A.

BISTORT

or

THE

FKOTSSTANT

"REFORMATION,"
IN

ENGLAND

AND

IRELAND;
and

Showing

how

that

event

has

impoverished
in

degraded

the

main

body

of the

People
SERIES

those

Countries.

IN

OF

LETTERS,
and

Addressed

to

all sensible

just Englishmen.

WILLIAM

COBBXSTT.

LONDON
PRINTED STREET AND PUBLISHED
BY

CHARLES ALL BOOKSELLERS EACH

CLEMENT,
AND NUMBER.

No.

183,

FLEET

AND*
PRICE

SOLD

BY

NEWSMEN.

THREE-PENCE

1824.

[enters* at *tatiauntf* ftaTTJ

"

"
.
-

"

.-"*

*
'
.

"

"

*
,

" " "

'

THE

NEW

YORK,

PUBLIC

LIBRARY]

150304"
TILOEN

FOOWOATIOW8.

*"

No.

I.

HISTORY

OF

THE

PROTESTANT

""

REFORMATION.

LETTER

INTRODUCTION.

Kensington, My 1
.

39lh

November

1034.

Friends,
We have the

recently
of

seen

rescript
to
cause

from

the them

King
to

to

the

Bishops,
their the

object
to

which

was

call made

upon in

Clergy,
several

cause

collections

of

money for

to

he

parishes throughout
whatThe
to

England, religious

the

purpose
"

of

promoting people.
this thus

is called

the in

"

education

of the
on

Bishops,
their
to
a

conveying
direct them

their
to

instructions,
send in the

subject!
collected

Clergy,
Mr. Joshua
01

money

Watson,
this
a

London,

who,

it seems, and who

is the

Treasurer
or

education religious wine This called The and

same

concern,

is,

lately

was,

spirit dealer,
Mr.
"

in

Mincing-lane,
is also the

Fenchurch-street.
man

Watson.

head

of

society,

-the

Society

for of

promoting Winchester,
says,

Christian
in

Knowledge"
first

present
of

Bishop
his

his

charge

to

the

Clergy

diocese^

that

this- society is the

"correct

expounder of
the.
.

of

gelical, evan-

truth,-

and

firm

supporter,

estdbttshfd\J that;

Churcff ;". and

he

accordingly
a

strong
"

recommends,

Protestant
the hands the

Reformation.

[Letter
into the

publications put
of the above-mentioned

forth

by

this

be put society

scholars of those

schools,to promote
were

which,

collections

made

by

royal

authority.
2. what in

We
sort

shall,further
of
a

on,

have

an

opportunityof_asking
call and

Clergythis must
about Ireland, money

be, who, while they swallow,

England
their

and

eight millions
to be
cause

year,
a

upon

for parishioners
that
a
"

sent

to

wine

merchant, spirit
country
that this
to

he

may'

the

children

of the
not to

have

religiouseducation"
pray

But,

stop, at present, for this purpose,

for society
"

observe, my

friends,
"

promoting Christian

knowledge
the

is is

the object of continually puttingforth publications,

to

which,

make

the
"

that peopleof England believe,

and the

Catholic
course,

is religion

idolatrous

damnable whole
to to

;" and that,of

our

the one-third and idolaters,

part of
are

of

destined

eternal

are fellow-subjects and that perdition, same

they, of

course,

ought not

enjoy the
for nine

that rights

we

Protestants
same

enjoy. These

calumniators

know

well, that
years,

this the

Catholic-

religion was,

hundred

forefathers. This is a known to our only Christian religion fact which disguisefrom intelligent persons ; they cannot

and, therefore, they,like

hundred
the

the

Protestant

Clergy, are
place about
name

stantly con-

applauding the change which

years ago, and which

took

two

change goes by the

us

of

REFORMATION.
Before
we

3. the

proceedfurther, let
words:

meaning

of these

understand clearly Catholic*, PnoTfeSTAtfT,

means

and
the

Reformation. which religion,

Catholic
takes this of people

and \tniversat,

was epithet,

called universal,
itto acknowledge

because
be the
one
.

all Christian

every nation because

and only true religion, the

tame

and

head

of

they all acknowledge the Church; and this was the

Hauled at Rome, was the -PdPE, \*ho,though h* generally tn Spain, and, JUbS if fa Church ia/fci^and, in Fttfoce,

"

"

"

(.]
in

Introduction.
part of the world where
there
some came
a

in every short,

the

Chri^ian

was religion some

professed. But,
the
as

time, when

nations,or, rather,parts of Pope, and, of

the head

nations,cast off the

do

authorityof

course,

longer-acknowChurch. These

ledged him

of the Christian

against nations, ox parts of nations, declared, or protested, also againstthe the authorityof their former head, and
doctrines of that

Church,

which, until

now,

had

been

the

only Christian Church.

lation

called themselves They, therefore,

; and
not
an

Protestors,or Protestants

this is

now

the

appelword
;

'

given to

all who

are

Catholics. alteration indeed

As

to the

Reformation,
and it would have

it means, been

for
to

the better of

hard
not

if the makers

this

great alteration could

name.

have

contrived

giveit a good

4.

Now,

my

will teach friends, a fair and honestinquiry

an

us, that

this was

alteration
as

greatlyfor

the

worse

that

the

"

Reformation,"
fed by

^t is called,was
in

engendered in
and perfidy, rivers of
its morje

beastlylust, broughtforth
cherished and
innocent
remote

hypocrisy and

devastation,and by plunder,
Irish hlood ; and

Englishand
consequences,

that, as
of them,

to
now

they

are,

some

before

us, in

that misery,that beggary,that

ger, nakedness,that hunnow

that
us

everlasting wranglingand
stun
"

which spite,
at

stare

in the face and

"

our

ears

every

turn, and

which

the
and

Reformation

has

given us
and
so

in

ease exchange for^the

happiness and
so

harmony
for

Christian
many ages,

joyed charity,en-

abundantly, and
there,for the
a

by

our

tholic Ca-

forefathers.
5. Were

this inquiry,no enteringon

motive

other than that of

bare love

of justice 9
the
abstract

that motive

alone

would, I hope,be

sufficientwith

far greater part of

Englishmen.
another third

But, Residesthis

motive, there is
full

of great ai*d pressing practical importance. A

our

pqrt of

fellow-subjects are

stillCatholics; and

Protestant
when
are

Reformation.

[Letter "Reformation"
from their
in
we a

we

consider, that
as

the

principlesof
the

the

put forward

the also

ground for excluding them

as

civil
manner

rights,and
the
most

ground

for

treatingthem
cruel
;

scornful, despiteful and

not

when
to

consider,
such

that

it is

in human

nature

for

men

endure

treatment,
for

without

wishing for, and

vengeance
; when

without
wc

seeking,
the

opportunities

taking

consider

present formidable

attitude

of

foreignnations, naturally our

we

foes, and
united,
when
we

how

necessary
to preserve

it is that the

should

all be
our

cordially
country
;

in order

independence of
union is
are

consider,
one-third

thut of

such the

utterlyimpossible as
treated in
as

long

as

j"art

people

outcasts,
two to

because,
years

and of

only because,

they have,

spiteof

dred hunthe
ligion re-

persecutions unparalleled,adhered of
our

of their and

fathers

when

we

consider
a

these love of
upon
us our

things, that fair and justicemight

as
a

honest
us

inquiry, on
to enter,

which
presses
our

bare

well
we

induce
owe

itself

duty

which

to

ourselves,

children, and

country.
6.
you it

If you
how this
out

will follow

me

in this
the
"

inquiry,I

will first show

what how
on

thing called
and then

Reformation*9 began;
show you its progress,

arose

of;
on,

I will

it marched the

torments inflicting plundering, devastating1,

people, and

shedding

their

innocent

blood. I show

I will trace you in

it

downward

through
the

all its stages, until

its natural
the

result, i"
dle-Plan

schemes

of Parson John

Malthus,

Ounin the in

of

Lord

Russell's of
in the

recommending, labouring
odious

present
England
system,
real 7.
owners

misery indescribable
and

classes

Ireland,
has
a

and

that and

and

detestable makers the

which of

made

Jews

paper-money
in this

large part
I enter
on

of the

estates

kingdom.
and

But, before

this series

of deeds
some

of

sequences, con-

it is necessary
more

to

offer you
calculated

observations
make
us

of

general nature,

and

to

doubt,

at

least,of the truth of what

we

have

heard

the Catfcoagainst

I.]
Kc

INTRODUCTION.
" '

religion.

Our

minds

hare

been

so

completely
can

filled wit'
'

the abuse ourselves

of this
to

that, at first, religion, we

to

hardly

brii"
*

listen

any

thing said
you Catholic and

in

defence

of it,or,

i
'

apology for it possession of

of those
those the

Those

whom
the

will, by- and -by, find

of spoils

Church,' and,
not

indee

of the the

Catholic poor;

nobles

gentlemen,
hare
the

forgettii
had t'
.

of

these for
the with

persons

always
to

strongest possible motive

up in

causing
Catholic
horror.
we

people

be

broug
and infanc

the

belief,that
to

religion was,
From been
our

something
on

inspireus
of
our

very

the
to

knees

mothers,
was

have be
a

taught

to bclicA

that

be
;

Catholic
"

to

false, cruel, and

"

blooc
rung in ihi
.

"

wretch
our

and

popery
we

and

slavery
on

have the

been

ears,

till,whether
their

looked

Catholics

'

or private

public capacity,we
they
were

have

inevitablycome.
was

"''

the

conclusion, that
vile.
you may

every

thing that body,

the

vicic
...

and

8. But

say,

why

should

any

and
us

partit
?
to to

larlyour
should
and penny

countrymen,

take
many

such years,

pains
take

to deceive

W
wr

they, for

so

trouble

/
""

publish books
Now,
The
in

of all sizes, from

to

big folios down

think
an

ha

tracts, in order
my

make

us

ill of this Cathc in

answer

? religion this in
why.

friends,take

instance
the

"

immense

property of mind,
and the

Catholic
had
a

Chui
v

Ireland,

which,

poor
to the

share,

%
'"

taken from
and

the Catholics These

the main

given
never

Protestant able of
to

Bish(
t

Parsons.

have

been the

change
countr

religionof
and
mense

body
and

of

people
are

that

there

these

Bishops
without

Parsons

enjoying

the

if

:e

'

having scarcely any flocks. TI produces great discontents,makes the country continually of ferment, causes a state to Engla'n enormous expenses
revenues

'

and
war.

exposes

the

whole

kingdom
who

to

great

danger

in

case

Now,

if those

enjoy

these
not

revenues,

and
us

th"

'

close

connexions

in this

country, had

made

believ

'

Protestant
that

Reformation.
very
we

[Letter
and
hostile in
asked

there

was

something
should religion,
us

bad, wicked
not,

{he Catholic

long

ago,

have that

why
down

they put
?

to

all this
told
us,

expense and

for

keeping

religion
that
our

They

never

they

never

tell us,
to

this
own

Catholic forefathers

religionwas
for nine

the

only religionknown
years. that it could that

hundred

If

they
not

had

told

us

this, we
been
so

should
very bad

have
a

said,

have possibly be better

to

and religion,

it would and

leave
were
us

the Irish

people still to enjoy it;

Protestant
revenues

that, since
be
to

there

scarcely any
if the Church all,
owners! 9. Ah
!

flocks,it
were

would

better

for
ginal ori-

to go

again

the

my

friends ! here
hideous

we

have

the real

motive been

for all

the
upon

abuse,
the
our

all the

calumnies upon

that

have

heaped
body
faith.
not

Catholic

and religion,

all that
to

numerous

of

fellow-subjects who
you

adhere

that

ancient
will have

When

think of the power

the

of this motive, you incessant

the the

be

at Ijirprised

great
us.

and

pains

that

been

fakon

to

deceive order

Even
blacken

Scripture
Catholics. church, beast,

itself has In books

we

been of all been

in perverted

to

and lijzes

from
our

the

pulpit of

every

have
man

taught from
and
jjames the

infancy, that
God

the

"

the

of sin,
were we

scarlet whore?
which

mentioned

in the Revelations,
to

himself hud
to

given

the Pope

and

have her
"

all been

taught
"

believe of the

Catholic

Church,
doctrines

that
were

worship

was

idolatrous," and

that

her

damnable."
10.

Now
these

let
our

us

put

plain question
; and
we

or

two

to

ourselves,
be able
to

and form

to
a

teachers of the

shall

quickly

just estimate

modesty, sincerity, and

Catholic
that

ency consistwill the

of these
not, ONLY because

revilers

of the

religion. They
this world

they

cannot,

deny,

religionwas

CHRISTIAN years

in the religion,

dred for f/leen hunmay say,

was no

after the death

of Christ.

They

indeed, Pope

that

for the first three

hundred

years

there

1,1 seated

Introduction.

at

Rome.
;

But, {hep, for twelve hundred

that

years

there

had
and

been
some

and, during

all the period,

had become

nations of

Europe,
and

part, of America, acknowledged the Pope as and, in short,there

the
we was no

Christian,
in

all
;

their

head

matters religious

other Christian
ever

Church

known of.

in Can

world,

nor

had

any

other

been

thought
to
save

believe, then, that

forth his
suffered Christian Will
"

Christ, who
the
means

died

who sinners,

tent

gospelas

of their

salvation,would
no

have fake

and false Christian religion,

other
men

than

religion,to
these modest
to

be

known

amongst

all this
their

while?
and
our

assailants of the faith of

our were

"ancestors at

assert

faces, that, for

no

twelve

bunin

dred

years

least, there they

tell
us,

true

Christians

the
to

world ?
be

Will
the

that

Christ, who
to

promised
of
the

with

teachers of his word

the

end

world,

Wholly

left

them, and

gave
be led

up in

hundreds darkness

upon
to

hundreds

of millions

of

people to
one

their eternal had nated denomi-

perditionby
the
"man

whom

his

inspiredfollowers
Christ gave hundred stand

ofsiv and the scarlet whore"?

tell us, that
"

Will

they,

indeed,
to
t"

dare

to

up

the world
?

wholly
this

Antichrist

for twelve
must

years

Yet
with

they
and

must

do;

they

thus
or

forward
must

bold

unblushing blasphemy;
guilty of the
most

they

confess

themselves

atrocious

calumny against the Catholic

home,
and
closer about

religion..
11.

Then,
our

coming
ancestors

nearer

to

our

own

bosoms,
years

became

Christians And
the

six

hundred

after the death Who

of Christ.

how
name

did

they become
to this to

Christians?

first pronounced
the

of Christ

land?

Who ?

converted Some

English from paganism

saint, doubtless,warm
?

tianity Chrisfrom
a

Protestant

victory like that of Skibbereen begun, continued,

sent
over some

Oh,

no!

The
one more

work

was

and

ended

by

the
we

Popes,
shall
see

of whom

Monks
at

(ofwhom

by-and-

by), who

settled

Canterbury,

and

from

whose

begin-

Protestant
Christian

Reformation.

[Letter
grain of mustard
other
-

nings

the

religion spread,like
the land.

the

seed, rapidly over

part
the

Whatever, therefore,any
known

of the Pope

world

might have

of

before Christianity
head

became

the settled and

at

acknowledged
never

of the of
any
was

Church,
Christian
the

England,

any than

rate,
that

had the the

known

other religion
and in this
to

at

head Pope for

of which
at

Pope;

with religion,
be

its head,

England
years. 12.
was

continued

firmly
kind
"

fixed

nine

hundred

What,
the
*'

then:

will
"

our

teachers Antichrist
!

tell us,
"

that

it

scarlet

whore the the

and

who Will

brought they tell

of

the
us,

glad tidingsof
too, that
all

gospel into England

millions

and

hundreds

of millions

English people,
expired without they
and in
now

who the all

died

during

those

nine hundred of
salvation
our

years,
?

smallest
our

chance

Will

tell us, whose

that

fathers,who
form

first built

churches,
feet

flesh and

bones

the earth tell us, damned

at

for many
that ?

deep
.

all the

church-yards
the

; will

they
the

all these

are

howling in
our

regions of
us

Nature
the
men

beats

at

bosom,

and

bids

shudder

the

impious,

horrid
must

thought!
tell the
us

Yet, this, even

or
"

this,these
their the

presumptuous
base

they

must

confess

calumny,

in
"

calling
trous" idola-

Pope and 13.

Antichrist," and
its doctrines
to
we
"

Catholic

worship

damnable."

But, coming

the

present time,
round ninethe

the

days in which
we

we

ourselves
now,

live; if
even

look about
are

world,

shall find who has

that

now,

tenths

of all those

professto
Christ

be

Christians
"

Catlwlics,
to

What,
almost

then;

suffered

Antichrist"
this

reign
Has

wholly
made the

unin-

terruptedeven
testant

unto

day
he

Christ
the the
"

Pro-

Church?

Did

suggest

Reformation"?
of
"

And

does
to

he, after all, then, suffer

out-number his
own

followers
to

Anti-"

christ"

nine followers,

one?
the

.But*

in*this view of
our

of the

matter,

how

lucky

have

been

Clergy
flock.

Protestant

Church,

established

by

law!

Her

I.]
does of her
die

ImoDvcnoir.
not, if
the

counted, fairly
of those
more,

contain
are

one-fve-hu ndrcdth-part
Catholics; while, observe'
all the

number

who
not
more

Clergy
Catholic

receive

only than
than

Clergy of

all

nation*,

bat

all the and

Clergy of

all the

Christian

people

in the

world,

Catholics
a

Protestants
"

a?f
blished." esta-

put together!
She herself calls
her
" "

She
never
"

calls herself omits

Church

by law
She

this part of her and

a

tide.

calls She*

holy"

godly,"
"

good deal
and very

besides.
and her

ministers

reverend" She
her her talks

her

worship
about she

trines docliance re-

evangelical"
support upon
in

much

for

"founder"
claims
"

fas
her

calls him)

Christ; but,
never
"

stating

and W the

qualities,she.
This

fails

to

conclude

with,

by LA

established."

law," however,
and her

sometimes
are

'wants

bayonet
collected

to

enforce

it;

tithes

not

unfrequently
command of her

by

the

help of soldiers, under

the law has made
;

the

ministers, whom

Justices
are
we

of
to

the

Peace

14.
even

To
unto to

return

believe, then,
nineAre
we

that

Christ

has,

this
"

day,

abandoned

tenths
to

of the

people of

Europe
"

Antichrist

believe,
the
"

that, if this

Ano-established"
the been

religionhad religion
are
we

been

religionof Christ,
if
this

and

Catholic
the
case,

that

of

Antichrist:"
that the
"

had

to
our
"

believe,

blished" law-esta-

religion,that
Rose
our

holy
the

religion,"as
paw
we was

George deep
in

used purses the of

"

to ;

call

it, while
bad
been

his

grasping
case,

if this

are

to
"

believe gion" relito

we

that

law-established"

religion,that
Dutch

the

holy
are we

John
that

Bowles,
that
"

the

Commissioner;
fruits

believe,
behold
tianity

holy religion"(the
sons

of which

in

those
and

worthy

of the

church, would,
at

Vital the end

one

Chris* of
two

Jocelyn
have

Roden)
been able

hundred for about

years, every

to

count

only

member all Christendom

u

five

hundred
that Church

members

(taking

together)of
Church

against which

the

law'9

protested and

still protests?

TTT9

Protectant
15.

R"?o"ication"

[Letter

Away, then,

my

with this foul abuse of the friends,

Catholic

of about which, after all,is the religion religion,

1

nine-tenths of ajl the Christians in the wpr}d

this

Away
the

with

shameful

calumny, the sole object of

to
secure
a

which

is, and

always has been,

of quietpossession

spoils
shall,
the

of the Catholic Church,

ajid of the.poor;
were

for, we

how the poor see by-and-by, clearly

same

despoiledat

time that the Church

16.

was,

But, there remains

or

to

be

noticed, in this place,an shall,in

due

instance Catholic
how the

two

of the

of these revilers of the consistency We

Church

and

faith.
moment

time,
"

see

the Protestants,
were

they began theyr JRefor*

dozens and
scores

mationy'K
each

splitup
the

into

of sects,

condemning
"

the other
"

to

eternal flames. of

But, I will
as

here

speak only of
hy
who law

Church

England,"
we

it is

called,
that we,

established."

Now,

know

very

well,

belongto
amongst

this Protestant the

us,

Church, believe,or
as

professto believe, that

and "word distributed

New

Testament,
true

printed genuine

contains the
the"

and

of God:"

that it contains
to us

words
and the

of eternal only means', by this genuine

these

that life;99

it points out
we can we

the means, saved

by
New
"

which

possiblybe
believe. Who
"

from
did this did
we

fire. everlasting
come

This

is what

Now,
gave

how
us

Testament?

real and
we

word words

of Ood?
and

From

whom

receive

of eternal

life?" Come,

Joshua

Watson,

wine

to the merchant, and teacher of religion spirit of England : come, Joshua, answer ? these questions people of great importance; because, if this be They are questions

the

book,
to

and

the
means

only book,
of

which
our

contains

instructions

relative
that

the
a

saving

souls, it is manifest,
who it
was we

it is

matter

of

deep
us,

interest to us,

that
re-

this book ceived

came

from what

to

through
have I

what

channel

it, and

proof we
Watson

of its Alas!

authenticity.
wine and

17^QhI

Joshua

spirit

JJ
merchant,
Christian chetler and Oh who
1

jNTaqpucua*.
who.
art at

the head
which

of

Society

"

Sot

promoting
of Win*

Knowledge/'
call*the
firm
"

Society the Bishop

correct
"

expounder
of the

of evangelicaltruth,
Church-:

the

supporter
teacher
or

fato-established
the
to

Joshua,
pay six

of

to religion

people of England,,
the Parsons who
a

eight millions
do this

a-year

employ thee

to

teaching: Oh I Joshua,
we

what have

shocking thing it is,that

this
"word

Protestants

should and

ceived re-

N?w

Testament;
these
to
a
us

this -real

genuine

of God;" points out

:

"words the means,

of eternal
and
that and the

this life;9'

book that

the
we

only

meant,

of salvation

what

shocking fact,
that

should
Catholic

have

received

this book
to

from
us

Pops
that

that

Church,
whore

make

believe that

first of whom
the

is the

of Babylon, and
and
her

the

worship of
you,

trous last is idolaand

are

doctrines

damnable,
Christian

Joshua,

your
now,

Societyfor "promoting
at

Knowledge/'
pushing
and
a

this very
no

moment,

publishing and

into

tion circula-

less than After

seventeen

different books

tracts!

18.

the death the Jt

of
was

Christ, there
put
into in

was

long

space

of

time before

gospel
was

any

thing

like its present

shape.
churches
written it was
were

preached
in those
much

several

countries, anal
the

established
known

countries,long before of, or,

at

gospel was
made end
use

least,long before
churches.
written pels gos-

of
about

as

guide

to

the

Christian the

At the
were

of laid

four hundred
a

years,

before
was

council
the

of the

Catholic
there

Church,
were

of

which

the

Pope

head.

But,

several and

gospelsbesides
John
written
! Several

those

of

Matthew,

Mark,

Luke

other of the
All

had apostles, or early disciples, after laid the

gospels.
were,
as

these, long just said,

and
that and

death
a

of the of

authors,
the

I have
;

before

council

Catholic

Churcji

council which

determined
not.

which
the

of the gospels were

genuine

It retained

four gospels of Matthew,

Ma"k,

Luke

and

John;

it

Protestant

Reformation.
should
be

[Letti*.
and beUeve"

determined

that these all the

here

four

be received

in, and
19. any any

that So

rest

should

rejected.

that

Joshua
any

Watson's
other any

Society is
word of

without; without

other

gospel;

without

God;

guide-to

eternal well

life ; without
as

other

than

that which, from

the

that
a

Society,as
which

all the

rest

of us, hare
"

received and

church,
of

that

Society
"

calls

idolatrous"
man

head
"

which

it calls and

the

beast, the
I
"

of sin, the-

scarlet
we

whore,

Antichrist

To
in

pretty state, then,

this

do

reduce

ourselves
the

by giving

to to

foul-mouthed

calumny
we

against
ourselves

Catholic

Church: and

a,

pretty

state

do"

reduce

by

our

tame

to stupidlistening

those
on

who
the
we

calumniate

the it.
to

Catholic
a

Church,
state

because
we

they
when
to

live
we,

spoilsof
still listen
our

To
these

pretty

do

come,

i"

calumniators, proclaim
rests
on

the world,

that in
a

only hope
which
we

of salvation
have

promises contained
the
no

book,
of the
that

received

from
we

Scarlet
voucher

Whore,
other

and
than

authenticityof which
Scarlet
Whore and whose and

have

that

Church,
are

whose

worship
!

is

"

idolatrous19 This

doctrines but

"damnable"

20.
to

is pretty

complete;

still

this, which

applies

all

Protestants,
of
made

is not

enough of inconsistency to satisfy

That

the

Zatp-Church

England*
up the of the

Church

has
;

Liturgy
there first

in great part
are

Catholic
and

service

but,
The of the

the

two

creeds,
and

Nicene

Athanasian.
a

was

composed
Church

promulgated by
the

Council
second
was

tholic Ca-

and
to

Pope;

and,

the

adopted,
Church,
lawchrist," Anti-

and

ordered the

be
at

used, by
its head.

another Must

Council
not to
a

of that

with Church

Pope
be and

Parson
the

of thk Pope
"

pretty impudent, then,

to

call Church

call

the

Catholic
; but
we

"idolatrous?"
even

Pretty impudent*,
grossest
21.

indeed

do

not,

yet,

see

the

of inconsistency
our

all.

To

law-Church

Prayer-Book

there

is
are,

lendar Ca-

prefixed, and, in this Calendar

there

under

I.]
different
women.

Introduction.

days of
Their
may he

the

year,
are

certain

names

of

holy

men

and

names

put here in order

to, and
those

that their anniversaries to,

attended who
to
are

attended religiously

hy

die

people. Now, Saints,

nor

holy persons
Not one!

Some
not

Pro* saint

testant

he

sure?
nor

What,

Luther,
nor

saint

Cranmer,
"

saint Edward ? Not

a

the

Sixth,
;

the

"

VIRGIN list of

saint

Elizabeth

soul of them and Catho-

bat,a
Hc

whole

Popes,
as

Catholic
well
as

Bishops,

holy persons,
not

female

male.
nor

Several
one

virgins ;
Pro-

"j
*

but

the
race.

"VIRGIN At
was

Queen;"
first

any
seems

of the

testant

sight,
by
to

this

odd;

for, this

Calendar
troth

made necessary

Act

of Parliament.
some

But,
names,

the
so

is, it

was

preserve order

of the

long revered
kmour,
At any and

by
to

the lead

people,in
them

to

keep
the

them
new

in better

by degrees

into

religion.
up

rate, here
reverence

is the
a

Prayer-Book,
whole list of

holding
Popes
and

for

our

respect and

of other
those who
same

persons
teach
us

belonging
to

to

the
to

Catholic

Church,
the
contents

while

read
are

and

repeat

of this
ears,

Prayer-Book,
Popes
was,

incessantly dinning
"

in

our

that

the

have and

all been

Antichrists,*9 and
in its

that

their

Church in its

is, idolatrous

worship

and

damnable

doctrines!
22.

Judge
I "have

Ba

yley

(one of
a

the

present
on

twelve the the

Judges)
Common says in

has,

heard,

written

Commentary
know
no

Prayer-Booh,
about this these Protestant way
was

I should

like to

what

Judge

Catholic

Saints

(and
We

Others) being placed

in
was

Calendar.
in which this

shall,

due

time,

see

the and it is

curibus

Prayer-Book
from
time
to

first

made,
here

how
now,

it

new-modelled
to

time.

But,

even

this

day,

with

the

Catholic
even

Saints
to
"

in the the

lendar, Ca-

whence

it seems, the last

that,
"

down

reign of
in

Charles
there had

II.,when
not

improvement
Protestant

was

made
to

it,
the

appeared

any

Saint

supply

place of

the old Catholic

ones.

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lbtt?^
tt^e

23.
Catholic And
the

But, there

is still a dilemma
swear on

fur these revilers of the Pope

religion.We
we

four
and Pope

Evangelists)
a

these, mind,
Catholic

get from
So

the

Council
be
us
"

of

Church.
is to say,

that, if the
who be have
not

Anti^
abuse

that christ,"

if those

taught

to

and

ahhor

the

Catholics; if those
that
ever

the falsest and

are we

most

malignant wretches
upon
a

breathed, here
to
us

swearing And, a^ of 'this

m

book

handed

down
and
were

by "Antichrist"?

if the

inconsistencies

absurdities
to have
"

springing out
end, that
"

Protestant

calumny
the

no

Christianthe what the this New law is

ttyi"which

judges
that
same

say,

is

part and
no

parcel of
other than Take

of the land;9' taught in this

Testament
and this away,
"

is Christianity
New

Testament.
is not
a

and

there is
our

particleof
a

"port

parcel

left. What

situation ; what

figuredoes
a
a

part and

parcel of
in

the law

of the land

make, with

dozen

of persons
it

gaol for offendingagainst it; what

if
we

figuredoes
the that
we

make,

adopt

the

abuse I

and
a

falsehood

of

revilers
"

of the

Catholic
"

Church

What
our

figuredoes
teachers; if
follow every

part and
Joshua

parcel make,
Watson's

if

we

follow

follow

Society; if

we

brawler

from
whom
"

in the ever)' tub

we

country, and say that the Pope

(from
wml

got the

"part and
!

parcel")is
than
the
our

"

Antichrist"

the
.

scarlet whore"

2-1
ti*

Kuough!

Aye,
of

ami

much
so

more

enough
dupes
fathers.

to

make

norelylepent

having

long

been

of the

crafty
Were in-

It ud

iiel I'mli re vile in

ever

of the

religion of

there

impudence, pirnuiiiption, equal

to

inconsistencyand
have

miueiitv
When
tite we

those of
our

which eyes and

we

just taken
into the

view?
we

tlnm

opeu

look

matter,

nntniiihhetl ut, ami when eNpt'i'iulty

have
a we

ashamed

of, our

credulity;and,
the

this

iiiuio

that reflect,
to
own

far greater
men

part of
ing possess-

us

HiilTered ourselves pint of

our

be

misled

by

not
a

tenth

capacity; -by
;

set

of lownever

minded,

greedy

creatures

but,

indefatigable;

I.]

Introduction.
of the close

losingsight
year after very
"

spoil; and,
at

day
of the

after

day,

and their
mere

year,

the

ears

people from

childhood,
monstrous

until from din, din, din, incessantly, lie got sucked with
no as

habit the

in for

gospel-truth. Had
it

i-

the lie been

sc

attended

consequences,
all
men

might laugh
the been

have
at

been
"

merely laughed
the the

at,
late

of
"

sense

the

old silly lie about

King having
But,
dreadful.*

made have

Judges
quences, conse-

independentof
v

Crown.9'
most

there

and

those

By
and

the

means

of the
have

great Protestant
n"

lie, the Catholics

constant state

Protestants

been
*

kept

in

of hostile

feelingtowards
have

each
in

other ; and
one

both,
or

but

the former, particularly and

been,

li

~[
J!

shape

another, oppressed
to
now

plundered, for

ages,

with

impunity

the

oppressors

and
the

plunderers.
censure

25.

Having
our

shown,

that

heaped
but
no

on

the

! religion of
monstrous;

forefathers shown

is not that

only unjust,
there

absurd, and

having

could

be

good

reason to

for altering the

testant ;

religion of England
the
vile

from

Catholic

Pro-

having exposed

and

selfish calumniators, for that fair

:

and duly prepared the mind

and honest done

of every I

just person

inquiry, of which
now

spoke in paragraph 4
on

having
in

this, I should

enter

that'

inquiry,and show,
as

the' first
"

place, how
touched
"

this

"

Reformation,"

it is

called,
one

was

engendered
be

by beastly lust ;" but,

on

there

is yet

topicto
26.

in

this

preliminary Number
this

of

my

Uttle Work. Truth

in

has,
the

with

regard

to

subject, made
within away in the

great
last

progress dozen
ciy

public mind,
Men
are
"

in
now

England,
to

years.

not

be
"

carried

by the

of

"

No-Popery,
Hay,
and
at

and

the

Church

danger*
at

Parson

Manchester,
like all Parson
work
over

Parson
the

Dent,

allerton, North-

their
us.

country,
at

have^greatly
has
we

enlightened
done

Morrit,
of

Skibbereen,
must

great good in this

Reverend

enlightening. Nor
Father in

a Right forget

Protestant

God,

who

Protestant

Reformation,

[Letter
than
now

certainlydid
that
rare
as

more

in the heard

opening of
of.
So that

eyes it is
to

any

Bishop
means

I
to

ever

before

by
as

no

hear

Protestants
the

allow, that, as

faith,

to

morals,
;

to

salvation,
a

Catholic
of the

religionis quite good enough people of England

have been
most
are

and,
to

very

large part
that the

forward

declare,

Catholics
it is time

barbarously justice done

treated, and
them.
27.

that

that

they

had

But, with
in

all these

just notions, there exists, amongst opinion, that liberty, and

the also

Protestants

general, an
to

Catholic

religion
to

is unfavourable
the
to

civil
the

unfavourable
and talent.
a

producing
the

and

exerting of genius
the
course

As able suit-

former, I shall, in

of this work, find

place for proving, by

this

the

melancholy experience of liberty was

Catholic
;

country,

that
as

total
as

want

of civil

unknown

in

England,
became
most

long

its

religionwas

and,

that

the moment
nobles

it lost the horrid

protection of the Pope,

tyrants, and
of I slaves.
you, my

its

kings and abject

in due
in

its people the This

most

and time
that 28.

ill-treated

I shall prove

and I

place;

and

beg
this

friends, to bear

mind,

pledge myself
And
now

to

proof.
charge against
to

to

the

other

the

Catholic

religion ; namely, genius

I
am

that

it is unfavourable
to

the

producing of
to be

and

talent, and
in but
a

the
to

causing of
prove,
most

them this

exerted. is not
;

going,

minute,

that

charge

only false,
before
the
same
"

ridiculously and
me

stupidly false
comes

but,
from

I do

this,let

observe, that this charge

all the other and

source

with

charges against
is superstition" the

the
a

tholics. Ca-

Monkish

ignorance
Protestant
to

phrase reign of
It

that the with

you
"

find in every
"

historian, from
the

VIRGIN

Elizabeth
a

present

hour. like
"

has,

time,

become
"

sort

of

magpie-saying,
"

glorious

revolution,"
"

happy

constitution,"
nations,"
notion
and

good
like.

old But

king"
there
to

envy

of surrounding
as

the

has

always, false

the

will

be proved presently

El

I.]
be,
there it. has

Introduction.
motive sufficient

always been

very

cating for incul-

Blackstone,
of
"

for instance, in his Commentaries

never

"I

on

the

Laws

England,
Monkish
no

lets

slip
and

an

opportunity
when
to

to

rail

against

ignorance
At and the very

superstition."
he the upon the
was

Blackstone

was

fool.

time them

writing these
at

Commentaries,
he was, and

reading

dents stu-

Oxford,

he knew and poor

!

it, LIVING
the

the

spoilsof the Catholic

gentry,
He
have and also every

Church,
of
one

spoils of
knew

tholic Cawell.
not

the

He

that would

knew
been

that, if

had
he
was.

had

his due, he
He

fattening where
his lectures in.
to

knew,
of the
were

besides, that

all who
was

heard

were

aware

spoils that

he

wallowing
induce
him

These abuse

considerations the

quite sufficient
and
to

to

Catholic
to

Church,
times.

affect

to look

back

with

contempt

Catholic

29. been
no

For

cool, placid, unruffled

the world
to
seems

impudence,
the have
"

there

have
"

people in
and
a

equal
to

Reformation inherited of
the the

I gentry;
i

Blackstone direct line from

this

qualityin
of that Blackstone

some

altar-robber

reign
If

sweet

saint, Edward youngJProtestant

had his
not

Sixth. the lics Catho-

actually felt

the

spoilsof

sticking to
those

ribs, he would
he
was

have

recollected, that all

charta,
trial

things,
the

which

eulogizing, magna
in his

by jury,
and and

offices of sheriff, justiceof the peace,

rest

constable,

all the

of it, arose If

days
head
on

of had

"

monkish
not

ignorance
rendered
Catholic and

superstition."
by
he his would have

been the

muddy
Church,
that that

gormandizing

the

spoilsof
that

remembered,
our

Fortescue,
were

greatest of all
and died

lawyers, Lyttleton, days of

"

born,
and that fathers, fore-

bred, lived

in the did which

not

monkish

ignorance
know,

superstition."But,
.

this Blackstone he
was

the

very

roof, under
was

abusing
?

our

Catholic he any

made up
to

by
that

these

forefathers
or,

Did beheld

not, when of those

he

looked

roof,

when

he

noble

which, buildings,

in defiance

of

time, still tell us what

Protestant
those forefathers
; did
was a

Reformation.
he

[Lettie
he beheld
any

were

not, when
in'
to
or

of

these, feel
those
30. whom

that he
we

he had

pigmy
Jew,

mind, compared
abuse
?
or

with

"

the

impudence
some

When
or

hear

Orange-man,
"

son-justice, par-

Jocelyn saint, talk

turn

about him

monkish with silent in and

rance ignotempt: con-

and

superstition," we
It Oxford

from
to

but, Blackstone
manner.
was

is

be he

treated wrote,
well
were

another
when

at

where

he the

was

reading, his Commentaries.

for

He Oxford

knew, that laid, and

foundations
to

learning

at

brought

perfection, not
He

only in monkish
knew,
each
"

times, but, ip
the

great part, by monks.

"

that

Abbeys having

were one

publicschools
more

for education,
set

of them the
to

or

"

persons

apart

to

instruct expense

youth of the neigh'

the

"

bourhood,
that
"

without each
in

any

parents.99 He
had
a

knew,
"

of the

greater monasteries
;

pecuthere

liar residence in those

and

the universities

and, whereas

"were,
"

times,

nearly
SCHOOLS

THREE
at

HUtyDREP
Oxford, besides

HALLS
the

PRIVATE
were

"

colleges,there
the middle

not

above

EIGHT

remaining

*'

towards

of the I. after

1 7th
p.

century."
That

Life [Phillip*'
is to
"

of

Cardinal
a

Pole, Part
years At

220.]

say,

in

about

hundred

the

enlightening
there
are,
not

tion" ReformaI
a

began.
only
school, 31.
the I

this time Halls

(1824)

am

formed, in-

FIVE

remaining, and

tingle fully
the

shall, in

another the

place, have

to. show

more

folly,and, indeed,
institutions
to

baseness, of railingagainst
must

monastic

generally; but, I against the genius,

It is

here

confine

myself
being
the
can
some

this

charge
to

Catholic

religion, of
in
;

unfavourable

talent, and,
a

shortyto
and
one

powers

of the
hear
or

mind.
it

strange notion

hardly
how

mentioned
there but

without

suspecting, that,
at

other,

is

plunder
idea.

the Those

bottom

of

the

apparently nothing

stupid

who

put

\.]
forward
reasons

Introduction. this
for favour

piece of

rare

impudence
the

do

not

us

with
such

that believing
content

Catholic

religionhas
tbe bare

any

tendency. They
not

themselves of any

with

assertion,

supposing that
it
as

it admits

thing like disproof. They

;

look upon

assertion
on
mere

against assertion
hardness

and,

in

question
that does

which their

depends triumph

of mouth, they know

this is
a

is

secure.

But,
very

question
The
"

that

admit of
in

proof
By
that

and
was

good proof

too.

tion/' Reformathe year

England,

pretty nearly completed

all the
"

by
and

1600. tfhion
"

time

monkish

ignorance
were

super*

were

swept

away. young the

Tbe

monasteries
Saint

all pretty

nearly knocked

down,

Edward's
"

people had
had
in

and robbed all the altars,

"

"

VIRGIN that

Queen

put the
be-*

hand finishing
come
as

to

the

pillage. So
as

all was,

1600,
well

Protestant
France
"

heart

could buried

wish.
in
"

Very
monkish is to

; the

kingdom of
tad

remained

ignorance
say, 187

superstition until

the year stood

1787: in
a

that blaze

after happy England IJftars carefully light! Now, then, if

we

of

Protestant
number framed into 187

examine of

into the

of
1

men

remarkable

for great powers

or

mind,

men

Sir their the number

knowledge
of such
the and

genius

if

we

carefullyexamine

men

produced
of such
men

by

France

in

these

and Jrears,

number

produced by England;
same

Scotland

Ireland,
at
a

during

the

period ;
for

if

we

do

this, we
the

shall get
of

pretty good foundation

judging
their

of

effects
oh

the

two

religionswith
what

regard
is

to

fluence in-

knowledge, genius, and

!"

generally called
is a
these

learning.
99.
"
"

Oh,

no

exclaim

the

fire-shovels.
more

"

France
than

great deal
Islands

bigger, and
this is not

contains

people,
"

"

; and

fair play
millions

Bo
own

not

be

frightened,
these"
say, have

fire-shovels'. gbftd Mauds that

According to

your
;

account,
the

contain' twenty-one
hive ttiey

and

French
we

thirty millions.
we

Therefore, when
an

got the numbers,

will

make

allowance

of one-third

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lett
French then
its I h;
sr.

in
not

our

favour

accordingly. If,for instance, the

men

three

famous
the

to

every

two

of

ours,

confess, that

law-established

Church

and

family

Muggletonians, Cameronians,
Quakers,
vourable Church.
33. and
to

Jumpers, Unitarians, Shak"

Protestant

the

rest

of the and

litter, are
is the

more

knowledge
how

genius, than

Qathc

But
I

are

we

to
a

ascertain
work

these
has

numbers
a

?
in

V
ev

well.

shall

refer
the

to

which
I
mean,

place
"

good library in
Historical,
TIONARY."

kingdom;
and

the

Univers
D

Critical,
This

Bibliographical
is every where

work,

which

received of all natic

to

authority
celebrated
ft

as

to

facts, contains

lists of persons

for their published

the lists,
or

works.
must

But, then,
hare been been

h;
c

place

in these

person

really
considered

tinguished ;
worthy, of
numbers,

his

her

works

must

have these
not

universal
as

notice.

From

lists I shall take

be

before
and

proposed.
sciences
:

It will

necessary

to

into all the arts It may

the be
as

eight or
take
that and the

nine

will be suffici*
as

well, perhaps,
we

to

Italians
were

well
ir

French
"

; for

all know

they

living in
and
so

shocking

monkish unfortunate

ignorance
and

;" superstition

they, poor,
unto

unplundered souls, arc

and

liv

this

very

day!
statement ;

34.-

Here, then, is the

the

you

have

onlj
\

observe, that
were

figures represent
art
or

the number

of persons
name

famous

for the

science

oppositethe

of wh
year what 1( yoi

the
to

figuresare

placed.
which calls what

The

period is, from

was

the

1787, during
Rose and

period France
the
"

under

George

dark

despotism
calls
the

of
"

the

Cath.
a"

Church,"
ranee

Blackstone

monkish

and
were

superstition ;' and, during

in
a

same

period,th by Lutii:

Islands Cran
statement

blaze and

of light, sent
their followers.

forth

mer,
:

Knox,

Here, then, is

I.]
i
Writers
on

Introduction.

England,
and

Scotland,
Ireland. FnuMta
'

Italy.
......

Law

6 17
"

51 52

Mathematicians

15 21 11

Physicians
Writers Historians Dramatic
on

and

Surgeons

13
....

72
33 139 66 42
""""""

Natural

History

6 21

22't
6
....;.

Writers

19
7 38

Grammarians
Poets

157

34
44
......

Painters

5.
.,,...

64

132

676

164

35.
writer
"

Here

is that the

very other

"

SCALE," day,
when

which he rank
told

modest
the

Scotch

spoke of

public, that,
in the scale
in the than

Throughout Europe,
of
intellect than

Protestants
and
are

higher

"

Catholics,
Protestants

that
more

Catholics

"

neighbourhood
those
at
a

of

intellectual is
a

"

distance

from

them."

This
The it.

fine
"

specimen
scale
"

of upstart

Protestant

impudence.
answer

above

is,

however,
to the

a-

complete
on

to

Allow

one-third

more

French there
man

account to

of their them and

are

superiorpopulousness, and
to our

then

will remain

451
a

132 times all

! So
as

that

they
lect intelin

had,

for man,
we,

three

half

much

as
"

though

they
and

buried,

the

while,

monkish

ignorance

and though they superstition,"

to
us

had !

no

Protestant
the
;

neighbours
surpass their and that the
mean

catch

the

intellect

from

Even

Italians

in
is

this
not

lect rivalship for intel-

for,
we

population
their

equal
men

to

that

of

which

boast,
exceeds

number

of

of

mind

derably consi-

of

ours.

But, do I not,
And,
to

all this

while,
not

misunderstand
the

matter?
the

by intellect, does

Scotchman

capacity

make,

not

books

and

able pictures,but checks, bills,bonds, exchequer -bills, inimit-

notes, and

and

the

like ?

Does

he

not

mean

loan-jobbing
at ten

insurance-booking,annuities stock-jobbing,

per

Protestant

Reformation*

cent., of

kite-flying,
Alley
As
that
lett

and
;

all

the

"

intellectual
means,

"

proceedings
works
that
case,

'Change
of

not,

by

any

forgetting
? Ah
!

like I

those

and

Fauktleroy
On should

in

confess

he

is

right.
I
in

this
think

scale
it

Protestants
next to

do

rank

high
a

indeed!
to

And
live

impossible
being
of
a

for

Catholic
more

their
"

neighbourhood
is
to

without much

much.

"

intellectual
than if he

that
at
a

say,

more

Jewish,

knave,
36.

lived

distance

from

them. and

Here,
I close

then,
this have

my

friends,

sensible

just
shown

men, Englishyou how

introductory
been
not

Letter.
even

I have from

grossly
I have of the of
their

we

deceived,

our

very

infancy* absurdity

shown abuse and

you,

only
our

the

injustice,

but

the
on

heaped
our

by

interested

deluders
shown you

the

religion,
to
con*

fathers.
there
was no

I have

enough
cause

vince

you, in

that
the in

obviously
our

just
I
to

for I dare how

it

an

teration al-

religion
minds,
this it shall

of
a

country.
desire

have,
know

say,
came

awakened
to

your that

strong

pass,

then,

alteration be

was

made

and,

in

the
to

following

Letters,
desire.

my

anxious

endeavour chief

fully
is
to

gratify
that and it this

this

But,
made

observe,
the main what them

my

object
the

show,
poor
;

alteration

body
they
;

of
were

people
before

miserable,

compared
and

with

that
at

impoverished
that
"

degraded

that

it

banished,
we

once,

Old

English
but

Hospitality"
the
name

of

which in lieu

have
of

since

known

nothing
it gave
us

;
a

and

that,
the

that(
of

hospitality,
which
was

pauperism,
known in

thing,

very

name

never

before

England.

No

II.

LETTER

II.

Origin History
of

.of
of the

the

Catholic

Church.
in

the
"

Church, Reformation."
the

England,

down

to

the

time

Beginning

of

"Reformation"

by

King

Henry

VIII.

My

FRIENDS,
37.

Kensington, not was,

30* A

December,

1824.

It

was

reformation,
at

but

devastation,
event

of

England, which
the

the

time

when the

this world that

took
ever

place,
seen

happiest country,
chief and that you

perhaps,
business
to

that

had this

and, it is my

show,
main this
a

devastation the in

impoverished
But,
in

degraded
you

the
see

body
devastation

of

people.
its
true

order

may may

light,and against
present
view the

that

feel and

just portion of indignation

their you

devastators,
it is

against
first,that
their

eulogists
take
a

of

the

day,
the

necessary,
on

correct
were

of

things

which

devastating

powers

exercised.
38. The

far greater

part

of
are

those little

books, which
better than

are

called

"Histories

of England"
of

romances.

They
amours

treat

battles, negociations,
and nobles: and that

intrigues of
contain little the else.

courts,

of
scandal

kings, queens
of former

they
very

gossip
There for
has
use,

and
are

times,
like

of England, histories
use

of
no

Dr.
young

Goxdsmith,
person, any
use

the read

of young

persons;
knows

but,
any

who

them
or

through,
she know

more,

of

possible
of

than he

before.
B

The

great

history, is,

Pro*!

kstavt

Reformation.

[Letter
arose, what
"

to
were

teach their

us

how

I ws,

usages

and

institutions

effectson
or

the

people,how
and
these

they promoted public things

are

happiness,
what
seem

otheiwise;
I

precisely themselves,

the
to

greater pai
think

of

historians, as they

call

of

no

consequence.

39.

We
a

never

understand well
as

the
we

nature

and have

constituent made the

parts of

thing so
to

when

ourselves

thing:
we

next

malting

it is the

seeing of

it made:

but, if least,if
of the

have

neither

of these
at
mannei a

advantages,we
description of
it
was

ought,
the

at

possible,to get thing and

to

tiue

origin

of the
to

in which

put together. I have

speak
Church

you in

of

I he

Catholic
under the It

Church
which

generally;
head I shall the

then have

of
to

the

England,

speak of
other

the

lunches, parish-e
of the
you how Church. the

monasteries,

tithes, and
that

revenues

is,therefore, necessary
Church other have which
arose

explain

to

Catholic tithes and

and

how

churches,
came

monasteries,

church this
was

revenues

to

be in well

England
understand and the you

When
what
it

you
was

information,
devastated
I
am

you

will

by Henry

VIII.

"reformation"
have
more

people. And,
one

satisfied, that, when

little have

read about

this

Number

of my
than you dreds hun-

work,

you

will know
or ever

your the

country

learned,
of those

will

learn, from
called
"

reading of
of

bulky \olumes,
Church

Histories
with

England."
Christ Church.
him this

40.

The

Catholic He
selected

originated
to ;
or

Jesus

himself. This

Peter Simon stone,

be

head

of his

name Apostle's

was
a

but, his
and
at

Master

called

Peter,
rock
will

which

means

rock;
Look

he said, "on

I build xvi.
;

my

church."
at

the

Gospel
John,

of

Saint

Matthew,
and
onward

18, 19, and

and you

that

of Saint
we

xxi. the

15,
truth

will see, that

must

deny
was a

of the the

Scriptures,or acknowledge, promised

Peter
for all

that

here

head

of
60

Church Saint

generations.
martyr
at

41.

died

Rome

in

about

years

after the birth of Christ,

But another

hi* supplied

II.] flace; and

tins. When that there hundred
was

P*0TESTA3fT

REFORMATIO*.

there is the
has in

most

evidence, satisfactory
unbroken that

that

the
to

chain of succession
I

remained

from
it

that he

day

said,
no

paragraph 10,
seated
means

might
the

said,

Pope

at meant at

Rome
to

for the
admit

first three

years,
a

by

no

fact';but
not

to to

get rid of

pretence
was

which,
converted

any
to

rate, could

apply

England, which
$ent

by Christianity
of other of years.
the

aries missionwho truth had

by
the

Pope,
Rome

the

successor

Popes,
The

been seated
.

at

for hundreds

is,

from that,
years, the of Saint

persecutionswhich, for
underwent,
not

first three

hundred

Church

the

Chief Bishops, successors

means

Peter, had

always
;

the

of

openly
;

main* there

takingtheir
was

supremacy
a

but

they always
and his supremacy that is
to

existed
was

always

Chief Bishop,
the

always
all

acknowledged by
Christians then
42.
our

Church;
world. the

say,

by

the

in the

Of

later

date,

Chief Bishop has been

and,
which in the is
an

called,

in

language,

the

Pope,
Papa,

French, Pape.
union and

In the

Latin he of the
two

is called Latin

abbreviatioa
mean

words, Pater
comes

Patrum,

which

Father

of Fathers.

Hence

the nations

children of all Christian

of appellation the

appellation of papa, which give to their fathers; an

and
most

highest respect
the

ardent
as

and

sincere
to

affection.

Thus, then,
the and

Pops,
or

each of

he the

succeeded

his pfnce, became

Chief

Head

Church

and
as

his supreme
have
observed

power in

authority were
all the nations

acknowledged, bishops, and

where
a

paragraph 3, by
all the and
or

all the

teachers of existed. called and been

in Christianity,

that

religion
"

The

Pope

was,

is,assisted by

body
and Church

of
at

son; perous varihave

Cardinals,

Great

Councillors;
of settle the the

numerous

times, Councils
order
to

held,
to

in the

discuss

and

matters

of
v

deep
These

Uterest

unity and well-being of

been
held in all the

Church,

Councils hare

countries

of Christendom.

Mtny

were

held in

England.

The

Popes

themselves

hare

Protestant
been

Reformation,
of all the

[Letter
Christian
the
son

taken

promiscuously from
Adrian
man

men

nations.
a
a

Pope
poor he

IV.

was

an

Englishman,
become became
a

of
ia
a
m

very

labouring
was

; but

having
and

servant

monastery,
In and

there

taught,
famous

himself

monk.
talents

time

he

grew
at

for

his the

learning,
Head
of

hit the

piety, and
Popedom,

last became

Church.
43.

The

or

office of

Pope,

continued

in existence of

through
and

all the great and The

the

repeated revolutions

doms kingat

empires.
its

Roman

Empire,
the the

which

was

the

height of
which and

glory

at

beginning of nearly
over

Christian
whole
to

era, and

extended,
part of Africa
remained called

indeed,
and
;

of

Europe,
the

Asia, crumbled
and
at

all
when

pieces ; yet
the

Popedom
commonly
had

the

time

devastation,

the the

"

Reformation,"
fifteen hundred

of

England began, there

about
two

been, during
and succession. 44.

years,

dred hunbroken un-

sixty Popes, followingeach

other

in due

and

The of the A
mere

History of
"

the Church
a

in

England,
of of the

down

to

the
to

time
us.

Reformation,9' is
look
at

matter

deep

interest

it, a bare sketch

facts, principal
have
its

will been

show who

how have and

false,how

unjust,
It is

how

ungratefulthose
Church,
some,

vilified the

Catholic

its

Popes,

Monks,
with
was

its Priests. authorities

on

supposed, by
the
so

and, indeed,

good

their side, that

into

Christian
the

religion
second
it

introduced partially after Christ.

England
know the year

early as
a

century
was

But

we

for

certainty,that
; that

introduced
years 45.

in effectually

596
to

is

to

say,

923

before

Henry
at

VIII. time
seven

began
when

destroy

it.

England,
was

the

this

religionwas
that whole
ancestors
state

duced, introwas

governed by
Heptarchy.

kings, and people of friends, our

made the

called
were

the

The

country
were

PAGANS.
:

Yes,

my

PAGANS

they worshipped gods

on

with

hands

and

they sacrificed children

th^ altars of

their idols,

la this

n.]
state
sent

Protestant

Reformation.
Pope of that of the
name

England

was,

when with
a

the

day, Gregory
of Austin

I.

forty monks,
at

monk
to

(or lish. Eng-

Auovstin)
Look and you will of

their the

head,

preach
of
our

the

gospel to

the

into

Calendar
name

Common
the

Prayer Book,
Great under the under

find the

of Gregory
that that and these

"j the
of
W

12th

March,

and

of Augustin
the that may of

26th
to

May.
on

It is
the

probable day,

Pope
Austin

gave

his

order

Austin
on

former

landed

in Kent the year

the latter which 46. Now

; or,

perhaps,

be the

days of
were

on

these

great benefactors
bear 596. in

England
that

born.

please to
in the year

mind,
The

this

great
writers

event

took U
*
"w

place

Protestant
to

have it out,
was

been

strangely embarrassed
to

in their endeavours the

make Church

that up pure, this

this trod that

time,

or

thereabouts,
steps of the
became

Catholic
but

and

in the Church

Apostles;

that, after
the

time,

corrupt.
; not

They applaud
do the
to
same

character and

acts

of

Pope Gregory
would
;

they

with their it out,

regard to
names

Austin:

shame

suffer them
want

leave

out

of the Calendar
was
no

but, still, they

Christian

to make

f that
came

there
to be

pure

religion after
and
two
was

the
to

Pope
have

the visible and

acknowledged head,
are

supreme that agree

authority. There
upon this

scarcely
say that

any it

of them

point.
some

Some 600

300,
the

some

400,
Church

some

500,
to

and be
nor

years of

before Christ.

Catholic

ceased
can

the

true

Church

But,
it it into
was

none

of them Christian
Roman in the

deny,

dare

they attempt
Rome

it, that
;

the the

as religion

practised at
was

that

was

Catholic year

religionthat
with all its

introduced

England
and
ot

596,

dogmas,

rites,ceremonies,
to

observances,
the
"

just as

they
and this

all continued
as

exist
to

at

the

time in

Reformation/'
even

they

continue

exist

that

Church

unto

day.
were

Whence

it
at

clearly follows,
the time

that, if the
**

Catholic
or

Church be

corrupt
be

of the
now,

Reformation,"
so

corrupt
then
comes

now,

radicallybad
and

it

was

ia 596

; aad

the

impious

horrid

in-

Protestant

Reformation.
that whose
"

[Lettia
All
bones
our

ference, mentioned
'*'

in
our

paragraph 12,
and

fathect
and

who form
are

first built
the
now
"

churches,
feet

flesh,

It

earth

for many
in the

deep
its
now

in all the

churchyards,
!"

((

howling
The
tree

regionsof by
as

the

damned

47. that it

is known

fruit" held,
the

Bear
that
was

in

mind,
duced introand

was

the

Catholic

faith

into

England by Pope
in

Gregory
what that
were

Great;

this hearing

mind;
us

let
see

us

see

the

of that effects
its way, in

introduction

; let

how

faith worked
and

spite of

wars,

invasions, tyrannies,

tions. politicalrevolu-

48. Saxon

Saint

Austin,
whose
to

upon*

his

arrival, applied to
the

the

king, within
obtained leave

dominions
to

county
and

of Kent
his

lay.

He
was

preach

the

people,

success

great and
was

immediate.

He
to

converted and

the

king himself,
who

who

very

gracious

him

his brethren, and

for them
at

provideddwellings and
Saint Austin

other and

necessaries
his

bury. Canterlived forth

brethren
common

being monks,

together in
over

common,

and

from

this

homo,

went

the

country,
diminished
up the

preaching the gospel. As by death,

new

their
were

commu-*

nity was
to

members

ordained
was

keep
time

supply ; and, besides

A

this, the
was

number built
at
or

in

greatly augmented.
Saint Austin
was

church

terbury. CanHead

was,

of course,

the Bishop,

Priest.

He

succeeded the

by

other

Bishops.
communities,
cities ;
as

As

Christ-*
like that

ianityspread
at

over

island, other
in other

Canterbury, were
other

founded

at

London,
so

Winchester, Exeter, Worcester, Norwich,

all the

York*

and

of
or

places, where Hence,

there

are

now

Cathedrals,
arose

Bishops' Churches.
majestic
we

in process the

of time,

those which the

mory me-

and
as

venerable the work

of edifices, of
our

of possession
we

boast

forefathers, while

have the

iblly and

injustice and

inconsistency*to
with
the

brand

of these very

forefathers

charge of grovelling
and while
we

and ignorance* superstition,

idolatry 2

show

IL)
"r
"es

Protestant

Reformation.

owtt

meanness

of mind

in

disfiguringand

dishonouring
with
out
our

those noble
childish

buildings by gingerbread
"

plastering them
monuments,1*
or

about

na

and

nine

times

of

ten, the
JiC

of vanity, offspring
to

corruption.
those

49. itwas

As

the mode
or

of

supporting the clergy in

"

times,

by

oblations

free

gifts,and
or

sometimes ordered

by tithes,
their
tenants to

au

which land-owners
to pay,

paid themselves,
there years
was no

ha,
i
"

though

general
arrival the land-

obligation

yield
La for
con*

it tithesfor many

after the

of Saint

Austin. remained became

this collective, or

state collegiate,

clergy
owners

many

years.

But

in

time,

as

the

*H

verted to

a.T| settled
"*:

Christianity,they were^ desirous and to them, near always upon

The land
rest

of the
was

having priest*
spot, ready
then
to

perform the offices of religion. bycomparatively

or vassals,

owned
wero

l4

few

persons.

The

of

the The

people

y 7

tenants,

of

the
on

land-owners.
their

land-owners, generally near

built therefore,
own

churches for the

to

estates, and

i their
and

houses,
And church the
now

benefit of themselves, their vassals,

tenants.

this

day

we

see,

in

numerous

instances,
When

the country

close

by

the

gentleman'shouse.
a

they built
which
we

churches, they
call the
some

also built

house
;

for the
in most
or

priest,
cases,

parsonage-house
or

and,

they attached
the

plough-land,
for his
use

meadow-land,
this the
was

both,

to

house, priest's

; and
means

called

his

glebe,
is

which turned in

word, literally taken,

over

top earth, which

by

the with

plough.
the

Besides
custom

these, the laud-owners,

then

conformity
produce
Hence
land
on

prevalent
with the

in

other

Christian the
.

countries, endowed

the

Churches

tithe

of

of their

estates.

50.
as

parishes arose.
which
estate
a

Parish
stands is
a a

means

priestship,
So that

the

town
now

township.
He

the great man's

the

became

parish.
a

retained

whenever right of appointing the priest,

;

vacancy
once

hap*
ap-f

pened

but, he

could

not

displace

priest,when
became

pointed \ and the whole

of

the endowment

the pro-

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lettv*
control.

perty of

the

Church,
even

independent of his
centuries,
or

It

was

:K

long while,
the settled

two

more,
;

before

this became

i
=

law

of

the
to

whole this

kingdom

but,
so

at

last, it did

become

such. Church these

But,
certain conditions

possessionof
conditions
us,

much
were

property ^
attached
; g
to
_j
"1

by
and pay than

the
to

important
it behoves
;.

of

the
at

present day,
this

particular
ever,

attention
want

for, we
of the

are,

time,

more

feelingthe

performance

of those

ditions. con-

51.

There
a

never

can

have

existed
which it

state

of

society ;

that land

is to say,
was

state

of

things in
and

proprietorship in
was

acknowledged,
never can

in which existed
to

maintained

by law;
an

there

have

such take

state, without

gation obli-

on

the

land-owners them from

care

care

of

the

necessitous,
The
land*

and
owners

to

prevent
in

perishing for

want.

England took

of their vassals
very basis
care

and

dependents.
is

But,
became

when

the Christianity, the

of which

charity,
was

established,
in the

taking
of the

of the

necessitous

deposited
of the been
course,

hands

clergy. Upon the

a
a

very

face
,

it,it
tenth

appears

monstrous,

that

house,

small

farm,
should

and

part of the produce of

to
a

large estate,
have
no

have

given
no

priest,who But,
well the
as

could
fact

wife, and, of
the

family.
purposes the
as

is, that

grants

were

fur other The

"

for the
was

support of the

priests.
:
"

produce of

benefice
the

to

be

employed

thus

Let
a

the

priests receive
account

tithes

of have
as

the

people, and
and

keep
divide

"

written

of all that
presence

paid them;
fear God,

lt

them,

in

the

of such
them

according
first share let them with the contained

to

canonical the

authority. Let
ornaments to

set

apart the church;

the

for
distheir third in

"

repairs and
the second in

of the poor
and

tribute

the and

stranger
reserve

"own
"

hands

mercy

humility; and
were

part for themselves."

canon,

These

the

orders At

issued

by

Bishop of

York.

different

times,

and

under

different

somewhat Bishops, regulations

different

II.]
were

Protestant

Reformation.

adopted ;
of

but

there

were

always
the

two

fourths,at
to

the
to

hut,

the annual and

produce of
to

benefice

be

given

the necessitous

be

employed
the

in the

or repairing

in the

ornamenting of the.church.
d

62.

Thus

the

providing for
uses

poor

became

one

of the

great duties
M

and

of the It

Church.
must
a

This
have

duty rested*
on

before, on
for, as
"

the

land-owners.

rested
the

them
"to

jo-

bs
" "

Blackstone
a
more

observes,

right in
all the

indigent

demand
the

supply sufficient

to

necessities

of life

from

opulent part of

the

community,

is dictated be

by

the

This dutycould principlesof society.99

so as fitly

lodged

!fc.

in no
work the the

hands of

in

those

of the
the the

clergy ; for,thus the

the

charity,the
the the

feeding of

hungry,

clothing ot
ot in the

naked, widow,

administering to
of fostering
the the

sick, the comforting always

For

fatherless,came
services
to

company
uncertain

with

performance of
the

God.

dispositionof

rich, for their occasional

substituted the

and

sometimes
the steady,

capriciouscharity,was impartialhand
of of
a

the certain, and

married un-

constantly
well the
as

resident

administrator
to

bodily as
and the

of

comfort spiritual

the poor,
We

the

unfortunate

stranger.
that the poor
classes and

53.
were were

shall see,

by-and-bye,
shall
see

condition

placed in, we

how

all the the

moment

labouring
the
to
a

impoverished and degraded,

revenues

tithes

other and

of die church

were we

transferred
have which
not to

protectant
a

married

clergy;

and

shall

take
the

full view

of the
were

unparalleled barbarity with

at
or

Irish

people

treated

that time; but, I have

constituent

yet noticed another

Catholic
a

great branch,

part, of the
which best

Church

; ot

namely, the
interest and
most

Monasteries, worthy of
our

form

subject full

attention.

The

choicest and
the

highly empoisoned
writers, seem
to

shafts in the

quiver of
be selected

malice

ot

Protestant have
seen

always

to

when We

they
have

rail

againstMonks,

Friars

and

Nuns.

Blackstone

talking about
b5

"monkish

ignorance

and

PROTEST

ANT

RePOEMATIOH.

[LETTER
Protestant

and superstition;1'

we

hear,

every

day,

bishop
talk*
.

and

parsons the

railingagainst what
"drones" of those
in

they call "monkery,"

iog of
the

monasteries^

and, indeed, abusisg

.

whole
to

ancient nature,

institutions,as
work
or

something they

dtq
are

grading
most

human

in which
the

of abuse

joitfed. heartily by bawling-tubs

are

thirty

forty mongrel
every
corner

sects*

whose

erected

in

0/

the

country.
54.

When

I
were

come

to

apeak
how

of the

measures

by which

the

monasteries
and this

robbed, devastated
shall show

and

destroyed in England
and

Ireland, I

unjust, base
how which

ungrateful,
it is besides*
were

railingagainst them
show
to

is ; and ways
;

foolish they

I shall useful

the

various

in

greatly
how

the

community
in behalf

and

I shall

especiallyshow
poorer

they operated
of the
in the

of the
this

labouring and
shall

classed

people.
shortest

But,

in

place,!

merely describe,
nature

manner

the originand possible,

extent
means

of those

and institutions, 55.

.

the

to which
a

they existed
residence

in

England.
;

Monaster?/
monk
or a

place of
a

for monks
which
were means

and
a

the word

comes

from

Greek

word,
There from

lonely person,
nuns.

person

in solitude.

monks,
French word

friars,and
word
nun

The
in

word

friar
is

comes

the

frtre, which,
comes

English,
word

brother;
which

and
means

the

from

the French

nonne, the

^sister
persons,

in

a virginseparated from religion,

world. of

The these

whether

male

or

female, composing
called
the
a

one

religioua
waa

communities,
sometimes the also

were

convent,

and

that

name

given to
lived.

buildings and place where

friars

enclosures

in which lived
was

community
a

The

monks

called
that

monastery;
nuns

that- where

lived, a

friary; and
we

where

lived,a nunnery.

As, however,
in the

are

not,

in this case, and habits

into inquiring

the differences

rules,orders,
I institutions,

of the

persons all
as

belonging
monasteries.

to

these

sha}l speak of them

55, Then,

again, some

qf these

were

abbeyst

and

some^

II.] priories ;

Protestast

Reformatio

it "*

of the difference between

were

which rank

it will be sufficient
the

aij to
sis
"fc
w

say,

that the former various

or

of
a

superior to
value.

latter,

and had
an

of privileges

higher

Ad
or a

abbey had

abbot,

an

abbess;
different
orders

priory,a prior,
orders

prioress*

Then
aims;
femment

there,were
and these and dresses.

of

monks,

friars, and
for their gout

had

different rules
were

mode With

of life, and

distinguished by difwe

fferent
little to do ; for
in
one
common we

these distinctions

have
see

ever, here, howthem volved all in-

shall, by-and-bye,

devastation.
a

57. The

persons in
one

belonging to
and the
same

monastery

lived

in could die

common

!"l
u!\
*

theylived
no

building ; they
when world

possess
walls
;

property

individually; they
vow

they

entered

of

the monastery,
:

left the

wholly behind
could

them

they

65

made

solemn each

of
a

celibacy; they

devise
more,

nothing
in the monks the

",'"
e

by will;
revenues

had

but nothing life-interest, the

belonging
were

to

community
but this

some

of
not

the

"

tad
case

friars
;

also

priests,

was

always
masses

and

the business
to

of the whole

was,

to

say

and

prayers, and 58. This

do

deeds

and of hospitality

charity. separating

mode from their

of life
the

began by single persons

themselves

world, and
in prayer,

living in complete solitude,

and These them

passing all

days
drew

dedicating themselves
were

whollyto
such men,

the

serving of God.
towards
a

called

hermits^

and their conduct

or men

great respect. In time,

them*

having

similar

propensity,formed together in
did
one

selves into societies and and

to

agreed
common.

to live

house,
same.

possess hence

things
came

in

Women
called

the

And
.

those

places

monasteries.

The

the austerities, the and particularly, piety, and

works
made

of kindness
them

of

charity performed by those

; and

persons, made

objects

of great veneration channels

of

the

rich
to

them, in time, the

their benevolence

the poor.

Kings, queens,
ries; monaste-

princes,princesses, nobles,and
thatia
to say,

gentlemen founded
and buildings,

erected die

endowed

them

Protestant

Reformation.

[Letm*
Others,
some a

with
way

estates

for their

maintenance.

in

the

of atonement while

for their

sins,and

some

from
at

pious dispodeath, lands,

So

:.

sition,gave, houses,
or

alive,or bequeathed
to

their

money,

monasteries
became

already erected.
the
owners

thatj
"

in time, the
estates
;

monasteries had the

of great landed
manors,

they

lordshipover

innumerable

and Z~

had where in the

tenantry

of

in England, ^9 prodigious extent, especially orders

were

the monastic

always

held been

in great esteem,

*"
J

consequence

of
a

Christianityhaving community
as

introduced

into

kingdom by
59.

of monks.
a

To

give you
I will

clear

notion
to

as

can as

of what
much

nastery mo-

was,
as

describe

you,
a

with

exactness

my

memory in

will enable

me,

monastery
monks be had

which
been

saw

in
out
'

France,
of it, and
whole which
was an

1792, just after

it space
was

the
to
was

turned

when the

about

put

up

for sale!

The
acres,

of
was

enclosed in

about about

eight English
twenty
of
one

fenced

by

wall
at
one

feet

high.
was

It

"

oblong

square,

and
as

end the

of the sides
with
a

gate-way,
in
one

with of

gates
the

high

as

wall, and
the

little

door

great gates for

This

ingress and
into
a

egress

of

foot-passengers.
yard,
of this
a

gate

opened
On
one

spacious
at
one

court-

very

nicely paved.
were

side, and

end

yard,
or

the

kitchen, lodging-rooms for

them and and

vants, ser-

dining

eating place for

for strangers other

we

and

poor

people ;
On the way

stables, coach-houses,
other
to
an

buildings. out-

side of the

court-yard,
residence
a

entered monks.

in Here
a

at

a
was

doorabout

the
acre

place of
of

of the square

half

ground of
sides

form, for
there
on

hurying ground.
a

On

the

four
the

of this square which

was,

was

cloister ; the

or

piazza,

roof of

the
at

side
at

of

burying ground, supported by pillars, and,

a

the

back, supported' by
This

low

building, which
the each

went

round1

the

four sides.
or

building contained
the

several of whom

tories, dormihad
and\

sleeping-rooms of
one

monks,
one

two

bttle rooms,,

for his bed, and

for his books

II.}
to

Protbstawt
"

Reformation.

sit
a

in.
little

Out

of

the about the

hinder

room,

door
and door

opened forty
ing openthere
were

into

garden
side

thirty feet wide,

cloister, there
in who
one corner

long.

On

one

of

was

into
was a

their

dining-room,
for the
monk
was

of

which the
rest

pulpit

read

while
to

eating in silence,which
Carthusiaxs,
the other
to

according
these door

the

rules

of the
On

which

Order

monks

belonged.
into the

side of the
was

cloister,a
laid
out

opened
nicest
sorts.

kitchen and
was

garden, which
well stocked

in the

manner,

with

fruit

trees

of

all

On
the

another

side

of the cloister, a door

opened and
one

led
most

to

church, which,
that their I had

though
ever seen.

not

large,was

of the
these

beautiful
were,

I beliere, that
within their

monks

by

rules,

confined
them with

walls.

The
and

country
most

people spoke of

great

reverence,

grievously deplored
were

the loss

of them.

They

had

large

estates, all the

easy

lords, land-

and
miles 60.

they wholly provided for

indigent within

of their monastery.

England,
abounded

more,

perhaps,
such
any
more

than

any

other and

country
these
more

in

Europe,

in

institutions,
where than of else.

richly endowed
was,
exact
on
an

than

In

England
shall
see

there

average,

twenty
those
an

(we

the
to
a

number
!

by-and-bye)
was a

establishments
and cruel

county
to to

Here

prize for
upon, ! Here cry
/

unjust
for
"

tyrant

lay

bis lawless

hands them

and
was

reformation91 gentry
to

share

amongst
on a

enough, indeed, against

"

make

robbers

grand

scale
"

out

monkish the

rance ignoof
so

and

superstition
Knox,

No

wonder

that

bowels

Cranmer,

and

all their

yearned mongrel litter,

cast

piteouslyas they did,

the

when and these

they
on

their

pious eyes
and We

on

all
naments, or-

farms

and

tnanors9
to

all

the

silver
!

gold

belonging and-bye, palled

down with
: we

communities

shall see,

byand

what shall

alacrity they ousted, plundered,

see

them

robbing,
the

under

the

basest

pretences,

even

the

altars

of

county parish churches,

P"0TK8TAXT down
the
to

REFORMATIO*; of those
we

[L.ETTE*
down
a

the very
of five which

smallest

churches, and
must

to

value

But, shillings.
led the

first take

view

of

the motives

tyrant, Henry VIII.,

in motion.

to set

their

devastatingand plundering faculties

61.

This 1509.

King succeeded
He
succeeded
to
a

his father,

Henry VII.,

in the

year
a

great and prosperous

and contented

kingdom,
his

full treasury,
him
seems

and

happy
have

people, who
rice, ava-

expectedin
which

the wisdom
to

of his father
been that

without

fathers

only fault.
who,
to

Henry VIII.
He
had had

was
an

eighteen years old

elder

when

his father died.

at

brother, named
had been

Arthur,
betrothed

the

early age of
fourth

twelve

years,

rine, Catheand

daughter of Ferdinand, King

Artii
ur was

of Castile

Arragou. When
came

four

teen

years

old,the Princess
was

to

England,
but

and

the who

marriage
was a

ceremony and

formed; per-

Arthur,
was

weak

sicklyboy, died
was

before the year

out, and
who

the

marriage never
believe and that the

mated; consum-

and, indeed,

will

it could

be?
was

Henry
agreed
take

wished
to

to

mary

Catherine,
on

marriage
it did

by

the

parents

both
of the

sides; but

not
ment mo-

place
the

until young

after the

death
to

Henry

VII.
he

The
took

King
widow

came

throne,

sures mea-

for his

marriage.
have,
a

Catherine

being, though only

brother,
supreme render it
was

nominally,
necessary
to

the

of his
the

deceased
as

from

Pope,
order
canon

head

of

the

Church,
lawful
to which

in dispensation, the there eye

to

the

riage mar-

in

of the
be
no

law.

The

tion, dispensatained, ob-

could

valid

objection, was
the

and whole months 62.

whose

the

marriage was,
in

amidst

of the rejoicings
two

nation, celebrated
after the

June, 1509, in less than

beautiful in her
ever scarcely

King'saccession.
lady, who
sorts
was seem

With
virtues

this

youth, and
have

of all

to

been
years,

exceeded, he lived in the married

before the end of which
be had

state, seventeen

had

tfcreesons

and

two

daughters
alive, who
now,

by her)

one

of whom
was

only,
Queen
years, younger

daughter,
of
he

was

still
But

afterwards the
end

Mary

England.

aC

of

seventeen

being thirty-five
the queen,
on

years

of age,
cast

and

eight years
on
a

than
an

and-

baring
queen,

his eyes Anne

he
was

young

lady, he,

attendant
a

the,

named
that

Boleyn,

all of

sudden,
he
we

affected,
ried mar-

to believe
to

living in sin,
his

because
as

was

the

widow between

of

brother, though,
and the the

have had the

seen,
never

the

marriage

Catherine and
his

brother

been consummated,

though
own

parents

of both

ties, par-

together with

Council, had
his

unanimously
which

and
more*

unhesitatingly approved
over,

of
the

marriage,
the

had,
of the

been

sanctioned

by

Pope,
of which

head

Church, had,
a

of the
we

faith

and

observances
see,

Henry
his

himself

as

shall

hereafter
I

been, long

since

marriage,

ous zeal-

defender
63.
resolved

But
to

the

tyrant's passions
his

were

now

in what

motion,
it

and

he in

gratify
in

beastly lust,
and from he in blood. his
was

cost

might
to

reputation,
Pope
to

treasure,
him

He

first He

applied
was a

the

divorce

queen. very
to

great
were

favourite many

of

the

Pope,
for

powerful,
his

there
;

strong
was

motives
so

yielding

request
have

but
so

that cruel

request
towards could
time

full of

injustice, it
queen

would
to

been

the not, and

virtuous
did

Nto accede
it.
to

it) that
in
a

the

Popb

not, grant
the

He,

however,

hopes that
court to

might induce by
his

tyrant

relent, ordered
in

be

held
mine

Legate and
Before

Wolsey,
this

England,
the

to

hear

and

deter*
to ter matto*

the

ease.

court

Queen

disdained
the

plead-,and
back wards
the
to

the
the.

Legate, dissolving the

Pope,
of
who the

court, referred
to

still refused divorce* The the

take

any
now

step

granting

tyrant
power of

became the Popb in

furious, "resolved
in

upon

overthrowing
the

of the

England, upon
and

making himself
upon

head else

Church be
necet*

this country,

doing whatever

might

Protestant

Reformatio*,

[Letter!
and tte

gary

to

insure

the

of gratification

his

beastlydesires

glutting of
64. he

his vengeance.

By making
himself,
master

himself
he

the

supreme
sword

head
and

of the

the

Church,*
at

made

having

the

gibbet

hia
cluding in-

command,

of all the property

monasteries
as

of that

Churchy
and
a was

that knew

of the

!
soon

His

counsellors
that

tiers cour-

this \

and,

it

was

discovered

ing sweep-

confiscation would
means

take

place, the parliament designs, every

was one

by

no

backward
in the the Pope and

in

aiding
The

his

hoping
acts

to

share

plunder.
all

first step
and

to
over

pass the

taking
in
as was

from

authority
to

power

Church

England,
to

giving

the

King all authority whatever

His
a name

ecclesiastical

matters.

chief

adviser

and

abettor
to

THOMAS in

CRANMER,
;

which which the

deserves
we

be
not
were

held
nounce proit
most at

everlasting execration
without almost

name

could

doubting of
the

justice of God,
the

not

for

our

knowledge of

fact,that

cold-blooded,
caitiff had

perfidious,most
last,
chief
65. Cranmer amidst
cause

impious,
flames

most

blasphemous
he

expired,
been

those

which

himself

the

of

kindling.
now

The

tyrant, being
Archbishop
become became
was a

both
of

Pope

and

King,
a

made

Canterbury,
course,

dignity
ready

just
tool

then
now

vacant.

Of

this adviser ecclesiastical

and

chief judge
for difficulty; that
to

in the

all

matters.

But, here
a

tyrant still professed to be

was

Catholic;

so

his

new

Archbishop
the
once,

to

be

crated conse-

according
of bim
action
to
swear

the

usual
to

pontifical form,

which here

required
a

obedience
that

Pope.
show
were

And
us

trans-* sort

took the he and

place

will, at

of

what

of

stuff
before

"reformation"
went to

gentry
altar
a

made.

Cranmer,
went

the made about

to

be

consecrated,
on

into

chapel,
oath

there he
was

declaration

oath, that, by
the

the
ok

that

to

take,

and

which, for
not

sake

form.) he

was

obliged

to

take, he did

intend

to bind

him-

II.]
TE

Protestant

Reformation.

til

self to the

any in

thing

that any

tended such

to

prevent

him
as

from
he knew

assisting
think

King

making
Church
who

"reforms"
!
to
-

might
a

usefulin the
ire

of

England
sworn

1
a

once

corrupt

la
I*

Cornish knave, that he, in

having

direct he

falsehood

(and
an

private, acknowledged
of the House
of

to

such) before being

Election Committee how he could J

v
*

Commons,

asked

possibly give such

words,
"

evidence, actually declared,

he he left his would his

inso

many the

that taken

he
an

had, before oath,

that

lodging
swear

J "in

morning,

that "falsely

day."

He,

perhaps,
who

imbibed the

principles

from this very in lyingFox's 66.

Archbishop,
lying
book

occupies

highest place

of

Protestant
with
so

Martyrs.
famous
course,
a

Having provided

himself

judge
time

in
in

ecclesiastical matters,

the

King

lost, of

no

/ bringing
at his

his

hard !

case

before
case,

him, and
; to

demanding
be

justice
to

hands wife
and
!

Hard

indeed

compelled
have, for
of

live
to
or

with

of

forty-three, when

he

could
one

next

nothing
twenty
that he all
the

only for asking for, a young"

A

eighteen
now

really hard
got such
an

case;

and and I
am

he

sought relief

had

upright
What

impartial judge,
now

with

imaginable dispatch.
conduct of this

going
other make

to relate

of

Archbishop
is very

and

of the
to

cerned conparties
ns

in the with make

transaction
our

calculated
bowels the paper way

shudder

horror, to make
ns

heave and
to

with
resolve

loathing, to
to

torn

our
we

eyes
must

from
not

read

no
we

further.
have
"

But,
mind

give
true

these

if feelings,

to

know We
out

the
must

history of the
ourselves

Protestant
we

Reformation." ourselves
nature to

keep

cool;
we

must

reason

of

our

ordinary impulses;
within
us

must ;

be*

seech first to kind 67.

to

be have

quiet
to

for

while that

for, from
of
a

last, we
fill ns It
was

contemplate nothing
and
or

is not

with
now

horror four

disgust.
five years since the

king and
divorce*

Cuanmer

had

begun

to

hatch

the

projectof

the

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Lettejj
Anne
"

but, in the meanwhile,

or,

the

king had
she

kept
been

Boyluff
his
-me

in

more

modern for
about

phrase,
three

had

under
let

prv*: state,,

tection"

years.

And,

here,

that,

in

Dr.

Bayley's
that

life of AnneBoyxen Bo
to

Bishop Fisher,
was

it

isposH

tively asserted,
ter,
when
"

the

king's (laughto

and he

that
was

Lady
about

ylen,

her

mother,
"

said

the the

king*
reve-

marry heed

Anne,
what you your well

Sir, for
do in

rence
"

of God,

take you

marrying
To

my

daughter, for, if
she is your
own
"

record
as

own

conscience

well,
which shall
not

"

daughter
Whose

as

mine."
she this

the be

king replied,
my

daughter

soever

is,she
do

wife."
it
as
a

Now,
the

though
truth
a

J believe

fact, I

give
it in

thing

of which who

is undeniable.
was

I find

the

writings of
excellent

man,

the

eulogist (and
suffered Catherine.
other

justly) of the
because

Bishop Fisher,
the

who

death

he stood

firmly on
I do is
not

side of Queen
do the

I believe
I state,

it;
as

but

give it, as I
true.

facts that
it is
necessary un-

what
to

undeniably

God than

kuoivs,

make

the

partiea blacker

they jure made

even a

by

the

Protestant

historians

themselves, in

favourable

record
68.
.

of their horrid The

deeds. had
she
now,

king

had

Anne

about for
no

three the

years

"

under

his

protection,"when
There
to
"

became,

first time, with

to

child.
order

was
an

therefore,
woman

time A

be

lost

in

make

honest

of her." As
Anne

riage marprivate
s

took

place in January,
be

1533. it became it
was

pregnancy
to to
avow

could her

not

long disguised,

necessary also necessary have

marriage; and, therefore,

the

press*

onward rather
the

trial for the

even

divorce

;
"

for, it might
reformation"
a

seemed

aukward,
to

amongst
wives
at
an

people, for
then, the
his part ; he

king

have

two

time!

Now,
to

famous

ecclesiastical

judge, Cr
not

mer, make

had
the

play

and,
could

if his have

hypocrisy did
no

devil

blush,

blushingfaculties

in

him,

Cranker,

in

-T^1

1L]
jpriJ 1533,
of food
the

PAOTEBTANT

REFORMATION.

l-J
/i
*ay

wrote

letter and
to

to

the

king, begging him,

safety of his
the
own

for the

]s

nation,

for the

soul,

to

"

granthis

permission
no

txy the
to

question of
in the

divorce, and
an

Is

hmeching him
u

longer

live

peril attending

a-'A

incestuous
He

intercourse"! and
the

Matchless,

astonishing hypohe

^j

crite !

knew,
the

king
he

knew knew three he

that

knew,
the

and

he

rerJ knew that

king knew
married
at

that
to

it, that
months

king had
she

been }""|

actually
child

Anne
when

before,
her
!
to

nei
"M
smJ
J"!

with fcing 69. The

the

time

married

King
of

graciously
his his

condescended who

to
was

listen
so

this

advice ghostly about the

as

pious primate, royal

soul
;

anxious

safety
of
the

of

and, without

delay, he,

"f
,5i"
"=;

Head

Church,

granted

the

ghostly father,Cranvows,

her,
a

who, in violation

of his clerical

had, in
the

private,
divorce. from

woman

of his
to

own
a

; to this

ghostly father

King granted

licence

hold

court spiritual

for the trial of the been

at

Queen Catherine,
the court, resided,
at
i

who
at

had

ordered

to

retire

this

time,
from

Amptiiill,

shire, in BedfordAt
this

little distance

Dunstable.
and
%

latter,
to

placeCranmer
Queen
the
open
scorn

opened
before

his court

sent

citation

the

to

appear

him, which
When

citation
he

she

treated
"

witlj
"

that it deserved. number of

the

had
the

kept his

court

the

days required by
Queen,

law, he pronounced
with

sentence

against
null his

declaring,her marriage
;

the

King
closed

from
farcical

the

beginning
We

and

having done
see

this, he
more

court.

shall thus
was,

him

doing

jobs in the
70.

divorcing
result known of

line ; but this

to

he

finished the

first.

The made

trial

by

this

incomparable
crite hypo-

judge,
the

the
to

King,
submit

whom

this wonderful

gravely besought
to

himself
to

with
this

resignation
decision of the
at

will

of God,

as

declared

him
to

in

of

the

spiritual court, acting according

! ;

the

laws
to

holy
monition ad-

Church

The and

pious
then

and

resigned King yielded

held another

Cranmer

court

Lam-

1
Protestant
"

Reformation.
that the

[Letter
been
now

beth,

at

which

he
to

declared,

King had
that he

fully lawcon-

married

Anne

Boylen;
his the

and

firmed
which shall declare and
must
see

the he
see

marriage by
derived

pastoral and judicial authority,

successors

from

of the

Apostles !
same

We

him, by-and-bye, exercisingthe

this him
new

authorityto
the

marriage
in

null

and

void
the

from

beginning,
it : but
we

assist

bastardizing
Anne

fruit of

now

follow Mrs.
strain hard
to

Boylen
till

(whom
we

the Protestant
seen

writers

whitewash),

have

the end

of her.
71.

She

was

delivered
the

of
end

daughter (who
of

was

afterwards
the date

Queen
of her
a

Elizabeth) at
marriage.
and who this
was

eight months
the

from
who

This

did

not

please

king,
to

wanted

son,

quite

monster

enough

be
on

displeased
apparently

with without

her

on

account.

The about

couplejogged
years,
a

for quarrelling

three

pretty long time,

vice opposes had
to

if

we

duly
and

consider

the

many
The
now

obstacles

which

peace

happiness.

husband, however,
"

plentyof
at

occupation; for,being
a a

head
man,

of the Church," he had

to labour

deal to manage:
new

he

had,

poor

hard

making

religion, new
he had
as new

articles of

faith,new

rules of

discipline,
which

and he
men

things of all sorts

shall
see

to prepare.

Besides
some

had,

we

in the next and that

ever

Number,
lived and in
cut

of the

best
or

in his
to

kingdom,

any into

kingdom

country,
He

behead, hang, rip up,

as we

quarters.
work

had,

moreover,

shall see,

begun
So

the

grand
he

of
not

confiscation, plunder and

have 72. had
no a

devastation. for
had

that

could

great deal of time

family squabbles.
no

If, however,
time
a man

he

time which

to

jar
a

with

Anne,

he

to

boh

after her,
a

is

thing
own

td be

thought
that

of when
this
"

marries

woman

half his
some

age

; and

great
call

female
her, wanted
see.

as reformer,9' a

of the

Protestant

writers
are now

little of husband-like

vigilance, we
the

going to

The

freedom,

or

rather

looseness,

It.]
of her
manners,

Protestant

Reformation*

so

very

different from
court

those
nation gave
6et

of that virtuous had had before

to

Queen,
them
more as

whom
an

the

English
for
so

and years, and In

example

many

offence

the
chat

sober, and

excited

the mirth

a-going

the

of persons Catherine She had

of another died.
seen

description.
She had
been

January 1536, Queen

from
the
court.

banished

her

marriage annulled
child who

by Cranmer,
bastardized
had had
to

and

her

daughter

and
;
"

only surviving
and the

by

act

of

-|

parliament
her, that
to

husband,

had had

five children
the

by

reformation"

husband,
and
on
never

barbarity

keep

her

separated from,
to set

suffer her, after her

! She

banishment,
as

her

eyes

that

only child by
every

died,
man

she

had

lived, beloved
in the
tears

and and

revered
was

good
the

and

woman

kingdom,
a

buried, amidst
the

bings sobthe

and

of of

vast

assemblage of

people, in

Abbey-church
73.

Peterborough.
whose iron
heart
seems

The

King,
a

to

have

been

softened, for
she

moment,
him

by
her

most

affectionate

letter,which
the burial. did and
not

dictated
him
to
"

to
wear

from

death
on

bed, ordered

persons

about
our

mourning

the

day
"

of her
not

But,
wear

famous

great

female reformer
herself
out

only

mourning,

but

dressed

in the

gayest

gaudiest
she
was
former"! re-

attire; expressed her unbounded

now

joy;
for

and
our

said, that
"

in

reality
in

Queen

Alas,
and

great female
this the

just

three

months

sixteen

days from
as

day
real

of her

exultation, she died

had
and

herself; not, however,

bed, deeply lamented
on

Queen

died,
without
on a

in
a

her soul

by
her
a

all the

good,

earth

to
a

impute

to

single

fault; but,
her

scaffold
,

under with

death-warrant

signed by adultery, and

husband,
!

and

charged

treason,

incest

74.

In the

month
the

of

May,

1536, she
at
a

was,

along with
at

the

King,- amongst

spectators

match, tiltinggave
to
one

wich; Greencom*

when, being incautious,she

of the

Protestant

Reformatio*.-

[Lette*
a

batants, who
her

was

also which

one seems

of

her

paramours,
to

sign igt
the stantly in-

attachment,
in

only
before
to

hare

confirmed He

King

suspicions which
the

he

entertained.

quitted
her
to

place,
at to

returned

Westminster,
that

ordered
to

be

confined

Greenwich Westminster
on

night, and day.

be she

brought, by water,
was

the

next

But,
to

met,

by
and,

his
as

order,
it
were

the
to

river, and
her

conveyed
of
the

the

Tower;
which
late she

remind in say

injustice,

had

so

mainly assisted
;
as

committing against the

to

virtuous is

Queen
she

it

were

to

her,
the

"

see,

after all,
room

God
which 75.

just,"
had the any

was

imprisoned

in her

very

ia

she From

slept the night before

moment

coronation

of her
but

imprisonment her behaviour

innocence.
with

indicated

thing

conscious

She

was

charged with
the

adultery committed
and
was,
treason to

four gentlemen
her

of

King's household,
11

with

incest

with

brother, Lord
treason,
all
was

Roc
those

ford,

and
acts

she

of course,

charged with They

were

being
and

of

by

law.

found
cuted, exe-

guilty,

all put

death.

But, before
Cranmer,
who
never

Anne

our

friend, Thoma-s
The

had did the him

another

tough

job

to

perform.
"

King,
the

things by halves,
to

ordered,
his Would the
"

as

head

of

church"
to

Archbishop
from
any
to

hold

court," and spiritual

think
name

divorce
a

Anne

One

it

impossible
man,

that

man,

that

ing thing beardo such

a

of
not

should

have

consented
a

thing,
than do

should it.

have ! he

perished before
had,
with
we

slow in

fire rather

What
the it

have
"

seen

paragraph 70,
and

pronounced
"

marriage by
his from

Anne

to be

lawful,
and

had

confirmed
which
was

judicial authority,
the annul
successors

pastoral^

"

he he

derived
now,

of the

Apostles."
How
was

How
he
to

then,

to

this

marriage?

declare He

it

unlawful?
the

76.
"

cited

King
court

and

Queen

to

appear

in

his

court9' I

(Oh

! that

!) His

citation stated, that their

IE

II.]
nniage
bad

PEOTESTAKT

REFORMATIO*.

been

unlawful,
"

that

they

were

livingin aduU souls," they

not

I
e

ta

fery,and
should come

that, for the

and
were

salvation

of their
should

show

cause

why they
to

he

rated. sepaeffechad
was,

dee
to

They
U

just going
on

be

separated
and
was

most

tally ; for
executed

this

was

the

17th
on

of
the

May, 15th,

Anne, who
to

t" sq
"

been condemned
on

to

death
!

be

and

the

19th him

They

both

obeyed his citation,and

;

stk"
*

appeared before

by their proctors
who,

and, after having

drew

heard these, Cranmer, the Book farcehy honour

observe, afterwards
wound up the

up

ra^
a

of

Common
"

Prayer,
in the
name

blasphemous
and

pronouncing,
void
"

of Christ,
"

for the had

of God," that
/

the

marriage
God
will

was, !

and
we

always
must
at not

loci beennull and

Good
or

But

give
step.

**/ way

to

exclamations,
the

they

interrupt us

every

"{ Thus
""

was

daughter, Elizabeth,
very
man

bastardized
not

by the
her

decision of the
mother's that
say, with

who

had

only pronounced
been the contriver

marriage lawful, but

!

who

had has
to

of
to

marriage
that
a

And

yet Burnet
"

the
done such

impudence
every another he

Cranmer

appears

have

thing
science con-

good
as

conscience9'!
did the

Yes, with
deeds

Burnet

by
time

which

got into

the

Bishoprick of Salisbury, at
which,
the
"

the

of

"

Old

Glorious"
with

as

we

shall

see,

was

by

no

means

disconnected

Reformation." On
the 19th

77.

Anne

was

beheaded there. that At

in the the
was

Tower, put
cution exe-

into

an

elm-coffin,and
she
did
'to

buried

place of
innocent;
of her

not
me

pretend
to

she

and

there

appears
some

be

very

littledoubt
to

having

done

at

least

of the

things imputed
had
never

her null

but, if her
and

marriage
that could

with

the

King
had

"always
been
with

been

void";

is to say,

if she

married
other
men,

to

him, how
have
as

she, by her

commerce

been the
to

guilty of treason?

On the

the

15th, she is condemned

she is

wife of

the

King, on

17th

pronounced

never

Protestant

Reformation.

have

been been
this it

his
his
event

wife, and,
unfaithful
has

on

the

19th,
!

she

is
as

executed
to
"

f"
e

having
which

wife
the
straw

However,
of
the

the
for

upon
not
a

character whether laid

to

Re

ma

"

tion,"
innocent
were

signifies
the

she

were

guilty
;

oar-

of
innocent, her

crimes
how
are

now

her

charge
the
we

for,

if

sh^ who tha*

now

we

to

describe
are

monsters

brought
"

to

the

block

?
and

How
that

to

describe
who

Head

of

the

Church" of
the

Archbishop,
of
she the many she had
cause,

had

the

management
that the

religious affairs
her

England?. begged
the

It is

said,
of
and done She the

evening
of
to

before the

execution,
to

lady

the
to

lieutenant

Tower
her

go

to

Princess
wrongs

Mart,
she

beg

her There

pardon

for the
to

had

her. had heart

were

others,
cause,

whom

done of

wrongs.

been of the

the

and

the

guilty
she had

breaking
the had

rightful Queen;
of Fisher
to

caused and she

blood
been in all

of
the

Moore

and of
and and

be

shed;
aider

promoter

Cranmer, pernicious
hard-hearted

and

his

and

abettor upon the

to

those
an

crafty

councils,

by acting plunged
in
to

which

obstinate

king
The
as

had

kingdom
show his her

into total

confusion

and

blood.

king,
it were,

order repay

disregard
on

for

her, and,
of
the the

her

for

conduct

the white
was

day
on

funeral of her

of Catherine,
execution
; at

dressed

himself
next

in

day
to

and,

the

very

day,
in

married

Jane
v

Seymour,

Marevell

Hall,
78.

Hampshire.
then,
my

Thus,
the
and
"

friends,
"

we

have
was

seen,

that

the in

thing

called

Reformation forth
in

"

engendered
and

beastly
How blood
it

lust9

brought
in

hypocrisy
and in

perfidy"
innocent

proceeded
we

devastating
to
see.

shedding

have

yet

No.
"

III.

LETTER

III.

Resistance
Effects Death
of of

to

the

King's
the

Measures.
Pope's
and

abolishing

Supremacy. Bishop Fisher.

Sir

Thomas
OF

More

HoRftfBUfcMURDBRS I Luther
Burning Execrable Title
of and of the

CATHOLICS. Religion.
and of

New

Catholics
conduct

Protestants

at

the

same

Fire.

Cranmbr.
the

Defender

of

Faith.

My

Friends,
79.

Kensington,

3Ut

January,

1825.

No which
no

Englishman,
carries real the

worthy
with

of
it
can

that

name,

worthy
and
a

of

name

along

sincerity
have

love

of
the
ex*

justice;

Englishman
base

contemplated

foul deeds,

hypocrisy,

the

flagrant injustice, blushing for

sentiment
be
a

posed

in

the

foregoing Letter,
man, with
not
an

without

his

try. coun-

What
is

honourable
wish
to

in his

mind,
rather VIII.
to

there,
be

who

does

almost

foreigner,
of

than
""

the

countryman
be
we our

oi*Cranmer

and what

Henry
are

?
be

If,then,

such

feelings already,
have
to

they

by the time.that
blood
and

got through
which the
a

those

scenes

of tyranny,
we

robbery,

deeds,

which ?

have

already witnessed,
SO. of the

were

merely
as

prelude
was

Sunk,

however,

the
to

country
as

by

the

members
in the
as

parliament
the

hoping

share,
the

did, they. finally

selfish
and

plunder of
was

Church of the

and

poor; the

servile

the

conduct

courtiers,

king's councillors,
were some
men

and
to

the

people's representatives;
c

still there

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lettee^
cruelty of
the
pre*

raise divorce

their voices of

against the
as

and illegality

Catherine,
of
the
one,

well
the

as

against that great taking of

to

paratory
supremacy

measure

plunder*

the

spiritual
The
,

from
but

Pope,
winch

and
one

giving it
we

the

king.

Bishops,all
on

shall
his

presently see integrity, were

silence.
a

dying
ter-

the

scaffold,rather

than

abandon
at

"

rifled into
there
were

acquiescence, or,
many

least, into

But,

of

the

parochialclergy,and
were

large part,*
*

of

the

monks

and

who friars,
their
sermons,

not

thus their
to

acquiesce, t, or
ttoe

silent. made

These, by
the truth

and

by

eOBversatieas* .a
*

pretty

generally
did
saw

known

people "t
thfe the
"

large; and, though they

calamaties character mission. 81. that which

not

succeed

%n

preventing
rescued silent

they

approaching, they
from
the

^
"-

of

their

country

infamy

of

sub'
'

Of

all the

duties the

of the historian, the of those, who

most

sacred stood attacks

is

of
to

recording
defend

conduct

have the

for-

ward

helpless hrodcence
This conduct

against
me

of
. -

powerful guilt.
mention Elstow. of
the

duty

calls

on

to

make

particular
and
at

of the

two

friars, Peyto

The

former, preaching
hh

before
with

the

king,
of
was
"

Greenwich,

just previous to
his
text

marriage
in the

Anne,

and,

taking for
where

the

passage

first book
a

Kings,
sur*

Mtcaiah
with

prophesies against An
-flatterersand
Whom this the you

b,

Who

rounded
"

lying prophets,said,
will hate, because
is

am

that you that

water

Micaiah

I
and

must

tell

"

truly that
I shall
eat

marriage
bread of

unlawful

lenow,
the

"

and affliction,
our

drink

"

of sorrow;
I must

yet, because

"Lord nath
are

put it in my
the

44

mouth,
dred

speak

it. Your

flatterers

four
to

hun-

"

prophets,who, But,
take

in the

of lying, sleek spirit lest you,

'was to

deceive

"

you. Ahab's

good heed,

being seducid, find

have
his

punishment, Which
It is
one

blood in

licked

up by dogs.
"to

of the.greatest miseries

princes
this

he

daily abused

by

flatterers.0

The

'kingtook

.]
in [itpoof

PrOTESTAVT

REFORMATION.

silence ; feet,the
in the
same

next

Sunday,
the

Dr.

Cur

win

place before
base

king, and, having

^
^

ofied Petto umI traitor

+

dog9 slanderer,
and

beggarly friar, rebel,

fled for fear
who
was
a

having said
who
was

that

he had

and

fame;

Elstow,

present, and
aloud Father
to

fellowsaid:
to
a

Bar of Petto, "Good

"

called
know
at

out

Curwjk,
is
not
.

and
now

Sir, you

that

Petto
and

gone

council provincial yoa ;

Canterbury,
he

fled for fear of

the

for,to-morrow,
as

will

return.

In

meanwhile

I
my

"am
u

here,

another
all those

Micaiah, things true,

and
to

and
which

will he

lay
I

down

life to prove
out

hath

taugh"
thee,
false
and

I I

"

of

Holy Scripture;
God
I say, and

this combat
;
even

challenge
unto

"

thee before

all
art

equal judges
one

"

Curwix,

which

of

the

four hundred
is

"

prophets,into by
ad

whom

the

spiritof lying
a

entered,

"seekest
"

ulteryto establish
who
"

succession, betraying the

kinginto endless perdition."

82

Stowe,

relates

this
so

in

his

Chronicle,
could
not

says, make him

next

that Elstow
.

waxed

hot,

that the

they

'

"Mm
"

cease

his

speech,
The

until
two

king himself
were

bade the and

hold

his

peace."
the

friars

brought them, sack,

and

day before

king'scouncil, who
to

rebuked
a

told

them, that they deserved

into the Thames.
" "

be

put into

throwa

Whereupon,
rich and

Elstow

said, smiling:
who
are

Threaten

these in

thingsto

dainty persons
have them

"clothed
"

purple,

and fare, deliciously,

;

their not, but

we are

chiefest
are

hope

in this world

for

we

esteem
our

"

joyful, that, for the

hence: heaven

discharge 'of
thanks
to
water

duty,
we

"driven
"
,

and, with
to

God,
as

know

the

way 83. of the

to

be

as

ready by

by land."

It is

impossible to
of these
would
not

speak with
men.

sufficient admiration
thousand much

conduct
or

Ten
so

victories
in

by
the

had

-sea

bespeak
as was

heroism

winners of those victories the

shown

by these friars.
shown

If

bishops, or

only

fourth
c2

part of them, had

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lettee
that
career-

equal
which The

courage,
was now

the
on

tyrant would
the
eve

hare

stopped in
so

of
him

producing hy these
two

many poor

horrors. / friars waiV

he had.? half

stand

made

against
of

the

only instance

hold

and

open and
even

until resistance,

actually got injtohis

that there the
never was

murders

robberies;
a

and. I,

seeiofi
ex-T

yet
of of

found

Protestant
so

pen, pen,
an

cept

vile pen deeds

Burnet,

to

offer
one

much

as

apo*'
the'

logy

for the virtue

us

this tyrant, and

we

would

think
to

that

heroic
to

of

Peyto

Elstow
talk

ought
of
"

be

sufficient'

make

hesitate

before

monkish
was no

ignorance]
wild could

and

superstition/' Recollect, that

in the conduct

there
; that

fana-':
not

ticism actuated the had

cause

of those

men

they
stood

be', in

by

any

selfish motive

that

they
of
a

forward whom
the if

of morality, and

in defence and
severe

person with

they
tainty cer-

never

personally known, incurring

Before
the
come

that, too,

of death

the their

most

punishments,
how the
our

not

itself.
and
now

conduct

heroism

of

the

Hampdens
84.
source

Russels
to

sinks from
the

sight !
of that

We

consideration

copious

of blood, the
the
to

suppression of the Pope's Supremacy.

was

To
to
was

deny
refuse

king's supremacy,
take
a an

made

high treason, and,

that supremacy,

oath, acknowledging
of it. John
to

deemed
Lord

denial

Sir Thomas

More,
who
was

who

was

the of

Chancellor, and
were
men

Fisher,
'for

Bishop
take
two

Rochester,
Of

put
in

death

refusingto
were

this
most

oath.

all the

England,

these

the

famed

for

for piety, and learning,for integrity,

to

for It is

long
no

and

faithful services

the

king
of the

and

his father.

weak these its

presumption
two

in favour had their

Pope's supremacy,
their
on

that
to

men,

who

exerted
heads

talents block
as'

prevent
than

suppression,laid
that the

the

rather
we

tion sanc-

suppression. But, knowing

our

do, that
take

it is
same

refusal of
rather

Catholic take

fellow

subjects to
and

this

oath,

than

which
cause

More of

Fisher

d,ied;

knowing

that

this,is the

all that cruel treatment

III.]
which end to
;

PmOTESTAKT

REFORMATION.

the

Irish

people hare

so

long endured,
are now so

and

to

put

an

which

ill treatment that may becomes

are

they
on

arduously struggling
that
war

knowing

it is
rest
us

this very
case

point

the
;

fate of

England herself
these
nature

in

of

another

knowing
is the

things, it
and
to

to

inquire with
this

care

what

what

the

effects of
it be

papal

supremacy,

in order
to

ascertain, whether
to

favourable, or otherwise,

true

religion and
The

civil
us

liberty,
that

85.

scripturetells
in

Christ's

Church

was
"

to

be

ONE,

We,

repeating
Catholic
means

the

Apostle's Creed,
Catholic,
And

say,
as we

I behave

Here in the
seen

Holy

Church." universal.

in

paragraph 3"
an

how

can

we

believe in Church the

is

universal and

church, without
under the

believingthat
of
one

that ? In

ONE,

direction
v.

head
says,

gospel of Saint John, chap. 10,

good shepherd,
and

16,

Christ shall be

that

he is the and
one

that

"

there

one

fold
to

shepherd."
in

He

afterwards In
"

deputes
same

Peter

be 17

the
v.
"

shepherd
and
are

his

stead*
says, I
am

the

gospel,chap.
are

10

11, Christ mine, and

more

And

all mine them.

thine, and
And
now

thine
am no

in glorified but

I and
own

"

in the thee. whom

we

world,

they

are

in the

world,
thine may

come

to

Holy
thou

Father, keep through

hast

"

name
"

those
as

given
in

me,

that

they

be

ONE,

are,"
"

Saint

Paul,

his

second farewell

epistle to
:

the

Corinthians, says,
be of his

Finally, brethren,
be of ONE

be perfect,
same

good comfort,
to epistle to

MIND."

The
v.

in Apostle,
"

the the

Ephesians, chap. 4, unity

of the
one

3,

says, bond
as

Endeavouring
of
are

keep
is
one

in the spirit
even spirit, one

"

peace. called

Theje
in
one

body
of your

and

ye

"

hope

calling;
God and

lord, ONE
of

"

FAITH,
Now;
Jesus
there I

ONE

BAPTISM,

one

Father

all."

Again, in
" "

his first epistle to the beseech you, ye

Corinthians,
the
same
name

chap. 1, v.
of
our

10,
Lord
that per*

brethren, by
all

Christ, that
he
no

speak

the you

thing,
but that

and he

divisions
.

amongst

ye

PttOTBSTAJTT

RETOttMATIOlT.

[LeTTIE
and
the
same

"

fectlyjoined together in

the

same

mmd

is \

'

"judgment"
86.
own

But, besides
which
we

these say

evidences
we

of

besides scripture,
the

our

creed,

have/row thing.
TWO It is
true

Apostles, there
It cannot
man

^
^
-

is the
to

reasonableness
that there
two
to

oi the
can

monstrous perfectly

suppose
one

be

faiths.
wiH any

be: that
must

of the

musf

be false.
a measure

And

say, ^

we

ought
an

applaud

which, of necessity, 4
of faiths ? If
our

produce

indefinite upon in
not
a
our

number

j eternal,
can

salvation

depend

believing the
of
which such takes
a

truths
have

it be 3

good

to

place people
And does

state

necessity to

different -jj
the head

beliefs ?

that,

away
of
to

of the Church, How there be

all is the

inevitablyproduce
all nations
a

state

necessity?
ONE,
who it if
to to
-

faith of

.to continue of the

as

be

be,

in every in

nation,
the

head

Church,
all

appealed to,

last resort,

to

questions, as
"

points of dispute, which

is there to
to

may fold
and the

arise ?
and
one

How,

if this be the
?
are

case,

be
one

"

one

shepherd

How
tie

is there
"

be the

"

faith

one

baptism" ? How
of
what
moment

k
m
m

unity of
?

spiritand
shall

bond
see

peace"
unity
that

to

be

pre*
what

served peace
became

We
were

presently

and
the

there
the To

in

England, the
Church.
to ;
a

King L
j*

head

of the

87.

give
to
a

it

give this supremacy occasionally to a woman

even

King is,in
and still very
we more

our

case,

to

si

frequently f
see

child,
on a

to

baby.
years it

We
of

shall age, and

soon

it de- S
see

voire
monstrous

boy,

nine

shall

the

effects that
all his all

produced.
were

But
to

if his die

present Ma*

jesty
only
herd
every
"

and

royal brothers
should old.
to

to-morrow
on

(and girl
"i

fjthey are

mortal), we
five years

see

it devolve would be

a
"

little
one

about

She
our own

the which

shep*
repeat

;" she, according

creed,
of the

we

Sunday,
"

would

be have
a

head
a

"Holy
of
regency.

Vatholic Oh
!

I -\

Church then

She would

would
be

council

there

whole

troop oi shepherds. There

L"T7|III]
wist

P*Qf:ft*T4XT

REHUtMATJQ*.

then be

pretty

and unity of spirit"

pretty

"

bond

of peace.* cleg J 89. A* ikeKing

to
or

the

Pope's interference
sbam

with
up
was,

the

authority of
is, that
he

state, the

plea
with

set

and whom

divided the

government
with

the

King,
to

to

belonged
within
out

like sole supremacy realm.

This

regard

every

thing
shut

his

doctrine, pushed
make
the

home,

would

Jesus

Christ himself, and

and Spiritual

King
are

an

object of

adoration.

temporal authority
and

perfectly distinct
in their exercise
;

in
and

their nature,

ought

so

to

be sake

kept
of

that, too,
the sake
testant

net

-only

for the

religion,but

also

for Piothe

of civil

liberty.

It ia curious
most
out

enough that^the
with

sectarians, while

they crying

cordiallyunite against the

established
"

Clergy in
w

Pope

for

usurping

the

King's authority,and
that
"

against the Catholics special care

to
over

for

countenancing
this
same

take usurpation,*9 has any

deny, that
themselves

King

spiritual supremacy
their other Even

! The

have Presbyterians all the

own.

thodists synod, the Me-

their
some
.

conference, and
other

motley mongrels
the hare
"

head

or

of their
of
All

meek"

and.

money-making
and power
to
or

followers

George
these

Fox

their
an

Elders

Yearly Meeting.
over

heads

exercise
or

absolute
tion sanc-

their

members. of

They give
the

refuse their

the

appointment
them
at

hawlers
We
a

they

remove
seen

them,
the

break in

pleasure. ordering preaching

the whole in

have

recently
the

Synod
Fl
etch

Scotland
to
cease

preacher of
He

name

of
not to

ek

in London.

appears
seems,

have thrown

obeyed
into

; but

congregation has, it
consequence

been

confusion
or,
to

of this disobedience.

Strange enough,
sects, the
to

rather, impudent

enough,

is it, in these in

refuse
while
not

acknowledge
declaim oath

any

spiritual supremacy
because

King,
will

they
an

against the Catholics, acknowledging

that
can

they
and
sects

take

that

supremacy
these

is it not,
can

then, monstrous, Parliament,

persons

belonging to

sit in

sit in the

King'scouncil, can

Retqematioh.
to
and

[Lsttj
all these
and

generals fr
many

admirals

or

judges,while
are

from

others, the Catholics

their

excluded,

.that,too?-

only because
to

consciences, their honourable

not

adherence^
them
to to

the

will religion of their fathers,

this supremacy the
one one

allow
to

knowledge
"

but

bids them and

to

belong
none

the^

one
"

fold and
one

shepherd"
faith,and
was one

know

other,

than 89.

Lord,
the

baptism"?
hypocrites pretended
country.
This I
was

But in
a,

Pope

^foreigner* exercising spiritual

this the
the

power
was

England;
to

and

degradation
to

King
Bull,

and who

something
say,

tickle

John
an

has, and

dare

always has had,

in the
we

instinctive

dislike to
be
one an

foreigners Englishman,
of this*

But,
end

firstplace, the
in

Pope might
seen

have
how

paragraph 42,
a

instance
to this

Then,
the Was S00

could it be

thing degrading
with
were

nation,when
nations?

same

thing

existed

regard
all the Did

to

all other

King
years,

Alfred,

and

long line of kings,for

who

degraded
not

beings?
what

those

really

quered con-

France,
did
not

by subsidies and
was

bribes, but

by
what do

arms;
was

they

not

understand
not

degrading, and

? Does

the present

King of France, and

this matter? freedom
is

not

the the less

present

French

people, understand
and
the

Are
latter

-sovereigntyof the former

of the

perfectbecause
fend

the

papal supremacy
its supremacy exercise Colonies

ledged, distinctlyacknowif the

has full effect in France? exercise

And in

Synod
.

in

Scotland Conference in

can

England, and
in

the

in

England
in the
or

its supremacy
; if this
ffre
can
we

Scotland,
any
the

Ireland,and

be
to

without

degradation of king
exercise 90. of the

people,why
as

look upon
to

papal supremacy
there the
was

degrading

either money

? of

'Aye

; but to

the

money.
cannot

The

England
courts

went

Pope.
and

Popes

live, and
state

keep

and
any

ambassadors,
more

maintain

great
A

without
money

money,

than
to

other

people.
;

part of the part also of

of

England

went

the

Pope

but

that

of

Ti

III.]
every other

Protestant
Christian not, nation

Reformation.
took
the
same

direction.
It
was so

This
much will
sued, en-

money

was

however, thrown

away.

givenfor
and

the

preservationof unity of faith, peace, morality.

We

good
that

charity,and
and

shall,in
and
to

the

broils
to

in the consequent that the laid

we

subsidies which
went
we

bribes the

foreigners,
was tremely ex-

soon

see

money,
out.

Pope,

well

Eut,

how

Protestants
whole in

strain

at

gnat, while
Perceval than
the

swallow
more ever

camels
to

by
from

caravans!*
one

Mr.
year

gave

foreigners
our

single
in

Popes
We
no

received

ancestors to
a

four

centuries. who
was

have
to

bowed,
the
crown

for years,
any
more

Dutchman,
one

heir

than

of

our

workhouse

paupers, veins other than time

iwo

and
; and

who
we

had
now

not

one

drop of English
to

blood in his
and
more

send

annually
the
name

verians Hano-

under foreigners,
was ever

of

half-pay,
years. have heirs of the

money the

sent

to

the

Pope

in twenty
"

From
been

of

the

"

Glorious

Revolution,
a came

we

paying

thousand

pounds
who

year
over

to

the
to

"Marshal Dutchman
are

Schomberg,"
; and

help
as

this

is,mind,

to be

paid

as

long

there
to
use

such

heirs

of Marshal

Schomberg,

which,

the

elegant [and

logical and

philosophicalphrase pf
dare say, be "for

our

great "Reformation
and and
a

"-Poet, will, I
And
have
we

ever

day."
the
rest

forgotten the tribe, who

:

Bentincks
had
we

all

of the

Dutch
them the

estates

of the of the

Crown

heaped
of

upon and the

and

do
money
a

talk, then,
occasioned

degradation
supremrxy
a

loss

of
It

by
that this

the
not

Pope!

is

notorious been wanted for

fact,
in the the

German

soldier would
the last war,
state

have

kingdom, during
and

had

it not

been in

disturbed German
been

dangerous
were

of Ireland,

which have have

to

troops

very have
now

much
to

employed.
pay, and

We

long
to

paying,

and

shall

long
a

pay,

upwards

of

hundred

thousand

pounds

year

the
we

half pay

officers of these troops,one

c5

single penny

of which

P"OTESTANT

RlVO"M

ATIOX.

[LSTflAj
dispensed wtt;
Every
one

now

should
oath

not

hare

had

to

pay,
the

if

we

had

the

of supremacy

from

Catholics.
must

to

his

taste;
me

but, for
in
to

my

part, if I

pay

foreignersfa!
(oPiTII1

keeping
than

order, I would
Hessian of
to

rather

pay

"pence
Alien
purpose

pounds

Grenadiers.
was

Priories,
of have

thsj
%\

establishment learned
pesons
source

which
come

for

the

indueiig]
been

and

live in

England,

copious
their

of

declamatory

complaint
my

But,

leaving
latter

out utility

of the

question, I, for
to

particularpot,
which short
were

prefer Alien
this country

Priories
has
never

Alien

Armies,

from
very

been, except for

'i intervals,

wholly free, from

I wish
not to set

the

day
up

that
as a

the

former

suppressed.
of taste; cloister to the

myself
leave
to

dictator

in matters

but,

I must

take the

say, that I of matins

preferthe
to
9

barrack;
drum
crown

chaunting
to

the

reveille
cap be
; the

by the
shaven with
the

; the to the

cowl

the

brass-fronted
the

hairy
latter
cross

mustachio, though
the rosary,

stiffened
to

black-ball;
belt with

with

the

appendant,

its box
penance
sets
"

of
to

bullets ; and,
the

beyond xallmeasure,
One
must and
or

I the
;
.

preferthe
other

point of*the bayonet.

would
seem,
never

of these the

of

things,it

we

have
never

for^before dreamed,
event

Reformation
a

,"England
as a

knew,
;

of such
has such

thing
in
:

standing soldier
what

since .that
was

she

never,

reality,known
till, at. last,
a

it

to

be

without army,
even

soldiers

thundering standing
is

in time
to the
and

of

profound

peace,

openly avowed

to

be necessary in Church 9 1
.

"preservation of our
State!"

happy

constitution

However,
to

this money
No

part of the affair is now

one

over,

with

regard
at

the any

Pope.

proposes

to

give him

any

money

all,in

shape whatever.
church
to

The
be

Catholics

believe, that they

the

unity of their
in

would

that destroyed,were

would,

short, cease
;

be

Catholics, if they
not

to

abjure

his supremacy iDsist that

and, therefore, they will

abjure it : they
from authority

their teachers

shafl receive their

HI]
bim:
more

Pbqteitavt
and than what do

Ripobm

atiov.

they, with regard to the Pope, insist apon

upon and

if insisted

acted

upon

by

the

Presby-

with regard riaot, 92.

as Lastly,

to their

synod?
of the

to

this supremacy
to

Pope,
to

what say,

was

ite efiect with

regard

civil

liberty; that is

with perty pro-

regard to the security,the rightful enjoyment of men's

and fell lives7.

We

shall,, by-and-by,

see,

that

civil liberty

by the

same

tyrannicalhands But, whence

laws
came

that
our

suppressed the
civil

Popes
Whence
calls
"

supremacy.
came

liberty?
Coke each of be

those

of England,
in

which and

Lord
which

the

birth-right"of Englishmen,
America, declares,
the
its

the States of
"

constitution,to
Whence
The
came

the

birth-rightof
Are
to

people thereof ?"

revilere-of the Protestants
to

these laws ?

they of protestant
make the

origin?

bare

question ought
their beads
courts

Catholics

hang
three

for shame.
the

Did

establish the

and

twelve
human
owes

Judges,

which

establishment,
sometimes her fame when
not
a

though, like all other

worked

it has institutions,
so

evil,England
greatness ?
supremacy

large a portionof
This

and the

her

Oh,
was
nor

no

institution

arose was

Pope's

in

full

vigour.
nor

It

gift from

Scotchmen

Dutchmen

Hessians;
was

from of and

Lutherans, Calvinists, nor

our own

Hugonots

; but

the work
;

brave Justice

and

wise

English Catholic
is the heir, in which
was an

ancestors

Chief

Abbott

unbroken

line of

succession, to that Bench,

who the
was, at the

erected

by Alfred,
in

very

same

time,
and

most

zealously engaged Pope's

founding

of churches
we

of monasteries.
the macy supre-

93.

If, however,
and its

that stillinsist,

accompanying

circumstances,
us

produced ignorance,
the

superstitionand
consistent and
blow
us 8

slavery,let
men.

act
us

part of

cere, sinor

honest

Let

knock

down,

up, weep

the cathedrals
away

and collegesand
twelve

old churches

; let

the three courts, the

judges,
all that
we

the

cuits cirrit inhe-

and from

the

jury-boxes;

let

us

demolish

those whose

we religion

w.tuutfentingly persecute,

PftorzfcTAKT
and whose

Reformatio*.

[Lette*
let
us

memory
all

we

affect
we

so

heartilyto despise:
have

demolish the the

thie, and

shall

left,all

our

own,

the stock-exchange; capacious jailsand penitentiaries; hot and ancle and knee

swelling and standing

s lung-destroying

cotton-factories; the
barracks .splendid
; the

whiskered

army

and

its

parson-lieutenants, parson-captains,
the

parson-ensigns and
which the have 94.

parson-justices ;
no means
"

poor-rates and

the

pauper-houses; and, by
is peculiarly and NATIONAL
you

that blessing forgetting,

doubly and
Ah
! !

gloriously"protestant,
of

DEBT. deceived

people

England,

how

been

But, for argument'ssake, counting the experience of

let
us

antiquity for nothing,

civil

ask

ourselves

what

chance

libertycan

stand, if all power,

of the
same man.

and lay, be spiritual That

man

lodged in the hands

4i

must
an

be

despot, or his power must be undermined cky9 or by something. If 4he President,or

the

by
the

Oligar*
they
pointed apno

Congress, of
if

United the

States,had

spiritual supremacy;
have would tenths
be
a

Bishops

and

Ministers,, though they have

no

benefices
to

to

give, and would

and

first fruit* in the

a

receive, their* government

time. and the "the

tyranny

very

short of

Montesquieu

observes, that
have been

people
slaves,,
such

Spain

Portugal would
power

absolute

without
a

of

the

Church,
to

which

is, in

case,

only check
we ears

arbitrary sway."
and

Yet,

bow

long have
in
our

had
!

"

papal usurpation
How the had
the
no

tyranny"

-dinned

This

charge against the

was

Pope
to

sw" an

passeth
-usurper,
no

all
or

understanding.

Pope

be

tyrant, in England ?
no

He

fleet, no
not

army,
even a

judge,
"

sheriff, no
or

justice of
at

peace, We tillwe in

constable .single told of the

beadle

his commands

have have

beenr

thunders

of the Vatican"
was

almost

believed, that the

If
we

Pope's residence
belief in
numerous

the skies;
not

and,
passed sur-

had in

believed k quite, the belief would

our felly

have

other

hatched stories,

by the gentry "f

the

"tRe*raittW'

The

tra*

thai it,

the

Iff.] rTIJ
et

Protest

awt

Reformatio*.
he derived

Popehad "J

no

power

but that which

from

the free his

will of the people. 71nJ in his contests with 'f|

lcl
merous

people were kings; and, by Pope

had had
a

The

frequently on
this means,

side,
nu-

they, in

instances, preserved their rights against the attempts

If the
no

of tyrants. sprang power up

an

power,

there must
check
a

have the

or Oligarchy,

to something else,

of the would. VIII.

his

king ;
We
;. we

or, every

king might have

see see
a

been

Nero,
in
pros*
even

if he

shall
shall

soon soon

worse

than

Nero
law

Henry
trate at

him

laying all

feet ; and

plundering his people down

poor.

to

the be
so

patrimony of the
;

But,

reason

says be
now

that it must

and, though this spiritual power

the

nominally
tricks and
most

lodged in
contrivances

hands
have
we

of

the

king;
order
! that

to

how

many

resorted, and
in
to

some

of them

graceful dissessing pos-

and the

fatal ones,

prevent him
are

from

of this power reality

and

We is
to

obliged to effect by
means

by influence
almost

by faction ;

say,

in*
not
was

direct, disguised,and
to

immoral, frequentlyflagitiously
into the

say

seditious
means

bargain, that
that while
"

which

effected,

by

direct, avowed,

frank, honest,
all

and

loyal.
ministers and

Jt
are

is

curious

enough,

Protestant

talkingabout everlastingly
all of

papal usurpation
from the profit what

tyranny"

them, except those who

not
"

establishment, talk
have
no

less

incessantlyabout
would
to

they
Church

scrupleto call,
What had
a

that two-headed

monster*,

and

State."

monster

it have
"

been, then, if
that is to say,

the Catholics
to

submitted

tbe

Veto
the

;"

give the
the

king a

rejectingvoice in.
and thus
to

appointment of
who

Catholic
"

Bishops ;
with

make

him,

is

already
~

Defender

of the Faith"
the

against which
the

he protest*, the him

an

associate

in carrying on Sovereign Pontiff,

to which

affairs of that
to

church,

law

forbids strictly

belong !'*
95.

Thus, then, this

most

so

much
it

abused
was

papal

supremacy

was

salutarything:

the

only check, then

neon despotic existing, power, besides it being absolutely

P*0TEST4NT
to that

REFORMATION.
without faith,
name was an

[LETTI*
there could he

oessary

unity

of

which Catholic

nothing worthy of the

of
act

Church. also

T"j
*"

abjure this
act

supremacy abandonment
man

of apostacy, and the

of

hate

of the
was

of rights

people. Toj
and all for

requireit
the laws
to

of any

to to

riokte

Magna

Charta

of the land ; and

the

put

men

to death

refusing!

comply with

request, was
such

to commit

mar* unqualified

der.

Yet, without

murder, without

shedding innocent!
must

blood, it was

to effectthe object Blood impossible

flow.

Amongst
were

the

victims

to

this act and High

of

outrageous
Fisher.

tyranny,^

Sir had The

Thomas been
the

More Lord

Bishop

TteJ
for many
*1

former
years.

Chancellor

character
one

given of him

\ by his contemporaries,
as

and

by

every

to

the present

day, is that of

great per* \
a

fection for human

age, his
men as
a a

and piety, learning, integrity, as

to possess.

it is possible for

being
"

He

was

the greatest
servant

lawyer of his

long;tried

and

most

faithful

of the

king and
.

father,and
in

was,

besides, so highly distinguished beyond

his

generalfor
as

gentlenessand

humility of

manners,

well shock

for his talents and

all

that his murder abilities,

was

gave in

to

Europe.

Fishea

equallyeminent
was

piety,and integrity. He point of learning,

the

viving only sur-

of the late king,whose privy-councillor

mother her
son

(the
and

grandmother
listen

of

Henry

VIII.) having outlived

her
v

daughter, besought, with

to

dying breath,
ad vice of this
until that

the

young

king

to the particularly

learned) pious
thwarted
that

and

venerable

prelate; and,
was

advice of
be

his
no

brutal other

passions, he prince
He and
could

in

the
a

habit

saying,

boast

of
the

subject to

compared

with

Fisher* the hand which

knew
no

used^ at
call him

council-board,to take
of favour and and devotion

him

by

his father ; marks zeal

tion affecwhich
to

the

Bishop repaid by
other than those

bounds

prescribedby his duty

God,
.

his

king and

his country. and

But, that sacred duty bade

him. object to the divorce

thea.lte tyrant

to the

king'ssupremacy

; and

jbrgett^

all"is

UJJ

Pbotbstaht

Reformation.
him the he

devotion, all bit unparalleledattachment,

after fifteen months block, of

sent

to

imprisonment, during which

in filth and been had his boast
the

lay,worse
whom
he

than

common

felon, buried him, who

almost
and
axe rable vene-

destitute of food had

sent

called his

father, to perishunder

dragged him
face

under forth,with limbs tottering and

him, bis

hoary locks begrimed, and

with
the rags

his nakedness

scarcely covered
lum
,

left on
even

bis

body

dragged
life was

thus forth to the left him

!
to

and, scaffold,

when

the

gone,
monster

to lieon
stems

that scaffold likeadead the

torrent

dog! Savage
us a

Rage

of
us

our

tears, hurries about

us

back

the

horrid

scene,

and heart

bids

look

for

daggerto plunge
96.
And

into the

of the tyrant.
and
a

yet; the
has
was

calculating, cold-blooded
say, that
"

brazen
man as

Burnet

the

audacity to
to

such

Henry VIII.
He i
were

necessary
that

bring about
measures

the reformation
as

l"

means,

of course,
;

such

those of what
? it
"

Henry
be

necessary and

and, if they

were
"

necessary,

must

the nature 97. with The

tendency of
of blood
All

that
now

Reformation

work

was

begun,
to

and

proceeded
oath

steady

pace.

who

refused

take

the

of

supremacy
were

; that

is

to

say,

all who

refused
as

to become

tates, aposto

considered

and

treated
with the every

and made traitors,

suffer death As

accompanied
a

possible crueltyand
of Burnet's

dignity. in-

specimen of
and
to spare

works

sary neces-

reformer,
let
us

the reader

the subrepetition ject, on

take theireatment
in

of John
was

Houghton,
then
a

priorof
convent to

the Charter-house Carthusian

the monks.

London, which
This

of take

prior,for having refused'

not

oath, which, observe, he could

was perjury,-

take

without He
was

ting commit-

dragged
the rope
were

to
was

Tyburn. cut,

scarcely
on

suspended, when ground.

His

and he fell alive

bowels

the
were

clothes heart
a

then

off;his stripped
were

ripped up
and
was fttdj

; his

and

entrails
was

torn

from

his

body
;

flung into

fire'J his head

cut

from

rnVbody

the

divided

into quart** and

the quarters par-boiled;

Protestaxt
then subdivided
one arm was

Reformatio*.

[Letti

were

and

hong

op

in

different parts of
over

city; and
into the 98.

nailed

to the

wall

the

en

monastery!
were

Such
to

the

means,

which

Burxet

says

wefir

necessary
!

introduce

the

protestant religion into

! from

land Engthi

How

different,alas
been

the

means

by

which

CatKolic
and Saint

religionhad
Austin
under !

introduced horrid

by Pope Gregory
were

These
the

butcheries

perpe-"*

trated, mind, Crakmer,

named

primacy

of

Fox's

great

Martyr,
raffia"jbsoon est

and

with 'the active

agency whom
we

of another
shall

Thomas
with

Cromwell,
Crasjmer
the

sharing
99. which

work

of

plunder, and

finally

sharing,too,
Before
was

in his
we

disgracefulend.
enter
on

the the

grand subject of plunder,

"

the

mainspring of
his
as

Reformation,"
their

we

most

follow .the king and

primate through
and

murders
must at

of
see

protestants
how
the

as

well

Catholics.

But, first,we
how

Protestant Whence

religionarose,
the 3.
term

it stood
came,
we

this bare

juncture.
seen

Protestant
a name

in

paragraph
or

It

was

given

to
or

those, who universal,

declared,
church.

protested,against
work of
a

the

Catholic,

This

protestingwas
friar, whose
to
a

begun
name

in
was

Germany,
Marti*

in

the

year

1517, by
and
who

Lutiieb,

belonged
of Saxony.

convent

of

Augnstin
the

in the friars,

electorate the

At

this time

Pope

had

authorized

preaching of certain indulgences, and

been order

this business cans,

to
one

having
to the

intrusted
to to

to

the

order

of Domini

and

not

which commit

Luther such

belonged, and
trust, here
to opposition
was

which
of

it had

been

usual

the

motives

from He

which
a

Luther's

the

Pope proceeded.
Elector relish and of

found

protector in his sovereign, the

to

Saxony, who
as

appears that

have
our

had

as

strong

for plunder

with

which

English tyrant
a

his courtiers

and

parliamentwere
agree that Luther

seized

few

years

afterwards. 100. All accounts

was a

most

pro*-

JIL]
$ate
man.

Protestant

Reformation.

To
called him stands shall

change
by
to

his

he might have religion,

;

thought
could
not

himself call upon which which be I

his conscience be

but,

conscience

guilty of
even

all the

abominable
own come

deeds, of

convicted

by

his I

confessions,of
to sects

speak

more

fullywhen
of the

the

proper

placefor giving an
the Protestants which
was,
were

account
soon

numerous

into which

divided;
in

and

of the fatal

change
even

by^his
the

innovation

religion,produced,
Protestant
the leaders of

to according

declaration of the
that the

of the

them-'

in selves,

the

morals

people and
Protestant

state

society.
at

But,just observing
time
we are

sects

had,
over
a some

the

speaking of, spread

and had

themselves

part of
other
more

Germany,
states of

got into
we

Switzerland
now,

and
we

the

Continent,

must

before
the dealt
sects

state

particulars relatingto Luther

rise to, see
who subjects how had

and

that those

he

gave of his

the

king of England
the

with

adopted

heresy. began
whrle
to

101. The amongst

o/owe^was

Protestants

immediately
all

disagree
that

themselves;
sufficient to

but, they
secure

maintained,
;

faith
The

salvation
were

the

lics Catho-

maintained, that good works

most

also necessary. and

of profligate
be
a

men,

the most
"

brutal

bloody of tyrants,
believe ;

may

staunch

believer

for the devils themselves

and,therefore,we

at firstthought, think naturally,

it strange,

that

Henry VIII.
did
not

did

not
one

become instantly of the

most

zealous

tant, Protes-

become

devoted Luther

disciples began
his

of Luther.
"

He
a

would,
few

certainly ;
too
soon

but

Reformation"

years his

for the

king. In 1517,
been
not

tfhen Luther
to his first

began

works,
years9,

the and

king

had

married
then
ceived con-

wife

only eight

he had had

\
any years

projectof

divorce. would

If Luther
been
new a

begun twelve
at

later,the king

have
this

Protestant

once,

after seeing,that especially, and

sev^n
to

religionallowed
leaders
a

ther Lumation" Refor-

other

of his brother
their

in the
to

"

grant, under
Hesse
to

hands,

license
at

the

Land-

grave,

of

have

TWO

WIVES

one

and

the

Protectant
time ! So doubtless

Reformation,

[Lett**
have

same

complaisant
was, ;
at

religion would
of the divorce,

beaa"

and the

the
as

time
I

to precisely
caat

king'staste
years this
too

but,
soon

have
;

just observed, it
for,
not

twelve

for him
had

only bad
a

be

itf

adopted
and,
as an

but religion,
was a

opposed it, as
serious had affair,

sovereign; opposed b,
a

which

still

more

AUTHOR! His

He vanity,
be
a

had, in 1521,
his

written

BOOK
cot-

against it.

pride,were
that

engaged

in the

test ; to which

may

added,
"

Luther, in answering h*
a

book,
"

had

called him
a

pig, an

ass,

dunghill, the spawn'

in
a

of

an

adder,
a

dressed basilisk, a lying buffoon fool with

a

kingls
lie, job

"

robes,
face
"

mad and

frothy mouth
said
to

and
"

whoritk

"

had

afterwards

him,

you

"

stupid and
102.

king.'' sacrilegious
bent
on new

Therefore, though the tyrant was

on

the Catholic

Church,

he

was

not

less bent

the

destroying extirpatitt
Alwafl j{ or other,
by X9rk
work
i

of the followers of Luther under he

was,

and

his tribe of

sects.

the influence of
with

some

selfish and

base

motive
to

regard
case

to

the

Protestants,set

work
$et to

venge,as,

in the
not

of the

he had been Catholics,

by lust, if
butcheries mind bals.
to
a

by

lust to be

gratified by
minute

incest.

To

followj

him, step by step, and

and
human

in

detail, through all hisJ

be to familiarize
a

all his

burnings, would

ones

j
!

slaughterhouse and

cookery'of canala

I shall, therefore, confine

in this way.

myself to
had

general view of
the
more

his works
103.

His

book

against Luther
the Faith" not,

acquired him
we

title
,

of

"Defender
He
;

of

of which

shall

see

by-

and-by.
a

could

without therefore,

recantation, be
,

Protestant

and, indeed, his pride would

not

suffer hi"
,

to

become

the

proselyteof
to

man,
ass,
a

who

had, in print
a

too,

proclaimed him
he could
not

be

pig, an
be
a

fool,and
He

liar.

Yet

pretend
make he
a

to

Catholic*
own.

was,

therefore,
was

compelled

to

of his religion
its

This

doing

nothing, unless
law,
Laws
were

enforced made

adoption by what
and

he callrf

by

him

by his servile and phut*

III.]

Protestant
it

Reform

tion.

leering parliament, making

pthe

heresy in, and

condemning
acts

to
as
as

lames,
as

all

who

did

not

expressly conform, by
the

by declarations, to
he

faith and
and

worship, which,

of the Church,
-tenets

invented
as

ordained.
nor

Amongst his
Protestants

there

were

such

neither

Catholics

with ild,consistently
"tent

their and the

creeds, adopt. sometimes,

in

He, therefore,
order them
to to

both

to

the

stake,
of

add
tbo
to

Mental

pangs the

to those
same

body,
tied

he

dragged

^fire on

hurdle,

together in pairs,back
Catholic
and and is
a

t"ack,each
Was
this the

pair containing a
way their that Saint

Protestant. Patrick

Austin

Saint the

propagated Burnet,
a

! religion

Yet,

such

malignity of
Protestant

and that

of

many,

many

others, called
do
not

divines?

they apologize for,if they

tyrant,
confess filled the
at

absolutely
that

applaud, this

execrable
to

the he

very

moment

tfeey are compelled

Protestant blood
flesh. roasting 104. "er,

that

soaked the

the

earth with of their

and

air with

fumes

Throughout
was

the

whole

of this
the

bloody work, Crantenting con-

who

the

primate of

was king'sreligion,

to, sanctioning, and

aiding
well
as

and of

abetting in,
;

the

murdering of Protestants
and

as

Catholics

though,
Burmake it

I pray
and

you

to

mark

it

well, Hume,

Tillotson,
and he
was

ket,

all his in

long

list of

eulogists, say,
all this
\

matter

of merit

him, that,

while,

himself
we

z. sincere

Protestant
him which
to

in his heart

And,
those

indeed,
very

shall,

by-and-by,see
the

openly avowing
he
or

tenets, for
in the

holding of regard

had
sex,

been others the the

instrumental
to

sending,
flames.
needed
a

without

age

perish in

The

progress

of this

man

in

paths of infamy,
human had mind married
to
:

incontestible in it. became Before

a

proof to
he

reconcile
a

belief

became

priesthe
taken the

after ho

and priest,
in

had

oath
become

of celibacy,be,
a

being
married the

then

Germany,

and

having
the

Protestant/ Being
the

another

wife, while

firstwas
which

stillalive.

primate of

Henry's Church,

still forbade

PROTEST

ANT

REFORMATION.

[LeTTEI
to

c^eJ^y to
with
was

have

wives, and
his wife in

which

held
to

them

their oath in
a

he celibacy,

had
bored

brought give
it

England
air!

chei

holes destined

it to

her
was

As

the
at

for the

Canterbury,

landed of the
the neck

Grai

end, where
the

sailors, not
it up had
a.
on one

apprized
end,
the A

contents,

chest,

set

and

wrong

downwards, "frow
a

and
was

nearly broken
pretty
scene

of

the

Here

German
young been

frow, witfci!
ones,

litter of

half

German
on

half

English

kept,ift"
cradle of
_

huggar-muggar,

that

spot, which
that

had

the

-English Christianity ;
inhabited, and
his blood where

spot, where
a

St.

Austin had

hdL

Thomas
tp and fillus
a

Becket

sealed with,
at

his

opposition

tyrant, who
at

aimed the

ths

destruction Here
is

of. the Church

to

the

pillageof

I people when
we

quite enough
this her
to
same

with

disgust; but,
he in

that reflect,
his

while "primate,

had

his roof, linger

/row

and

litter, was flames,

the

engaged
because

assisting to send.
from
a

Protestants

the

they dissented

system that forbade

clergy to have wives, we

swell

with
are

not indignation, against Cranmer,

so our

for,though there
he has

many
store

of his atrocious
; not

deeds

yet

to come,

exhausted

against Hume,
all ;
are

for he

professedno
who
are

regard for
"

any

religionat
and who who

but the that

against those

called

vines" di-

eulogists of Cranmer;
Cranmer
Dr.
"

against
a

Burnet,
conscience Dean
"

says

did

all with
or,

good
the

;''and

against
of

Sturges,

rather,

and in
"

Chapter

who Winchester,
"

clubbed
on

their
who the

talents"

gettingup
in

the

Reflections

Popery,"
who
a

talk of the

respectable Cranmer/'
More
! As

and

have

audacity
Sir,

to

put him,

point of integrity, upon

Dr. Milner,
each other

level with
answer

Thomas

in his in

to

Sturges,
name

observes, they resembled

was as

that

the

of both
was can

Thomas

but, in

all other

similarity things,the disvivid

great
to

as

that which

the most

nation imagi-

ascribe

the

between dissimilarity

hell and

heaven.

.111.]
t
r

Protestant

Reformation.

105.

The
to

infamy
flames confessed
was so

of Cranmer
for that

in

in sending assisting which

at

I people
t

the

entertaining opinions,
he

he

afterwards 'time that he

himself
can

entertained

the
no-

sending them, depravity

that

be surpassed by
and while
root

of which [ thing
r

human

is

capable ;

it

can

be
was,

by nothing but equalled

as

of the

king,who,
axe

he

he

hoped

and

thought, laying the

himself in

to

the

of He

the*
was as

Catholic
L

faith, still styled

mind,
since

its

defender
what he

not, let it be borne

others

defender
and in

of his

might,
called

have,

bis He

day,
received

day,

the
as

Christian Faith.
a

the title from of the

on

the

Pope,
this
was

reward

for

his

written The

defence

Catholic
'him title

faith

againstLuther.
which
was

Pope
to
a

conferred

title,

to

descend
X. in

his

posterity. The
of

given
these
to

by Pope
"

Leo

bull, or
of the

edict, beginning
servants

with

words:
u

"

Leo,
son,

servant

the" Lord,

his

most

dear

Henry, King
and

of

England, Defender
The bull then of the

of the goes
on

"

Faith, all
say, that

health the

happiness."
book

to

king, having, in defence

written had
a

faith of the

Catholic Church,

against Martin
to

Luther,
on

the

Popeand
his successors
says the
'

his

council the

determined

confer

him
"

and

title of

Defender
this considered

of the Faith, Holy

the

We,"
with
our

bull, ^" sitting in deliberation,

with

See, having,
business and with

mature

"

brethren, do,
grant
unto

their unanimous your Faith

;

council and
we

consent, the these

"

your

Majesty, of
unto

heirs
;

successors,

titleof Defender
presents, confirm
to

the
you

which

do, by

"

commanding
the

all the

Faithful

"

give your
What
to
a

Majesty
are we

this title."
to

106. continue

think,,then, of
he
xwas

man

who
to

could

wear

this

while title, the

causing
and

be acted
were

before him

farce,

in which
was

Pope

his Council

exposed

to

derision,and

burning, only
had All

and

rippingup they

the

bowels, of people, by

scores,

because

remained

firm in that faith of which

to

he

still the odious

effrontery

call himself the defender

justice,every thing like

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lettu-1
banished suffered to
power.

law, eVery
such

moral

thought, enormity

must

have

been been

before
exist)

monstrous
were

could

have the
seat

They

all banished
as we

from
see

of

An
come

iraai

despotism had,
wholly

shall

in the next supremacy.

Number,
Civil
he
as

toj

supply the place of

gone
: no man

the

papal
had any

libertywis
call property;

thing

that

could

and four hours.

107.

no

one

could

look upon

his life

safe for twenty-

But, there is
the

little

more

to

be

said about
reason

this title, i
or

of

Defender of
one can

Faith, which, for

to

some

o|her
to
"

that
our

hardly discover, seems

Protectors,"
whose
on

have

been, down

time, a singularly great favourite.

two
u

Edward each

VI., though
other
in that

"

his

who

succeeded
we

and office, each

other

guiltyheads
the Protestant

shall

gladly see
Catholic
with and

succeeding
faith by
the

block, abolished
faith
in its

the
was,

law;

though

the

help

of

Foreign troops, established greedy ruffians

pretext of
called him
out

stead,
the very

though

the the
title

of his

time,

robbed
very

altars under
which his

extirpating that
the

faith
to
wear

of

Defender, continued

this titlethrough*
to
wear

his

reign. Elizabeth
her

continued
"

this

title*
as

during
Witaker

long reign of

mischief

and

of
the

misery,"
whole

justly calls it,though, during

was

of that

reign,she rippingup
which she

busilyengaged
bowels of those the she

in who

in ruining, in persecuting,

the

entertained
in which

that

faith,of herself
and selfto

styledherself born,
she in which

Defender,
had
and lived

she

had
to

been
which

for many

years, her

adhered, openly
upon her she
mass

privately,till
it. She bowels

interest called
wear

to
was

abandon

continued
out

this title while

tearing the
while she her
was

of her last

subjects for hearing

comforts of

refusingthe mockery

of the Catholic
she

to religion

cousin, Mary Queen

a

Scotland, whom

put

to

death has

by

of law

and

justice,after, as

Witaker

fullyproved, having
her

long endeavoured
base

in vain to find amongst

to take

subjects, a

man

and

bloodyenough

her victim

off

by

assaseina-

[.]

PftOYftrFA** Thifttkle

Re*0*MA*IOW.

was

worn

by

that

mean

creature,

Jantbs
sou mar-

L"
of

took father of "abroken

-%fc"

as

his
who

chief
had

councillor
the

the

right worthy
of the
was

been

chief contriver
and whose cruel

his

innocent

-mother,

reign

ono

series of base

plots

and

persecutions of aH
not
a

professeddie
matter

Catholic

faith.

But,

to
more

anticipate
statable

farther

which

find will, hereafter,

all
our

place, we
love
the

toay observe, that, amongst

the sovereigns,

only real Defenders of

been the late

the Faith, since

and
a

the

reign of Mary,

King

his

Son,

our

present sovereign:
a

former, by assenting to

repeal of
of the

part of the
commission

penal
to

code, and condemn,

set

a special by his appointing

try,
who
with tended pre-

and

execute

the

leaders
to
"

ferocious
in and

mob

fireto, and
"

who

wished

sack, London, mouths,

and the

1780,
from

the cry of

NO

POPERY Protestant
a

in their

zeal for the

in sending, 18
at

: religion

latter, by his
a us

14,
the

as body of English troops to assist,

guard hope,
that

of honour,
that
unto

re-instalment

of the
not to

Pope.

Let
;

his him

defence

of the faith is
the real

stop here
the

but

is reserved of all his

glory of being
of

Defender
ever

of

the
"

Faith

and subjects,

healing for
more

those
cen-

deep and
turies,have
his

wounds, which, for festering

been

than
so

two

inflicted

on

c
*"

so

large

and

loyal a part of
say, what

people.
From the sectarian
! host the them
"

108.
to be

no

man

can

onght

expected
even

but,

from

divines"
to

of the
voice the

established

Church,
r one

supposing

dead

the
on

of justice,^
this

would

think, that, when

they reflect decency

that dispute,

originof
restrain holds

title of their

sovereign,common
It is

would the

their

revilings.
title from the

beyond
and

all

king
His

this

the

Pope,
is

from

nobody
and of

else. he the the

divine

right
claimed disit

to

crown

daily disputed ;
as

himself

has
he
owes

it.

But
the

to

Defender

Faith,
Protestant
wears

entirelyto boldly

Pope.
that

Will, then,
and way
our

divines,
a

tell us,

their

sovereign only into

title,

which, observe, finds its

not

every

treaty, but

Protestant

Reformatio*.

into
us,

every
that the be

municipal
holds this whore"?
at

act,

deed,

or

covenant
"

will

they tell

title from

the

Man

of Sin,
defame
on

Antichrist*
that
sore*

and

scarlet
whom ?

Will
the
same

they thus
time,
do abuse
;

reign,
and
that have 109.
;

they,
Yet

call
or

us

to

honour

obey
their

this

they

must

they

must

confess, Church,

revilings,

their

foul

of the

Catholic

all been

detestably false. King's predecessors'had

.another
of much That
were

The

title.

They

.were

called

Kings
of

of

France of
of

title

ing longer stand-

than of
not

that

Defender
one

the

Faith.
we

title,

title la
was
m

great
woa

glory, by
"

and

which
or

very
or

proud,
New

Gospellers/'
or

Presbyterians,
at

Lights,
It
was,

P
t

with

Saint
with

Noel the

Saint

Butterworth which

their

head.
so

along
won

Three

Feathers,

the

King
was
won

long
while

wore,

|
'

by

our

brave

Catholic while

ancestors.

It
to

the lutions, absoin

Pope's

supremacy

confessions
and

priests,

while

indulgences,

masses,
won

monasteries
in the It
was
"

existed
dark ages

England.
monkish
in
an

Itj was
ignofance

by

Catholics

of

and

superstition,*9
by
"

surrendered Protestant and

rendered sur-

age

enlightened

heaven-born" It
was ,won

pledge-breaking
by
we

Minister.
;

by

valour

and

fear

and
to

fear, too, of those

whom,

for years,

had been

been the It

taught

regard
all

as

the

basest

(as they certainly

had

bloodiest) of
be time the

mankind. after had

110. the

would
which

now,

giving
made

rapid sketch prostrating

of
to

of
the
'

progress

tyrant
and
scene

in
more

liberties
to enter

of his
on

people, grand

in

despatching
of. plunder,
followed
*

his

wives,
the be

the

and

recount must

miseries

which the

immediately
next

but

these

the

subject of

Letter.

No

IV.

LETTER

IV.

Horrid Celibacy Hume's

Tyranny.
Of
the

Butchery Clergy.

of

the

Countess Winchester.

of

Salisbury.

Bishops
"

of

Charges

and

Bishop

Tanner's

Answer.

My

FRIENDS,
111.

Kensington,tbth have in
seen,

February,
"

1825.

We

then,

that

the

"Reformation
forth in

was

engendered

beastly lust, brought

have innocent had
some

hypocrisy
of We the
acts

and

perfidy,
which in this
it

and

we

specimens
to

by
now,

caused
and

blood
see

be

shed. it devastated

shall

Letter the

the

next,
what

how

and
it

dered plun-

country,
it laid the

poverty
foundation
that
so

and

misery
for
that

produced, pauperism,
of

and

how

sure

that

disgraceful
of all

immorality,
which which
now

fearful
mark

prevalence
the ter charac-

crimes

sorts,

strongly

of this and

nation,

was

formerly

the

laud

of

virtue

of

plenty.
When,
at to

112.
i

in their the
act

paragraph
bloody
27th had
sum

97,
we

we

left had
come

the
to

King
the In the have

and year the

Ceanmer

work,
of

1536,
year

and

year been

the

King's
to

reign.

1528,

an

passed
that

exempt
he
a

King
rowed; bor-

from paying
another *-d

any
act

of followed
of

money

might
similar

this, for
were

purpose; His
a
new

thus

thousands

persons

ruined. in
*

Queen,Jane

Seymour,

brought
d

him,

1537,

son^who

Protestant

Reformation.

[Letts
VI.;
to

was

afterwards
mother

King,
died in
"

under

the

title of Edward

bat Sii

the

child-birth, and,
had her
"

according
to
"

Richard
the
a

Baker,
"

body ripped up
man

preserve
was

child

In
was

this great

Reformation he seemed
any
taker

all
to

of
any this

piece :

all

consistent

never

have
; and

compassion
is
a

for the

of suffering
which

human

being

characteristic

Win

gives to

his

daughter

Elizabeth. 113. jBtot,

his
ivant
two

Having
enacted,

son

for

successor,

he,
and and be the

with

his Parlia-

in

1537,
were

that

Mary

Elizabeth,
in
case

daughters,
his

bastards,

that,

of

of lawful
or

issue,
last To such and

the

King

should

enabled, by
crown

letters

patent,
he

by

will, to give
cap
as was

to

ever whomsoa

pleased I
of tyranny
in in

the

whole,

to

complete
his the
as

serief

of acts enacted

never

before heard
year of
"

of,-it wif reign, that

Pro-

1537,
cases

in

the 28th

except
"

of should

mere

private right, of the

same

King's
Acts

clamations liame?if"
!

be

force

of Parlaic
a mai

Thus, then, all

feet of
was a a

law

and. justice were

and whom
was
no

prostrate
with tice
whom
was

at the

single man,
on

that the

man
name

law
a

mockery,
whom

of

jus
lif
c

libel, and
to

to

mercy that

wholly unknown*.
property
in the
or

1 14.

It is easy

imagine
Ch

man's

could such from

The
a

have
man.

with security

power
art
a

like this had

been

hands
under

Magna
moment act

trampled
was

foe

the

that

the

Pope's supremacy
the

assailec securit
treasos

famous the

of Edward

Third,

for the

of
was

people against
set

unfounded Numerous before

charges of high things

were

wholly
trials

aside.
were never

made

hie
at al

treason, The
at

which
were,

thought criminal
a mere

for

long while,
condemned

mockery
cases,
not

; am

last, they
the

were

altogether,in
were

many
to

laid

asid"

and
out

accused

death,
their

only witl

being arraigned
cases,

and

heard

in

defence; but, j
"

numerous

without

being apprized of the crimes,

i

I ffi]

-PaOTESTAHT

RfirORM

ATM*.'

j I "pretended-crimes, for which

they
of

were

executed.

We

hare
never

wadof

Deys of Algiersand
of them,
even

Beys of Tunis; but,

hate heard deeds to

in the most

exaggerated accounts, cruelty, compared

calls,
n "

he,

in

and point of injustice whom

*

with those of this man,

son

Burnett

the firstborn of objects

of the

English

Reformation,'
as

The

his bloody cruelty generally were,

they naturallywould
of
to

be,chosen

from

amongst
such
a

the
man

most

virtuous the most

his

subjects;
Of circles

because from these his

axe

them hewed

had whole
sex
nor

dread.

down

families
age,

and

of

fttends. He
or were

spared neither disapproveof

his

if the

parties sessed, posexcited be-

that integrity which suspectedof possessing, his deeds.

made

them

To

look awry

lassuspicion, and fae his

suspicionwas happy,
the
a so

death.

England,
so

bloody reign,so
to
a

free, knowing
assize

little

-cferimeas
in "erimraals

present county
shut

to

judges of
now

three scarcely
sit ty
same son

in

year,

saw

upwards of
one
"

'thousand persons
'fos. fa
The

tip in her the

a

jails

at

and

the

purlieusof
were

court

of this

first-born

of

Reformation"

great human
natural

his slaughter-house, who had

-deserted by ,peop]e,

their

leaders

been

|
i

-bribed plunder, or the 'by*

fed 'and

hope

of

plunder, were
the

the" teYri-.

trembling flock,while
in his

he,

master-butcher, fat
the

*ftd jocose, sat while ter, Suction

palace issuingorders for

stood his deeds. could

slaughto

his
to

High Priest, Craxmek,

all sanctify

ready

and

1 15. A
"

detail of these butcheries reader.

One

only disgustand
must not

"Weary the

instance, however,
the

be par-

of Otoktedrnamely, the slaughtering

the ucdarry

and relations, The

mother, of Cardinal
very

Pole. before
a

Cardinal,

lAohad/when
vdfce

young, and

the

diKing'sfirst

had

been
had

hceii agitated,

great favourite with the

and 'King,

pursuedhis studies and travels on the Cbn^ tfoeffiat the'King'sexpense, disapproved of tbe divorce, and
tiatl; the
Acts

that followed

it ';

and, though caHeoThome

by

d2

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Letter
man

the

King,

he

refused

to

obey.
and the his Cou

He

was

of great lea/Ding,

talent, aud

virtue, mother,
the

opinions had
xtess
of

great weight ih
was

England.
descended

His
from

Salisbury,
and
was

Plantagekets,

the

last
that

livingdescendant
the

of that had

long race
been

of the

English Kings. So

Cardinal, who
on

by

Pope

raised

to

that

nity, dig-

aceount
a

of

his

great learning and

of
the

eminent mother his

virtual,
was

was, course,

thus,
and the that

relation she
was,
was

King,
nt.

as

his of all

of

too, the

.est

relational

But,
and

Cardinal
was

opposed
to

to

the

King's proceedings;
the he

enough

excite

and
were

put in motion
the the
arts

deadly
mads

vengeance
use

of the

latter. in
amount

Many
was

that

of, and
he

great

treasure

of his

peepfe
person
1p

that within wreak

expended,
his grasp his ruthless She
was

in order

to

bring the

Cardinal's

and,

these

having failed, he
on

resolved his

vengeance

his the

kindred base

and

aged

mother.

charged
we

by
see

Thomas
with

well Crom-

(of whom
her
tenants

shall
not
to

soon

enough)
new

having

suaded per-

read

the

translations
bulls

ofiht
Rome*
Hou
SB,

Bible,

and

also
accuser

with
said

having
were
,

received

from

which*, the
her
seat

found

atCouRDRAT
also

in

Sussex. he he

Cromwell used

showed
rebels

bannera

which and

had,
which
so

said, been
said he

by

certain

in the North,
All this was,
to

found
that

in her it
was

house.

however,
of
a

very The
not

barefaced,

impossible
whether

think

trial. could

judges
attaint her
a

were

then
; that

asked,

the

par;

liament

her

is to say,

condemn

her,
that

without
was a

giving

hearing?
that

The

judges said,
could not,. in

it

dangerous
act

matter;
manner,

they
that

their
par*

courts,
liament

in

this

and

they thought the

never
were

would.
to do

But, it, it

being asked, whether,

remain
was

if tbf

parliament
answered

would

good enough.

in

law% thej
A bill wsj thi
th"

in the

affirmative. That
thus Exeter
was

Jjrpnght in, and

Marchioness of

the
and
two

Countess, togetherwith

gentlemen, relations of

IV.]

Protistaht

Reformation.

condemned Cardinal,

to

death.
was

The

two

latter the conduct

were

exe-

^
*

the 'Marchioness rated, ihat up in

wo.

pardoned,
hostage for
an

and the

Countess

prison
few

as

sort

of

of her
ken broto

In
oat
on

months, however,
of hi*
rebels had

insurrection the

having king
chose

account

tyrannical acts,
been

that "aspect,

the

instigatedby
to

Cardinal

Pole,
who in
true to

and,forth
wis

he

dragged

his mother years of

the

scaffold.
worn

She,
down last
a

upwards of seventy
her

age,

though
to

body by

imprisonment,
character upon
never

maintained descent.
"

the When

"etoe of her

and

noble
:

bidden

her kjr
"

head

the bow

block
to

No,"
:

answered
never

she,

"

my

bead shall
ion;

tyranny

it

committed

trea-

"

and,

if you

will have
at

it,you
neck grey

must

get it
his

as

you

can."
as

The
nm

executioner about the

struck

her her

with locks

axe,

and,

she her

scaffold

with he

hanging

down

sVmlders and

breast,

pursued, giving her repeated chops,

her down
or

till, at last, he brought

116.
Is it
a scene

in

Turkey

in

Tripoli that
where

we

are

templating? con-

No;
CfcARTA
have been
had done been
so

br"t, in

England,
in
;

Magxa could ecc!eman,

even a

lately
to

force, where
but where

nothing
all power, of
one

contrary
as

taw

aiasticaTas well
butcheries bloody

lay,being placed
like
to

in the hands have

this,which

would be

roused

Turkish

populace

resistance, could
to

perpetrated without
Hume,
in his
marks re-

die smallest
upon that the
u

danger
the
state
never

the the

perpetrator.

of

people
the have

in

this and

reign, pretends,
"

people
in
some

hated
to

King,

that the be
so

he

seems

even,
M

degree,

possessed
that it may
were

to

last, their
said with

love and

affection."
the
"

He

adds,
in

truth,that
"'subdued,
""admire
*"

English,
like

that

age,

thoroughly
irc'.ined
to

that,
even

Eastern
acts

slaves, they
and
at

were

those
over

of violence
and

tyranny,
own

which

were

exercised

themselves,
every where

their

expense." gless over

This

lying

hirtorian

endeavours

to

the deeds

of those

who

destroyed the Catholic

Church, both

PROTESTANT
in

REFOftJfATIQJU
Too

[LBTT**
to

,"

England
the

and

Scotland.

cunning, however,
he

ap~

plaud

bloody Hemy
was

himself,

would

have
in

us

believe, him, .and

that, after all,there

this belief he would been
to tfa

something
ua

amiable

have

found

on

the fact of iiis

having

fast, seemingly beloved

can

by

his

people.
re*

117.

Nothing

be

more

false than

this assertion, if with

be taken

peated insurrections
most

against
and

him,

accompanied
not

the
at

bitter

complaints

reproaches, be
And,
so

to

marks

of

popular affection.
"

as

to1

the remark, that the

while

English,
it
seems

in that age

were

thoroughly subdued"
as

to

refute the
a

assertion which

to

their

affection for.the
writers aK"
upper*

tyrant,

it is

slander,

the

envious One

Scotch

delightto put forth and repeat.

most

object,always

with

Hume,
not

is
occur

to

malign the Catholic

to

religion; it*

did therefore,
was

him,

that

this

sanguinary tyrant
and
means

not

resisted,as effectually been, because

leaders

King John
the

other of

bad

Kings
the
or,
occur

had

this tyrant had

bribing

natural
at

of the
to

people

to

take

part against them;

It did
the had
not

the
to

least,
to

neutralize
us,
a

those

leaders. VIII. found

him

tell

that

Henry
as

En*

glish as gallantand
them
out to

just

people

his ancestors

found

; but

that, having divided

an

them,
of

having by holding
as

the great the

enormous

mass

plunder

reward

for
as or
"

abandoning
every

rights of

the

people, the people became,

must

people
to

without with

leaders
at

become,

a- mere

flock,

herd,

be

dealt

pleasure. The
him
to to

malignity and
of the

envy

of tills Scotchman
and induced him that

blinded
to

this view
the

matte*,

ascribe

people'sadmirationafter

of.

tyranny

submission,

which,*
the want for the
known

repeated*
lead"*

struggles,they yielded merely from

ers,

of those

of

whom
What

they

were we

now,
never

first time,
any

wholly
sisting, con-

deprived.

? have millions
*" mere
a

country,

of several
even

of

people,oppressed and insulted,

men,} from

for ages,

by

handful of
country

And,

are

wafer

conclude, that such

submits

admiration,

of

11

IY.]

P"otkstavt

REFORMATIO*.

"p
m

the tyranny- under submit to

which

they groan?
admiration submitted Cromwell
to

Did
;
to

the
was

English
it from

Cromwell
that
was

from
the French

and,

admiration

Robespierre?
was

qj The latter | Heavy,died

*|
hi

punished, but
in his

not

he, like
to

bed;

but,

what

mind, except
would
the it
occur,

that

of the

most

malignant and impunity

of the
arose

perverse, from

that

Cromwell's
aid the

willing submission

"I
"

admiration the
means

people?
which
;
are

118., Of
were people

by
from

the

natural kind

leaders and
to

of the
amount
a

seduced

them
we

of the
now

the take

of the

prize of plunder,
I have

going
"

view,
was

In paragraph 4 cherished and

37
a

said,

that and
was

the

Reformation"
In

fed

by plunder
said,
that it
;

devastation.
not
a

graph parabut
m"-

I have of
and

Reformation,
this devastation

Devastation

England
I

and

that main
to to

poverished
These
119.
sees,

degraded
am
now

the about 55 and

body
prove 60
to

of
be

the
true.
we

people.

statements

In

paragraphs from
arose, were,

inclusive,
sort at

have

how

monasteries There
645

what

of institutions
time
we

theywere*
110 The hands and

in

England,

the

are

speaking of,

of

these 2374

institutions ; besides Chanteries

on,

90

colleges,

Hospitals,and
whole of the
were

and

Free-Chapels.
into the aided those who

seized and

first and
N

last, taken
to

King,
him in you,

by.him

granted

abetted

the work
my

of plunder.
and

120.
to

I pray
observe
;

friends, sensible
that this
was
a

men, just Englishof landed

means

here,
this

great

mass

property

that

property
of

was

not

by

any
nuns

used

lor the, sole the

far

benefit

monks,
rents

friars,and
flowed

that, for
back.
never never

greater
the

part,, its
at

immediately
if it had and

amongst
been
an

people
heard the You

large; and, that,

never

object of plunder, England

have-

would,

comld,
and
manner

hideous
have
seen,

sound in

of the

words

pauper
in what

poor-rath.
the

paragraph 52, they

were

tithes

arose

and

how

disposedof;

Protestaxt

Reformatio*.
.

[Letter
rents

and

you
were

are,

by-and-by,

to see

how

the

of the

teries monas-

distributed.

121.
all from What the
our

You

have,

without
sarcasms,

doubt, fresh
and heard and much

in your

recollection,
we

censures,

ridicule, which

hare,
life.
how

very

infancy,
the monks

against
friars and

the
nuns

monastic
were;
to
no

drones

uselessly they
puqxtse
even

lived ; how
;

they

consumed

good
and live
to

whatever

and
was

particularly how
to

ridiculous,
women

how

wicked,
ib. lead
of
a

it
a

compel

men

and

to

vnmarricdy,

life of

celibacy, and, thus, pleasure, or chastityand

matter. to

either

deprive
to

them

great natural
of

expose

them

the 122.

double

sin of breach this is

a

breach

of oath.
a

Now,

very

important
we

It is
to

great
to

moral

question ; and, therefore; question ;

we

ought
minds

endeavour

settle this

to

make

up

our

completely upon
state
sarily neces-

it,before
was

proceed

any

further.
with
vows

The

monastic

accompanied
we

of

celibacy ; and,
of the

fore, there-

it these

is, before

give an
in

account

putting down
to

of

institutions

England,
of- the

necessary natural and

speak of the
quences conse-

tendency, and, indeed,

of those
123.
men vows.

inevitable

It has
women

been
to

as represented

"

unnatural"

to

compel
as

and
to
to

live

in

the

unmarried which

state, and
it is

tending
even

produce propensities,to
allude. of any

hardly
we

per pro-

Now,

in the

first

place,have
?

heard,

(jf late made

days,
their

propensitiesof
appearance
-

this sort

Have

they
and
and

odious

amongst
those been

clergymen
clergymen

bishops?
bishops
The

A"d,

if

they have,
or

have

been

Catholics,
which
every

have
one now

they

Protestants?
in

answer,
can

living

England

and

Ireland,
this

instantly give
vows

to

these

questions,disposes of
In the
next

objection to
Church that
nun,

of

celibacy.
to
one

place,
vow.

the It

Catholic

compels nobody
it will who admit
no

make
to

such
a

only

says,
or

be

priest,monk,
Paul

friar,

rejectssuch

vow.

Saint

strongly

"

IV.]
recommends The
and

PftOTESTANT
Christian
a

REFORMATIO*.

to

all

teachers rule
reason on

an

unmarried

life.
;

Church

has

founded
the
same

this recommendation that the have tion recommendaflocks to watph

that, too, for

was

given ; namely,
in the the
cares,
care

that of

those, who
our own

over, or,
| who
"

language

Protestant have
as

Church,
as

have

of souls,

should

few

possible
those parable insehas about is in
a

of other

and

should, by all

means, cares,

be

free from
which
are

incessant, and, sometimes,

from wife and
a

racking

wife

and
not

family.
think
any
more

What about

priest,who
them than

family, will
Will

Ids flock? from distress,

he,

when
or

part of that
cause,

family

illness
to

other

be he
as

wholly devoted,
as

body and
alms, or
f

mind,
aid of

his flock? sort,

to

Will the poor,

be he

ready
would be

to

give
if he

any
to

be

had

no

family
from

provide
duty,

for ? in of order

Will
to

he

never

tempted
for

to swerve

his

provide patronage
?
or

! sons, and
L
as

for the
up

husbands and

daughters
the he
a

Will the

he

always

boldlystand
for whom
Will

reprove

Lord would

'Squire for
had
a no

f their oppressions and

"oq

vices,
a

as

do

if he
or

to

get
wife

benefice,
have

commission,
her

cure? sinetaton

his

never

her partialities,

her tlings, any

bickerings, amongst
induce
to

his

flock, and
any

never,

account,

him

to

act

towards

part of that

flockcontrary
to omit

the strict dictates

yes,

of his sacred of
reasons

duty ? And,
that

hundreds,

hundreds,
will the
at

mi^ht,
as

in

addition, be suggested,
as

married the

priestbe

ready

the

unmarried

one

to

appear it is that

bed-side
on

of sickness
him
are

and

contagion?

Here here
on

the the be that

calls

most

imperative,and
and Prom take
with
nature

it is that his

married deaf
I
to

priest will,
those

side,

calls.
me

amongst
one.

many

instances
war

could

c'te, let
house

During the
was

of
a

1776,

the

King's

at

Winchester
war.

used

as

prison for French

fever
were

prisoners of
oat

dreadfully contagious Many

of them
died.

broke

amongst

them.

They

chieflyCatholics,

P*QTX$TA"X
and attended Priests in their

R"EfQaXAT*0*".
last moments that
many

[LsTT*9l
by
tm
at

were

threfe
the*

Catholic sick

residing
were

in

city. But, amongst

Protestants?
Parsons.
\

prisoners, there
the

and

theses
Thewj
Then
a

requested
were

attendance of all the

and
to

of

Protestant

the the them

parsons
Dean
went

parishes at Winchester.
Prebendaries.

were

all the console several

But,

not

man.

of

the

dying Protestants,
them died

in

come*,

quence

of

which

of

desired

the

assistanes Doctor

of

the

and, of priests,
in this his

course,
to

Catholics.
St
"

Milker,
mentions

Letters
and

Doctor
he says,
to

urges answer

(page 56),;
"

matter,
"

the

(ofthe
:
"

Protestant
"

parsons)
more

I understand
as

have
to

been

this

We
the

are

not

afraid,
;

individuals,
must
our

face death

than

((

priestsare
into the

but,

we

not

carry

poisonous contagion
No,
to

"

bosoms
not to

of
call

families,"
the
a

be

'sure!
be* the

But,
hind Dean

then,
the

this what

cassock's

taking
this

shelter

petticoat,in Chapter?
and

dilemma

does

place

and

Either

they
to

neglected their
flee,in
their

most
me-

sacred ments,

duty,
into

left Protestants
arms

last

the

of

"

popery

;"

or, that

clerical celibacy,
.

against which
declaim,
both
that have
cent

they have
still hold
and up

declaimed
to

all their. lives, and their

still

and

us,

flocks,as something
all, necessary
to

contemptible
"

wicked,
to

is, after

care

of souls" called,
and

which

themselves they profess

to

been reward.

for which

they receive

such

munifi*

1 24.
are,
we

But, conclusive, perfectly satisfactory, as these

should
our

reasons
.

not, if

we

were

to

stop here,
the

do

any

thing

like
we

justiceto
not see,

subject; for, as

to

parochial clergy*do

aye,

aod/eeZ too, that they, if with families,or

families, find little
In short, do and
we

tending in-

to have

to

spare

to

the poor
a

of;

their flocks?

not

know

that all

marr"L
upQfr
waj
.

priesthood
this country

pauperism
and
the

and
same

poor-rates,
moment

came

at,oqe

?
to

And, whjat
the

with the effect of clerical celibacy,

regard

higher onjejg,:

IV.] dtheckrgy?
nor.

FftOTAftTAJt?
A

ReVOR-M

AXIOM.

bishop, for instance, having neither wife

his
revenues
a

"

child, naturally expended

his

amongst
on

the
bis

people in
Cathedral back
a.

diocese.
or

He in
some

expended
other

part of them
sent

Churchy people.
man,

way
of

his

revenues

to

the

If William
parsons
nor

Wykham
not
now

had
have have
or

been
a

married

the

would

had been

College

at

WincJiester,
at

would

there

either College

Eton, Westminster,
those

Oxford,

Cambridge,
men.

ifthe

bishops, in
is to

days,
of human

had

been

married
that
a

Be* with

who sides,
a

expect

nature,

bishop

wife and

family will, in nothing

of
man more

his distribution the than is interest of

of church ? religion
we,

preferWe
are

meaty consider
not to

but

expect

that, of

which

from

ex*

know perience,
to

that
to

man

capable.
that of the

It is for

the

lawgiver
suffer
not

and interpose,

take the

care

community
whose
a

from the

frailtyof
may,

nature

individuals,
and

private
few,
say,
not

virtues even have

a

in
to

some

cases,

those

not

tendency

produce public good.

do wrong,
to

I do I
am

not

that

married
with them

bishops ever
well

because the

not

acquainted speak*
I
am.

enough

ascertain I
was

fact ; but, in
and with which

the diocese, ingof

in which say,

born,
it is lived that he

best acquainted, I may late Bishop

could not
a

that had and

certain, that, if
in Catholic could
not

the he
.

of

Winchester had
a

times,
have

have

wife,
Mr.
to

had

wife's sister,to
be
not not

marry

Edmund it

Poulter,

in which Mr.

case, I may would

allowed
have

think

possible,that
for the

ter Pouland that and

low

quitted the bar

had the
two

pulpit,
Meon-Stoke
son

he would Seberton Poulter

and
not

have
a

livings of
that
two

and

Prebend
not

besides;
had
son

his

Brown

would

have
his

the

livings of Buritou
Poulter

Petersfield;
have had the

that

Charles
Ogle
;

would and had

three

livings of Alton,
would
and
two

Binstead
not

Kingsley;
the

that his son-in-law

have

living of Bishop'sWaltham
would
not

that his

son-in-law

Hayga"th

have

had

the

livingsof Upham

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Letter
Catholic

and could
to

Durley.
not

If the
had

Bishop
a

had

lived

in

times, North,
and
to be

he

have
tico

sod,

Charles

Acgustus and

have

the

livingsof Alverstoke
he could
not

Havant
son,

Prebend;

that
to

have

had of

another Old

Francis
Medto

North, stead, be,

he New

have

the

four livings
and St. and
a

Alresford,

Alresford,
a

Mary's Southampton,
Master
to

and

moreover,

Prebend
had the
to

of

Saint Mr.

Cross;
William
and

that

could

not

have
to

daughter

marry

Garni well

er,

have

two
a

livings of Droxford
Prebend
had for the
a

Brightsides be-

Baldwin,
;

and
could

be
not

and

Chancellor

that

he

have

Mr.

William

Garnier's
this latter

brother

Thomas not,

Garxier
had that he

relation, and

might
and

then, have
;

tiro

livings
not

of

Aldingbourn ter daughthe

Bishop's Stoke
to

could
de

have
to

another have

marry

Mr.

Thomas

Grey,

four
and
-

livings of Calbouinc,
to

Fawley, Merton,
also
an

and

Rounton,
! In
a

be

Prebend

and had

Archdeacon in Catholic

besides

short,
little bends, Preone

if the
too

late

Bishop
to

lived these

times, it is

much
one

believe,that

five twenty -four livings,

Chancellorship, one
pounds
named. would may

Archdeaconship,
than
to

and

Mastership, worth, perhaps, all together,more

tliousand
-sons a

twenty
ten

year,

have
we

fallen
not

the

per-

above the

And,
instead of

reasonably suppose,
him the

that

Bishop,
us

leaving behind

(as the

papers news-

told

he

did) savings to nearly pounds

in money, have

amount

of
had

three had

hundred
no

thousand
nor

would,

if he
a

children
on

grand-children,
ancient and

expended

part

of this roof

money

that has the

magnificent Cathedral,
in

the

of which
have been

recently been founder

or

danger

of

in, or, would falling

of

something
have and been would BE

for the
a

public good and

munificent
at

national and

honour,

would

most

friend

protector of the poor,

SMALL

never,

any

rate, have
OF HIS
an

suffered EPISCOPAL excise

BEER PALACE
you
!

TO
AT

SOLD

OUT ?
or

FARNHAM
not

With

licence,mind

I do

say,

insinuate, that

IV.]
Iter*
was

Protestant

Reformatio*.

any

smuggling carried on
censure,

at the

Palace.
has
a

Nor

do

I pretend to

the

act.

man

who
to
an

largefajudge of
of small
to
"

My

to

provide for,must
;

be

allowed
to hare

be

the best

means

and, if he happen

overstock

?r, it is natural ley to

tt
ykham

enough for

him

to

sell

it,in order
other

get

buy meat, is,

ever

bread, groceries, or
I do not

necessaries.
of
or re-

I say

that

think,
either

that

William
wholesale
was

sold

small

beer,

by
this

and

I most

distinctly assert, that

his

done

during of
sur-

late xrnham

Bishop's life-time, from

!
a

Episcopal
(who
was

Palace his

William
little
so

of

Wykham

took
not

from

villagein Hampshire) long

as

Bishop

of
-

Winchester half
he built [ftrenues,

the

late
one

Bishop
of the

but, out

of his

and

endowed and

Colleges at Oxford,
other he
was

[the College of

Winchester,
in
some

did

numerous

most not

[ttttnificent things,
without in his

of

which, however,

examples
as

in his

predecessors, nor
as

without Church

imitators remained
;
was

successors

long

the

Catholic then

when hit,

married

clergy

came,
once

ended

all that

munificent
125.

in the

Bishops of

this

famous
small

city.
beer
and the

It is

impossible to
Cross,
the

talk

of

the

of the
choly melanin

Master

of Saint change
which

without
"

thinking of
has
or

Reformation" Saint half

a

produced
Holy

this

ancient in
a

establishment. meadow about

Cross,
mile

Cross,

situated is
an

from

Winchester,
and
dowed en-

hospital,or by
a

place

for

founded hospitality, about

to
seven

Bishop

of Winchester,

hundred

years

ago,,

Succeeding
a

Bishops
residence

added and

its endowments, maintenance

at last,it provided till,

suitable with

for forty-eight and

made
oost

decayed
and
a

gentlemen,
attendants;
every

priests,nurses,
besides

other

servants

and,
for
a

this,
of
a

it

provision for indigent

"the
men

dinner in the

day

hundred

the

city. These
hall"

met

daily in
had
two
a

hall-,
of

ailed

hundred

men's

Each
"

loaf

read, three

quarts of small

beer, and

messes," for

his which
at

dinner;

and
not

they

were

allowed
upon the

to

carry

bea*
What TEN

thafer
kaesni ptqe.*

they did

consume

spot.
Alas!

the

hospital of creeping

Holy

Cross

note;?

creatures

about
to

in this noble
those
an

building, and
from

THREIV

out-pensioners;
carries, or be, that is, as
know
to
a

aud

attorney
pence,

Winchester

sends, weekly, the

allowed them!
a

few

whatever the
"

they

may

?*

are.

Bat, the
round

place of
sum

Master*'
I do npt'

I have

heard, worth
what it

annually. being
a

exactly
son

is; but, the

the reader

post
will

thing given

of
a

the

Bishop,

easily imagine, that

here, that
last

it is
as

not

trifle. There

exists, however,

which,

Dr.

Milner of
"

observes, is probably, the

old

remaining
veller tra-

vestige

English
and
a

hospitality;
at

"

for

here, any
asks hunch that

who receives bread.

went

goes

knocks

the

gate, and
and told
a

for of
he

relief, good
once
.-

gratis
The and late

pint of
Lord

good

beer

Henry

Stuart

me,

that

he

received I had
now

both.
is
a

1 26.

But

(and

really nearly forgotten it) there

!

Bishop
not

of Winchester that he has

And,

what
or

is he

doing
to

I have
any the

heard,

founded,
All that

is about heard

found,
him his in

colleges or hospitals.
EDUCATION
way,

1 have

of
to

is,that, in his first charge

he

Clergy

(which
their

he

published)
the

urged
of
a

them

to

circulate
in

amongst
at

flocks of

pamphlets
is

Society
Watson,

London,
wine heard

the

head

which
of

Mr.

Joshua

and of

spirit
him

merchant,
in the

Mincing-lane;
way, called

and, all 1 have

he

CHARITY

is, that
the

is VICE-PATRON

of

self-created the
poor, other

body,

"Hampshire
raise

Friendly Society,9
the
or,

object of
for
"

which mutual induce

is, to

subscriptions amongst
and maintenance
to
save
"

their
to

relief
the poor

in

words,
the

labourers

out

of their
or

earnings
in old

means

of

supporting

themselves,
to

in

sickness

age,

without

coming
William

for relief
of

the

poor-rate*! Bishop
Henry

Good

God!

Why,

Wykham, Beaufo"t,

Fox,
ds

Bishop Wyhejflebt,

Cardinal

IY.]~
Rums,
eren

PftOTWXAVX

Ite*OJUI4T*(Un

*nd, if

you

take in aU.the Swithin. scheme

Bishop*
for

of

Winchester,
would.

back

to. Saint
a

himself;

never

they
!

have

thought;of
of

like thk

the, poor relieving

and

Their way and colleges build

and-

promoting learning was,,

; their way

to, found

endow
to
re-

schools
endow poor

of

teaching religionwas,*
way

churches
and

and

chapels.;their
to

of

Bering the

theat

ailing was,
their
one
own

found
;

and
out

endow
of

hospitals : and
own
as revenues.

all these Never

"

expense

their obtain

did

of

them,
truth

in order
"

to

of interpretation
of

Evangelical
to
a

for their
a

flocks,
wine
come
as

|dream
i

referringhia Clergy
at
one.

Society, having
Never
a

aiu} brandy merchant

into the- head that of of any
the

its

head.

did
so

there

of them
to

thought

bright
I

causing
alas!

necessitous

relieve ages

themselves of monkish
that

Ah

but, they
and see, that

lived in the

"dark

rance ignonot to

superstition."
the poor
were

No

wonder,

they
in the
no

could world

the

fittest persons

relieve the children J

poor!
No

And,

besides, they had

to

wives soften

and

sweet

babes
their

smile

on,

to

their

hearts.
Wild

If

they had*

conjugal
true

and

paternal -feelings
at not

have

taught them, that

men

charity begins
beerr
and

home

and that

it teaches

to

sell small

give,

it away.
127.

Enough

now

about

the

celibacy of the Clergy; but, subject without

one
"

impossible to quit.the iMalthus. Parson Thk

but
a

it'ia

word

to

man

is not

only

Protestant,
to

parson

of

our

Churehh
to

Nowy
to
a

he. wants

compel

Urn,labouring classes

refrain,

great

extent, from
a

marriage;

and

Mr.

Scarlett
one

actually brought

Bill

into Parliament* in view;

cause
a.

having* in

edly part of it,this object avow-

the

great' end" proposed by both* being

to

diminution call;thk

ofthtpoor-ratm
recerAmending
whate j*

Parson
"

MaxTiius moral
re*

dWno*

celibacy; but
tmral

stftijtf"

AneV

celifatyMt

resU"wtl

So that*teat

tftMba*

jieop^^itingtfw C*Mi*Xi|rok"'"

Protest

avt

Reformatio*.

[Letter
of those
wl

for

insistingon
to to

tows

of

celibacy on
nuns;

the part
at

choose

be

or priests,

and,

the
to

same

time,
a

posing pro-

compel
to
run

the

labouring

classes risk !

lire ia

state

of

celibacy, or
their

the manifest starvation

of

perishing (they and dence, impu-

children) from
or

Is all this sheer

or

is it sheer
was

folly? One
heard that

the

other

it is greater
mortal

than

ever

before
to

from
the
nature

the

lips of
vow

man?

They
must
overcome

affect
be

believe,

clerical
is

of

celibacy
to

nugatory,
it. the

because is what

constantly at work
asserts.
men
on

This
case

Dr. Sturges of

Now,
whom
constant

if:

tiiis be their prayer, be the

with

men

education;

religionimposes abstinence, fasting,almost

and
case an

endless

number
to

of
men,

austerities;
bound exposes such
not men, to

if
a

thk
most
to

with
a

regard

such

by

SDlema

vow,

known
; if such

breach be the

of which
case

them and

indelible
it

infamy

with

if

be, therefore, contemptible

to

and but
to

wicked,
to

compel
tarily volunmen

them, mind,
to do
women

make

such
must

vows,

permit

them

it, what
to

it be
a

compel

young be

labourers
absolute

live in ?

state

of

celibacy,or
answer

exposal
it is the'

to

starvation

Why,
of

the

is, that

grossest
but

of

inconsistency,or
all the poor,
we

premeditated wickedness;'
schemes
once

that, like
to

other
trace

wild it at

and back
to

cruel the
"

projects
*

relative

the that

Refer*

mation,"

great

source

of

the the

poverty

and

misery and kingdom.

of their
reason no-

degradation
The
"

of the main

body of

people of working

this

"

Reformation"
; it tore

despoiled the
from
them that them

classes and

J
'

patrimony
had

which

nature

i j
-

assigned them

; it robbed
was

of that

relief for the

'"

cessitous, which
which the
an

theirs
to

by right imprescriptable, and

them
a

had

been

confirmed land.

by

the

law

of
a

Qod

and

'

law

of the

It of

brought

compulsory,
to

grudging,
and

'

unnatural hate each

mode

calculated relief,

make them

the poor

'

rich

other, instead of binding

together,as charity.

"

the Catholic

mode

did, by the N"nds

of

christian

"

.]

Protestast

Reformation.

it,of all its consequences

that the
most

of

introducing

married

frgy has, perhaps,

I

been
an

in prolific

mischief.

This
de-

absolutely created
on

order for the

for the

procreation of
thousands
own,

ftM"uite tons

the

state;
who how

of procreation

of
and

annually,
be,
upon
some

have
or

no

fortunes

of their

|b

must

other, maintained Places,

must

by burdens
sinecures,
;
some

the

people.
or

commissions,
be found
rents

lions ;

something

other

for tbem

of

living out
of labour.

of the If
;
as no no

fruit of the
excuse
can

of the rich

and

the

be

found;

no

pretence
; then ;

ilic service
must
come

corner

of

the

pension
upon last voted the very
was

list open

direct

burden the

the

people
years,

and,
seen

it is that

we

have,
thousand for the
"

within

twenty

fcfcen hundred
ft of the. taxes,

pounds, relief of
at

by
poor time

the

parliament,
the

clergy of
that this

birch of
urn in
on

England ;" and,

the

the

pre

"

procreation of

idlers

annually

being
coin-

ted, the parliament was

of
is

pestered with
the

projects for
to

lingthe working part

ibacy
:

community
that

lead

life of has

What
out

that

evil,what
"

is monstrous,
"

grown

of this Protestant
my

Reformation

123.
"t

Thus, then,

friends, we

have,
we

think, settled have,

this
our

question ; and, after all against that

vow

that

during

tole lives, heard

rich

rule of the

Catholic
who
we

Church,
chose
the this

imposed
the

of

celibacy on

those

srical or
le in
a

monastic
a

life,we moral,

find,whether
in
a

look
in
a

at

religious,in
it

civil,or wisdom,
that

political,
it
was

int of view, that

eat

was

founded
at

in

that

blessingto
be

the

people

large, and

its abolition

is

thingto
129.
So

deeply deplored.
then, for
Church. this We

much,
Catholic

topic of everlastingrailing
must, before
mas
we come

ainst the
account

to

of the deeds
the work

of the
of

niffian,THO

Cromwell,
in
an-

bo conducted
er

plunder,
which

say

something

to

the

general charge,

Protestant

writers, and

P"OTESTAHT

REFORMATION.

[Let

particularly the
ferred

malignant

Scotch
.

historians, have
what

against the
we
.

monasteries;

for, if
think
was

they

say
we

true,
been
the this p.
well
"

wight
to

be

disposed

to

(as, indeed,
not
so

taught

think), that
we ace

there about

much

han will

plunderings that general

to

witness.

We
who

charge

from
the

the

pen

of Hume,

(Vo
Ca

160%

speaking of
and

reports made
"

by Thomas
it is safest with
to

his myrmidons, of vices the

says,

credit very it

existence
tution

naturally

connected The

the and

"

of

monastic

life.

cruel
the

invetc

"

factions and quarrels, therefore, which

mentioned,
are

commissi*)
men,
can u

"

VERY

CREDIBLE
the and
same

among

"

being confined

together within
"

walls, who,

"

forget their
from
all the

mutual
most

animosities,

being

cul

"

endearing
with than

connexions
more
"

of nature,
'ten
i

"

commonly
more

cursed

hearts fall
to

and selfish

"

unrelenting, pious frauds,

the

share

of

other

"

The

practised to increase
be

the

devotion CERTJ

44

of the people,, liberality may in The FOUND

an

regarded
lies ite

AS

"

order SUPINE

founded

on

illusion,

and

supersti

"

IDLENESS

also, and
with

attendant, P
convents

"

IGNORANCE,
OF

which

the

"

reproached, ADMIT
or

NO
could
to
a

QUESTION.
be

No
among

"

elegant knowledge
life, condemned

expected

whose

tedious

uniformity, and
i

priyed ef
"

all emulation, afforded

the

nothing.to raise. the

or

cultivate

genius."
monk these
ever

1 30.

I questionwhether
grammar very than

wrotesentencescon
:

ing

worse
"

contain
"

but,

as

to

theft
"

these

credible,' these
almost What
,

certain^'
the there

these

un{
a

tionable"
of

facts, are,
lies.

upon

face
he

of them,
"

malignant

should
men

factions
"

quarrels"about,
"

amongst
How

living
much

so

idle the
we'

yf

unambitious

"

life ?

harder

are

of unmarried

than

thosor of

married

ecclesiastics

PftOTBSTANT
foive, in: the
lose

REFORMATIO*.
between
the It

contrast

charities
is

of Catholic
"

of

Protestant
"

bishop*.

quite

credible"

en,

lost in

supine idleness"
their
very
state

should

practice/rawcfa
them

money,

which
or

prevented
were

from

keeping
f all
i his
a
"

bequeathing,
The
made,

and

who

totallydead*
this liar
ex-

emulation*"

malignity of
him
not

canning, and
sentence,
truth

perceive, that

he

one

furnishing strong
sentence*
as

presumptive- proof
Yet,
as

it the en,

of another

his

history
me

and
so

is, much
many

read, and
of

it has- deceived
upon,

with

thousands

others-,I shall,
all

this

t, appeal tradiction

to several to

authorities,
has. false and that
was

Protestants,

mind,

these way,

base
never

assertions*just
had
a

ting, by the
and itfe,

he
a

himself

family
in
eon-

that he

great, fat fellow, fed,

money,

bde part* out my

.

oipublie

without

having merited

real

public services. History of England

he

.In his

refers; not

less than

ujuirsd "i"i^^.ta"isixc"^jA*ifEfti^riB"was

Bishop
Let whatlhas
us

Asaph
.

in

the

reign of George theTax of

the
neb,;

Second;

then,
slant

what

Bishop
says the

let

us

hear

Bishop

character

and

effect* o^the

Aeries which
0 n
\ see

savages

under

Henry VIII"

destroyed.
agrees
i

how

this

high authority of. Hums

most

with

this, one

of the We-

and interesting.
to

important points
a

history*
a
.

are

about

witness of
law

greater

act

of

er,

more

daring contempt
ever

and

and justicewitnessed
upon aH
out

nity,
hole of

than

was,
are

in

any
to

other-,case, seeTthousand

in

world. persona from

We

going

thou-

stripped,in
their

.an-

instant, .of
toned-

their ptointo
the
not

; torn

and dwellings,'
; -and all

world to beg otstarve

this, -too, in violation*

law

of. natural
Ok

,but of justice, Let

every

of
"

the
.

country,
wa*v

and

uAw*Ktten"

us,

then*, see

what

the

sjsMt

of the ^peowns, thus treated, and

what*

woiev

the

P.ftOTESTAHT
effects of the
us see

REFORMATION.

[Lei
And
avi

institutions
in the the

to

which

they belonged.
an

this, not
not

description given by
but

enemy,

only of
in that

Catholic,

of the
has been

Christian

gion ; but,
Protest
"an
ant

descriptionwhich
in
a

given

us

Bishop, and of all

book

written

expressly

to

account

the

abbies, priories, arid

and

frio
bearu

"formerly
mind,
as we

existing in England
go

Wales;"

along,
to

that

Hume
work

has,

in

his'Histo

England,
dred
it

referred

this very

upwards
not to

of
to
us.

two
a wo

times, taking
the

care,

however,

refer before

relatingto
.132.

important question now

Tanker,
before

Bishop
of the and 21

entering on

his labo in ]

account

several

monastic

institutions, gives us,

9, 20

of his
and

preface,the following general descri pursuitsof

the I

of the

character

monasteries, and

"

effects of their

establishments. Bishop

beg

you,

my

friend

keep,

as

you

read

Tanner's
your

description,th"
minds.
"

scription of Hume
"zi
"

constantly in
fit hh

Reme

look, now-and-then, back

charges ef
want

ttsptss
**

ness," ^profound
all

ignorance*9
charge
of

of
"

all

emul aba char

"- and

manly

and his

elegant knowledge

and,

things

remember
to

his selfishness,

"frauds"

get money
the

from

the

people.

The

speaks, thus,
133.
**'. the
"

upon every

subject.
was a

"In

great abbey there

where several

large room
made it
use

"

Scriptorium,
business
to

writers

whole

transcribe

books

for
wrote

the

"

library.
books of the
divine

They

sometimes,
and but the

indeed, missals,
were

the

"

house,

and

other

booh
upon

"in
"

'service,
viz: the

they

generally

works,
"c. above then
no

Fathers,
amstetj, to

Classics, Histories
abbat of St.

"

John

Wheth books

Alban's, c (then

"

eighty

be

thus

transcribed

printing)daring by
the
care

his

abbacy.
one

Fifty-eight
at

transcribed

of

Abbat

Olastom

Erohstayt
zealous
the lands it
on.

Reformatio*.

so

were

Monks

in
and

general
churches

for this

work,

tbey often got carrying of

persons

given

appropriated
abbies,
there

the
e

In all
to

the greater
notice
at

also

appointed kingdom,
annals.

take and

of the

principal
year parbe-

trrences

of

the

the end

of every

ligest them

into

In these of
their

records

they
and

lady preserved
actors, the
years

the memoirs and

founders
and that

days
and

of their births
;
so

deaths,
recourse

br marriages, children
1

successors

sometimes

had

to

them

for

proving persons
feared
that
some

ages

and

tealogies ; though igreeewere

it

it is to be up fiom
were

of those that in

drawn
accounts

tradition

only ;

and

of their

they

favourable
The

to their

friends,
of the

I severe
gy in

upon

their national
even

enemies. and Acts

constitutions
and
were

their

synods, provincial of Parliament,

which

(after
sent
me

Conquest)
the
otion
:,

abbies
the
use

to

be

recorded;

leads

to

and the

advantage
choicest

of

these
and

religious houses.
treasures

FIRST,
were

records
them.

in

the

gdom

preservedin
of liberties
was

An

exemplificationof
I.

charter

granted by King Henry

to
some

(Mag
to

a.

carta)
served.

sent

abbey

in

every

county
to

be

Charters
were

and

Inquisitionsrelating
deposited
in the in the

the BodLei-

inty of Cornwall
a; a

Pripry of Abbey
from
to

great many

rolls

were

lodged

of

tter and

Priory of Kenilworth, King Edward for

his

till taken

thence

by

og
ues.

Henry HI.
to

I. sent

the

religious of Scotauthen-

search

title to the

kingdom
as

tdr

in their

ledgersand

chronicles,
his

the

most

records
1

for

proof of

right

to

that in

Crown.

When
he
sent

sovereignty was
to

acknowledged
in the

Scotland,
of the

ten.

have

it inserted and the

chronicles

Abbey
decided

Winchomb,
many
"

Priory of Norwich,
places.
the
crown

and
he

probably
between

other; such-like

And of

whan

controversy

relatingto

Scotland,

P"otevsaxlt

HirdmvATtdir.

[Li
to-the Dfea*1

"

Robert

Bra of

and
St.

John

Baliol, be

wiote

'*

Chapter
into that their

Paul's, London,, requiring

the

-ttHnfo^

"

chronicles

exemplification therewith
Mr.SKLDEHhathhiiQrt^i^

f"

decision.

The

learned

'*

evidences
to

for the dominion

of the

narrow

teas

"

the

King

of

Great
and

Britain, from
of
to

Monastic
were

"

The
times

evidences
sent to

money houses

prirate families
be

44

these

preserved.
their
f

The

stab-

'*

Noblemen
even

were

deposited there upon

money
was

deaths.
in them*

"

the

King's

sometime schools

lodged

''

SECONDLY,
tion ; for every

they
convent

were

of learning and
person
or

"

had all the

one

more

a\

"

for this purpose

; and

neighbours,
them.

that

destreH
and

"

might
music

have

their

children expense
were

taught grammar
to

'*

without
women

any

In the

"Ni \i

"

also young

taught toworkiwad
Latin
who

to-read
not

"

glish,
lower but
were

and ranh

sometimes.

also.
"aot

So- that
pay

only*!

"

of people of
the

could
s

for their 1

"

most

noblemen

and

gentlemen9*

daugkteti
all the

"

educated
were,

in those in

p/ace*." THIRDLY,
And

Momost

"

nasteries of them

effect, great hospitals.

to

were

"

obliged
were

relieve

many

poor

people

every

den).

"

There

likewise
Even

bouses
the

of

-entertainment

for

almdti

"

all travellers.
were

nobilityand
at
or one never

gentry*

whenthQ

"

upon
at

the

road,
and

lodged
seldom

religioushouse, ant
went to

"

dined
short

another,

inns,

ft

"

their
one

was hospitality

suchf that

in the

Priory of No* of malt,M

and every

"

wioh,
above

thousand

Jive*hundred
quarters

quarters

"

eight hundred
in

of tcAeaf,

all otint year.not

"

things

proportion^were
the old

generally spent
gentry

"

FOURTHLY,
fvr
but
,'

nobilityand
:

provided by

dirt

"

their

servants

in

these

houses

oomfiel

"

for their younger

them

children* and
and

by making
and

fUst monks and

impoverishedfriendi tntime and pridlf nnns^

"

prioresses,abbats

abbeaset^FIFTHLY,the

r.]
of

Trotestattt

Reformation.
the Crown
one

considerable received
from
or

advantage
the death

to

1.'By
or

the

fronts
io

of

Abbat

Prioi
2.

the

election,
fines
many and

rather

confirmation confirmation

of another.
of their

By

great

paid

for the

liberties.
of

f3: By icrown,
"UI1 they

corrodies

granted
to

to

old
clerks

servants

the

pensions

the

Ring's

and
were

chaplains,
likewise

get preferment." SIXTHLY,

they

F'tf considerable
f their
sites and % and

advantage
estates:

to

the

places where causing great

and the
"

they
resort

had
to

1.

By

I them,

getting By

grants
them
at to

of fairs from
easy the

markets

for
3.

Ytkem.
pDy

freeing
lands

forest laws. LASTLY,

many
not

letting their

rates.

they
of them
so

^irere great

ornaments

country;
and
as

"* were

really noble
and
as

buildings;

though
much

actually

" grand
times,
"
"

neat,
Cheisea

yet, perhaps,
and

admired
are

in their
now.

Greenwich
were

Hospitals
equal,
if not have

Many
to
our

of the

abbey-churches
Cathedrals
to
;

superior,
been
as as

present
an

and

they
and

must

t4i much "workmen

"

ornament

the and

country,

employed
them in

many
as

in

building

keeping
seats
now

repair,
and

noblemen's
134.

and

gentlemen's

do/'
come

Now,

then, malignant Hume,

up,

face
more

this protestant than two

to

bishop,

whose and

work who your have

you

have

quoted

hundred
to

times,

here

gives the

lie direct of

all,and
"

every

part, of
we

description. Instead industry

"

your and

supine

idleness"
instead
a

the most

patient
we

persevering ;
every sciences

of your

profound ignorance"
teaching,gratis, all
of
all
"

have, in

convent,

school
want

for

ful use-

; instead
we

of your
have

manly

and

gant elethe of

knowledge"
transcribing, the
your
"

the

study,
the

the

teaching,
; to

preserving, of
"

Classics
"

instead

selfishness people, we

and have

"

your

ipiouBfrauds
the

get money
and
most

from the
wwes

hospitalsfor
and the
most

sick,

doctors

to attend
most

them,
noble

disinterested,the
of that
"

kind, the

hospitality ;

instead

slavery,"

Protestant

Reformations

which,

in

fifty
the

parts

of

your have

history,
the

you

assert

to

have

taught forest

hy
laws

monks,
and the

we

freeing
of
as

of

people

from

preservation
you know

the

Great

Charter]
that,
wheal

English
CJiarter

liberty,
was

and

well

as

I,

renewed of

by

King

John,
Lang Tanner

the

renewal

was]
roused

fact,
Barons

the

work

Archbishop

ton,

who

to

demand

it, he

having,
in
an

as

observes,^
Back
that the then
;

the

Charter

deposited
liar,
has

abbey
the

dcnj

then,
Bishop 135.

malignant
Tanner

and

tell

devil

Protest^

sent

thee

Want

of

room

compels
ten

me

to

stop
times and

but,

here,
than

in

one

authority,
answer

we

have

thousand

more

ei

to

the

malign life,
which

ant

liar,
lies

Hume,
and
1

all
it

the

revilers]

the

monastic

revilings
shall
in

was

n"

to

silence describe

before
the

proceeding,
base,
the

the

as

next

to

cruel,

the
and

bloody

means

by

whid

these

institutions

were

devastated

destroyed.

No.V.

LETTER

V.

'HORITIES

RELATING

TO

THE

EFFECTS

OF

THE

MONASTIC

STITUTIONS. IN-

tIR

GREAT THEY WERE

UTILITY,
FOUNDED.

AND

THE

POLITICAL

WISDOM

IN

WHICH

[uE
IS

APPOINTMENT

OF

THE

RUFFIAN

THOMAS

CROMWELL. DEVASTATION, Plunder,

PROCEEDINGS,

IN

THE

WORK
t

OF

PLUNDER

AND

'he

first

Act

of

Parliament

authorising

the

Kensington, My

3Ut

March,

1825,

Friends, 136.

When,
to content

at

the

close with
as

of

the the
a

foregoing Letter,
authority
of the

appeared
itant

myself
Tanner,
the

Pro-

Bishop,

defender

of

Monastic

itutions
had rhich in

against
reserve

attacks, the malignant

authorities in

lies of

Hume,
some

other then have

abundance,
had
room.

of

I should goes, is the

cited, if J had
home
to

Bishop
the
to

Tanner
matter

indeed,
great
of

quite

every when

point; but,
we are

of

such

importance,
these

about of
or

fiew

destruction that
one

institutions; that,
to,
I will select

oat

fifty
five,

tutborities will
are

might

refer
and

four

take

Foreign

four

English; and, observe, they

all Protestor

authorities.

Protestant

Reformation.

[Letti
I. p. II ferock
to

137.
"

Mallet.
monks of

History
softened
the the

of the
their and who

Swiss, Vol.
the

The
manners

by

instructions

"

people,

opposed
knew

their
no

credit

tl

"

tyranny
than this
war,

of
and

nobility,

other

occupatic

"

grievously oppressed
the

their

neighbours.
was

"

account

government

of
them

Monks

preferred
It
was:

"

theirs. usual

The

people sought
that it
was

for Judges.
to

"

saying,

better

be

governed

by Aj,

"

crosier Bishop's*

than

the

Monarch's

sceptre"

138.
"

Drake.
of
not

Literary Hours,
observes

Vol. II. p. 435.

were

""

^
dist but tb wi
"

Monks

Cassias,

Wharton,

"

guished
attention the

only
to

for their

knowledge
and

of sciences,
an

*'

polite learning,
Their and learned Roman

acquaintance

"

Classics. best

Abbot

Desiderius The
en

collect

the
"not

Greek

authors.
treatises

fraterti
m

"

only composed
and
a

leartoed
Vitruvian of their

Music,
but

Id"
likewi
c

Astronomy,

the

Architecture,
time
was,

"

employed
"c.
This

portion
laudable

in

transcribing Tacitt
in the 11th and

example
with

12^

f
"

centuries,
many

followed

great

spirit and

emulation,

English monasteries.,,

13$.
and
'"* more

Turner.
"No

History

of England,
was
ever

Vol.

II.

p.

361.

Tyranny
the

established of

tfiat

unequivocally
maintained interest

creature

popular
in
more
no

will,

"'longer
"tt

by popular support;
and

point
eordiaffl
-

personal
unite
than

public welfare

'

iU

in .the ^encouragement

of Monasteries-."

140.
"

Bjmtt.

Rural

Philosophy, p.
the

322.

"It
InduSt

fevj
ia

be

lamented,

that, wftfle

Papist* are
ntft

^^phurthig
4i

Ntmneriek
some

TrtiJ trthret

^Societies religtoite
*re to

Kingdom,

good Prtftestants

fer

'V.J
tt
i

Protestant

itfcTORarATtdk. form
young

to

imitate

their

example,

as

to

establishments
women

lor

***

the

education

and who

protection of
are

of serious
where

*'

disposition, or might
the mestic

otherwise

unprovided, refuge, be
in all such

they
in doto

41

enjoy

at

least

temporary

instructed useful and

*"'*

and principles of religion,

"S4i

arts,

as

might qualifythem,
world, for
common
a

who,

were

inclined

-"return
Jt'**

into the the duties

pious

and

laudable

discharge
comfort
to

of

of
of

life.

Thus be

might the promoted

the

". and

welfare

many

individuals
at

the

"""great
"

benefit of society
by improving
'

large,
own

and

interests

of

Popery,
ably

on

its

be considerprinciples,

"c

counteracted.

141.

Quarterly
never

Review.
been
so

December
to

1811.
other

"The

"'-^'werld'has
*u
men as

indebted order evil

any

body of
Monks;
were

to

ihe

illustrious

of Benedictine
of which

f -**
c*

but

historians,in relating"the
too

they
which

the
"

occasion,
duced. the

frequently forget the good

the
commonest

'

4t

Even

readers

are

they proacquainted with

the the
most

**

arch

'miracle-monger, St. Dunstan,

of
our

"whilst

"learned
"

countrymen
men,

scarcely remember
who the
went

n-amej

of and

those

admirable the
are

forth

from

England,
and the

"

became5

Apostles of
not
more

North.

Tinian
on

Juan Ocean
in

"

Fernandez

heautfful

'spots

!K,than
"

'Malmesbury,
of
our

Lindisfarne A
to

arid Jarrow

were

the

ages
"

heptarchy.
literature and

community
the

of
arts

pious
as

menr
as

devoted1

to

useful
*a

well amid

to

''^religion,* seems,
r*1

in those
itars
on 'a

days, like
moonless

green

Oasis

the upon

desert.
usr

Like
a

n'ght,they
-there
was was a

shine
man,

'

:w

with

tranquil -ray.
called

If

ever

wlio die
was

'

^xoiild

truly be

-venerable, it

he,

to

whom

^'-appeHaiionis constantly fixed, Bede, ^passed

M to

whose

Kfe

^fastruotinghis own

generation, and days, the

Chureh

preparing
offered

records

*fer -posterity.In' those

"

I
Protestant Reformatio*.

[Lettu
every

the
was

only asylum exposed

"

from

the

evils

to

which
the

country
tor

amidst it
was

continual

wars,
a

Church

joyed
the and

peace

"

regarded
hated
one

as

sacred

realm
and

by
f"

who, though they

"

another,
it
was

believed the

same

God.

Abused and

as

by
the

worldly-uund
of the
a

"

ambitious,
the
were

disgraced by

artifices

signing and
to

follies of the better than

fanatic, it afforded
the world
as

shell

those

who

in their well which

as

youth,
the

weary
"

of it in their age.

The

wise

and
own

gentlefled

to

this

Goshen

of God,
darkness

enjoyedi

"

lightand
This is

calm, amidst

and

storms."

142.

very

elegant passage
him
to

but,
term
was

as
"

Turner's

Protestantism
to

impels
honest

apply
him

the
say

tyranny9
"

that which

feelingbids
was

the and

creatttfl

of the
u

popular will," and

union of Protestantism
"

produced
and

upheld Iff
talk tkt

cordial
the

personal

interest

public welfare*
leads
to

so

of the Reviewers

them whom

to
"

About

evil
more

"

occasioned

by
than
to

an

Order,
any other the dare

world
and

is it

indebted
leads them

to

body of
hacknied

men;,

also

repeat

charge
he
!

against St. Dunstan,

of the Saints here whole, is in
more our

I forgetting, Protestant

say,

that

is

one

Church
to
serve as

Calendar
an answer

ever, Howto
venom

than

enough
Orders.

the

herd the

of writers, who
Monastic

have

put

forth

their

against

143.

Can

we

refer

to

these the

authorities, can
christian

we

see

all
be* gion reli-

the indubitable

proofsof
were

real

and charity, with

jievolence, which
,

connected essentially,

the

of

our

without forefathers,
our

indignationagains feeling
our

those, who, from

infancy to
us,

manhood,
Catholic

have

beei

to persuade labouring,

that

the

Xhurch

duced prothi

hardness selfishness,

of

heart, greediness in

\]
fergy,
Undeniable fche poor
tee

Protestant

Reformation.

and

particularly a
as

want

of
the
"

feeling for
Reformation
we

the
"

poor?
robbed

is the

fact, that
;

of

their of

patrimony
its power all

clear

as

shall, by-and-by,
and in tak-

the

proofs
the

in

creating

paupers,

Itagfrom
how
tk

higher
have

compassion
the

for the

lower

classes,

incessant make
us

been

how efforts,

crafty the schemes,

!

believe souls could

preciselythe contrary
had
not

If the had
more

salvation

"rf their

own

been have

the

object they
with their

in

view,

the and the

Receivers

laboured

pains
to

Anxiety.

They
ef has

have their

bent particularly falsehoods for

two

attention

implanting
The
press books

in

the

minds and

of children*
more,

teemed,
this

centuries

with Of
one

cheap

having
sort
a

object principallyin
refrain in in
use a

view.

instance

of this

I cannot

from

making

particular by
one

mention;

namely,
which

Fable,
been fable the

Spelling Book,
in

Fenning,
half
a

has The
as

England
"

for

more

than and the

century.
A
man,

is called says, him.

The

priest
to
a
"

(jester."
Priest,9' and
for a
and
"

fable

went

Romish

asked

charity of
the
sum

He
came

began
to
a

by asking farthing^
asked
to

guinea,
still the

but

lowered

till it Then

priest refused.
the

the

beggar
consented worth

for

blessing,"which
"

priest readily
"

give
one

km
I

No,"

said

the you

beggar;
would
not

if it

were

but How

singlefarthing
must

give

it me," when

fatigable indecoul#

have like

been these of

these
!

deceivers,

they
of

\
*

resort

to

means

What

multitudes
this book engraven

children, alone,
had

how

many

millions the
most

people have, by
and wicked

falsehood
minds!

base

upon

their

144.

To

proceed

now

with

our

inquiry
may

relative

to

the

effects of

the' Monastic
in this
case,

Institutions,we
seemed
necessary.

observe, that
The lies
were

authorities,
of

hacked selfishness, long-standing: hypocritical

by

every

Protestant

Reformation

[Lettei^
at
w"

species,of
for ages fattened who boured
to

violent delude the still

e,

tyranny

and

had cruelty;,

been' Those

the

people of England.
the church in and

who poor,

hi

upon

spoils of
to

the

wished
to

enjoy
the

the

fatness
that that

quiet, naturally la
who had

persuade

people,

those the
at

despoiled were
gave the them
so

unworth}7 people;
much
were

wJ institutions,

property,

were,

least,-useless
and base of

that

possessors

lazy, ignorant,
over

creature^

spreading vouring
When
are

darkness which

the
to

country
have all

instead

light; die^l
persons^
count

that

ought
press

sustained the and

worthy
o" in
a

the

whole for

and

pulpits

leagued
by
the
to

such

purpose, when reduced the the

supported

that

pur*|

pose

State;

and

reviled
to

party is, by
in such the
a a

terw

hardly
the

be

desciibed,
must

silence;
of

casej,}]

assailants
what of she the may

prevail;
say.

mass-

people musty}
of

believe is
out

they

Reason, But,
for

in such
truth

state

things^ and^iH

question.
be silenced
to

is

immortal;
there

though
last,
comes

while,
to

always, at( ^
tmd
to*

something
over

cause

her

claim

heiv due

triumph

falsehood.

145.
our

There

is

now

come

that

which

is calculated
see

to

giro-

reasoning faculties
last, with

fair

play. We
and
as a

the

land"

covered^
hear hear
an

at

pauperism,
the

fanaticism of

crime.

We
we

increase

of
to

people
the

talked

calamity; people;
the

of of

projects
Scotch

check

breeding

of about

the

we

hear

"feelosofer?" prowling
to

country,
to

reading
them

lectures
in the

the

manufacturers

and their

artisans wives

instruct

science in
ore

of preventing
instance,
the
we

from

being mothers;
so

and,

this

has

been

pushed

far

as

to

de-

scribe,'i/i print,

mechanical
are
now

process
arrived
at
a

this for effecting*

object!
pels us

In short,
to

point which
monstrous

conn

inquire into the

immediate
cause

cause
we

of this

state,

of

things. The

find

to

be

the

poverty and

"

Lation

of the

main
we

body of the. people; and 'these,,,

trace
was

igb
lb

many

stages,

back
to

to

the

"

Reformation,"
Monastic
the p*o"",*
a

of

the? effects of which

as
we

destroy those
see,

titutions,which,
ice

s^all now

retained distributed of the

of

labour

in

the

proper
to

places,
the

and

it in

ly

naturally tending happy.

make

lives

people easy

146.
"at

The

authorities
in the

that

I have

cited

ought

to to
more
our

be be

of:
H0r

weight
on

question ; but, supposingthere

unfettered
of than

ithorities
sy stand
eon

the side of these institutions, of what than such

the
a

do.:
rear
\

in need in

exercise

Reason,
who
tiot

case,

is still better

author

rities; but
reason

is to resist both ?

Let
the

us

ask, then, whetheU:

that

do
on

reject with
monastic

disdain

slander

has bee*
in

heaped

the

institutions. years*,

They
were

nourished

England for nine hundred people; they

grasp, and
were

they

beloved

by the

destroyed by violence, by the plunderer'^

knife. Was there
ever

the murderer's

any

things by
a
*

vicious in whole
see

itself, or
so

evil in its efiects, held

in veneration
our

people for

long

time

? .Even/in defence

own

time^
monas-;

we*

the

people of Spain rising in

we

of their abuse

teries ; and because

hear
not to

the Scotch
like to
see

"

feelosofers"

them,
monas-

"

they

do

the

property of those

"

teries transferred

English Jews.
had been
the
care

147.

If the

Monasteries

cause

of
so

woul"J" evil,
many

they have
and

been

protected with such

by

wise

"

virtuous
was

and kings, legislators,

the

judges
ever o*

Perhaps*
What*

Ajlfrjed
writer
not

greatest
whether
the

man

that

lived.

of eminence, him
as

poet, lawyer,

historian,baa*

selected

object of his highest praises? 4Ai

the greatest,, wisest,*

king, as
he is,

in all his character*, soldier,as patriot, as lawgiver*

a$

by all, regarded

having been

Protestant

Reformation.

[Letter
us

most

virtuous

of

men.

And
whole

is it

reasonable, then, for

was

suppose,

that

he,

whose

soul

wrapped
virtuous have

up and

in

the4

hope of making
is it reasonable
"was,
one

his
to most

people free, honest,

suppose, that he

happy \\
as

would

been,

of

the

munificent
been have

founders in

of Monasteries,

those tended

institutions
to

had We

vicious
not
our

themselves,
and

or

evil ?

these eyes. know

institutions We do them
not two

tbeb

effects
Bee

immediately before
Monasteries.
that But
most

actuallj thing*;

the

we

of

namely,
and his

they

were

anxiously cherished
;

by Alfred! they
were

tutor,
the

Saint

Switiiin

and

that
the

de-* and'

fitroyedby
the these merits
not two

bloody tyrant,

Henry

Eighth,

less

bloody ruffian, Thomas

alone
we

Cromwell.
on

Upon
the
"

facts

might pretty safely decide

of these

institutions.

148.

And

what

answer

do

we

ever

obtain
in the
"

to

this

ment? arguto

Mr.

Mervyn
the Irish

Archdall,
Monasteries,
that says

Preface
we

his-

History of
'
"

When

contem-

plate

the

ef universality
from the

religious zeal
and

which of
;

drew
to
we"
'

"

thousands

elegance
and and
even

comforts
maceration of mankind

society
when

"sequestered
"

solitude

austere

behold
"

the

greatest
and

wisest the

the

dupes of
his
store

'

"

fatal delusion, partake

we

miser

expending
ascetics:

"

to

in

the the

felicityof mortified
tide of from
her enthusiasm

again, j
sober

when
reason
as

find recovered
te
a

subsided,
and

and

"i

delirium,

endeavouring, frenzy,

d"

it were, have
no

demolish

'every vestige of her former

of the of
the that

"we "and
"

concise

sketch instance

history of Monachism,
mental of

common

weakness

and the the

versatilitywhich
human moral

stamp
We
a

character

frailty on
in

gi

species.
world

investigate these

phenomena
assumed

"

with

pride arising from

powers,
or

'supe-

in riority

intellectual

higher degrees of civiliza-

VJ
"

Protest

akt

Reformatio

v.

tion:
so

our

vanity and
in

pursuit are favour

where

kept
modern
we

alive

by

compariIndeed*

*son

decidedly
d

of
are

times"
look

Mr.
or ao

Arch

all
"

! And assumed

to

for the
"

proof ",

signs

of this
,

superiority ";
modern noble times
w

this ?

compaiisoa
we

decidedly
in the

in

favour of
of those you

Are the

to

find an"
to
.

them

ruins

edifices,of
us an

plunder
Are
to
we

demolition find them

ment
or

of which
in the total

give

account
an

absence any
to

of

even

attempt
in

otb*-"

your in
taste

country
? Are

with
we

thing

to

equal them
"

grandeur
,

look

for this

"in superiority like that

to

die
.

Bumerous

tithe-battles,pistolin hand,
?
"

of

Skib,

*ereen

Are
to

modern times

times

proved
the
to

be

(i

decidedly
Irishme*
T

superior
up
in

former from

by

law

that ?

shuts Are
the

their

houses

sunset

sunrise

peopleV"
their
wene
:

living upon
crowded and while with
an

pig -diet, their

from

nakedness,

their

hunger,
ports

dying by hundreds

starvation, while

their

ships carrying provisions

army
was was

from

their the

shores*,
business
scat

fed keep
on

in

the

country,

of which
these
son so

army

to

the

starving people quiet :

you

amongst

the

facts
in

which

found

"

your times
"

compart-

decidedly
do you look the
"

favour
"PRIDE" of the

of

modern
to

?
the

Wliat^ Opera-

then,

with

the

ball

at

House, for
BALL-room
"

relief

starving people of Ireland, the

with
a

DECORATED
as

transparency

exhibit-, FROM

ing

an

Irishman,

large
do
;

as

life,EXPIRING
call you the
"

"

HUNGER"? of mankind" delusion"

And

you do

greatest
"

and

wisest
a

dupes
when of

call them

the

dupe* -of
dered ren-

fatal
a,

they founded

institutions

which Look

thought

Opera-house relief impossible ?

and
your horrible
state

at

the then
a

present, wretched
look

of your
then
no

country;
am

again

at

list of ruins ; and

(foryou

church-parson,
the former

see,)you

will,I

have

doubt, say, th"V

latter; it
ja".

though
was
"

have

evidently come
not
e
,

from, the

sober

reason," and

thirst for
5

plunder,that

dnced

tfost

Fums,'
in
the

ami

that

it and, which

"

was

/reaggj
of

and

menial*
that' the
me^

weakness"

"greatest
of

wisest
those

mankind"
are

produced lancholy

the

foundations

ruinsr

memorials.

"

"

149.

The

hospitality
as

and

other

good by
the but do

things procecdinf1
Protestant
we

from

the

Monasteries,
are

mentioned be

Bishop
take
at*

Tanker,
closer

not

to

forgotten;
order
our

must*

view"of

the

subject, in

to-

full
to
as

to justice'

thesr

calumniated
were

institutions. in

It is

duty

show,
well

that
as

tlkf^
real' and?
mere were*'

founded

great

political wisdom,
they
Hume
meat
were

in

piety and
malignant
dolers great
and
out

charity.
and

That

not,

as

the

false

selfish
and

has and

described

them, that and

of bread

beer

but

they

dtffusejs of general prosperity, happiness

that
one

content;
to

of
state

their of

natural

and which and and

necessary
sees

effects was,
two
a

prevent

that in the
a

things

but

classes very

of
joying en-

people

community,
extreme

masters

slaves,
millions

few
to;

of

luxury,

doomed

the

extreme

of

misery.

150.
must

From
own

the the of its

land land.
revenues.

all

the

good
who If these

things
own

come.

body Somehave be the

Those

it must

distribution
distributed

revenues

chiefly
they

amongst
in such
a

the way

people,
as to

from
to

whose them
must
a

labour

arise, and
on

afford

tenance good main-

easy be
to

terms,

the

community
in very

be

happy.
if

If be

the

revenues

alienated
a

great
and them

part;

they

carried

away

great
labour

distance,
no

expended
arise,

amongst
the main

those, from body

of
acd the

whose

part of
be

community
must

intist

miserable:

poorof

houses,
greatest:

jails,

barracks

arise.

Now,

one

the
that

advantages attending
ecemty,
caused the

the
revenues

Monasteries,
of
a

was,

theyv of
tfafe land*

large part of

V.J
oftke
arose.

P
(i

w^xa?t;
he, spent

^WMA^oy,n
"

country to
The had

on

the, spot whencer

those

revenue*., of the

hospitals and
the
same

all the other

There average,

establishments
were,

kind

tendency.
not

of

the

whole,
eatik'

great and

small,
so

less,on
revenues

an

than
land,

fifty in
diffused the

county; selves,

that

the

ef,

Ike

the**-'

in great Wo

part, immediately
know
the

amongst
a

a" people,

large.

all well

haw
worse,

the state, of when

in
a

pariah become^
or

im"tantlychanged for
land-owner shut
up. upon

noble
leaves

other

great-

quits the mansion,

it, and

that mansion
a

Every
the

one

knows

the effect which

a

such

shutting'
and" of treHi
one

up has
the

poor-rates of
of the

parish.

It is

notorious, tha";

non-residence

Clergy and

of the1 noblemen;
as a, sourer

gentlemen
to the

is?universally

complained of
arguments,

country.
of

One
severe

of the game

and
the

great
game

i"t
r

is,in favour
noblemen

laws,, is, that

to

causes must

and
the

gentlemen
effect of

reside. rich
a

What,
Monasteries

then,
in

have

been

twenty

every

county,
on

expending constantly
spot ?
moment,
The

lage part of
of the

their of say,

incomes1

the this

great

cause

miseries
to

Ireland,
tie

at

i""

nbsmtee"kip
who draw

V-that is
away

raW

seuce

of the land-owners,
and
seven

the

revenues

of..

:be country, lad still her

expend
or

them

in other

countries.
Monastic

If Ireland

eight hundred
would

institutions,
perous pros-

preat and
and
tad
io
torn

smalt, she
happy.

be,
would

as

she
be
no

formerlywas,
$w~vi"

There
no, no

periodicalfamines?*
faux,-*

typhus fevers;
Captain:
Rockt;
; no

need

of sun-se"ond

for prey anting the people^ projects fyr getting rid.oi

and
a
"

increasing

schemes of

surplus
that it the
'

\opulation"; none
hreaten
neans

that poverty of the

degradation
or

to

make

desert

country,

to

make

of

the greatness of England he*self, destroying

\ \

151
.

Somebody,
it be

mustown

the buds- -r and^a,

to be

quatf Vw

i%

whether

be^t for them

owned

by

those

wh^Qan^

Protestant

Reformation.

[Letti*
the who
a

ttantlylive,and
the
and

constantly
estates

must

live,in

country

and

hr'ii

midst
who their

of

their

or,

by

those live
at

always
great

mar^t
r

frequently will
lands,
and The draw

and

do,

distance*
to

from

away

the

revenues

of them
many, this in

1%

spent drones.
is rery
as

elsewhere.

monastics
has
were

are, us,

by

calledt
ch
a co

Bishop
false.
as a

Tanner
it
a

shown true,

that
a

But, if
drone
who do in

is not

drone

good

hat

and

top-boots? By
and,
do

drones, are'

meant

those The
revenues

not

work;

land-owners

usually
more

vfork?

lay land-owner
in
a

and

his
to

family spend
the

of
the* the

their

way could.

not

useful

people
this,

than

monastics

possibly

But, besides
the

besides
over, more-

and charity ef hospitality the

monastics,
the

and

besides,

lien,the legal lien, which

in many of
cases,
to
a

main

body of

the

people had,
Jn

share, directlyor indirectly,

we

the

revenues

the

Monasteries,

are

to

look

at

the

monks
and

and

nuns

in the very All that

at

important capacity of landlords

however
"

landladies.
agree,

historians,

Protestant

or

malignant, they

they

were

easy
on

landlords";
leases

that
term

let their
;
so

lands

low
even

ieats,

and
"

of

long

of years
"

that,says
as a

Hume,

the

farmers

regarded
care

themselves
to
renew

species of proprietors, always taking

before

ts

their in
a

leases

they expired."And,
of this
sort

was

there

no

good

class

of landlords

Did

not

they
of
to

naturally
property ?

and Did

necessarily create, they

not

by

slow

degrees,

men

thus

cause

class

of yeomen
And

exist, real
was

yeomen,

independent

of the
"

aristocracy?

not

this

class

destroyed by the
and

Reformation", which

made

the farmers rack-renters

absolute

dependants,

as

V.]
ve see

Protestaict

Reformation.
And,
this

them
to

to

this

day?

was

change favourable
could
possess
no

then,

political liberty?
could had
a

Monastics
save no

private property, they nothing. They

do

money,

they could

queath be-

life interest in their estate, and

and
us,

more.

They lived, received,

need
not

expended
that

in
were

common.
"

Historians
landlords."
nature

have

told have

they

easy human for

"

They
taken

must

been march

such,

unless

had

retrograde
was

expressly
for
the

their

accommodation.
that fer there
was

And,
such the
a

it not

happy
?
now

nation,
a

class

ef landlords of

What

jump
such hands a1

'

joy
were

would

farmers

England
to

give, if
out

class

t(\ return

to-morrow,
and

get them
and

of the

of the
valuer!

squandering
*

needy

lord

his

grinding land-

"
.

152. the is
most

Then,

look

at

the

monastics

as

causing, in

some

of

important
the

of

human

that fixedness whicfi" affairs, in

so

much

friend
to

of rectitude

morals,

and

which

so

powerfully Monastery
had
never

conduces
was a

prosperity,private and
never

public.
; its

The

proprietor that
deathless
landlord

died its

tenantry
houses'
none

to

do

with

lands liable
were

and
to

changed
of
never

owners;

its tenants that the

a
axe

were

of

many

the
to

uncertainties tremble
at

other

tenants

; its oaks

had
manors

of the

squandering
; its

heir

its'

had

not

to dread

change of lords
up under its eye

villagershad
care

all been

born

and

bred

and

their
as

character

was

of

necessity a thing of great value, and,

an

such,

would
was

naturallybe
the centre

object of great attention.

a

monastery

of

circle

in the

country,

natur-

PHQTESTA^X ally drawing

and
to

BiEHO^MATIO^..
in need
a

[LETT?]
relief,advi"
or

it, all that

were

of
men,

and protection,,
no cares

containing
own,

body of

of

worn*

having
the
was

of their
and

and
to

having
the and
to

wisdom

to

inexperienced,
it
a

wealth
to

relieve

distressed, devastate

good thing, then,

: was

plunder

establishments thus

it

reformation
persons, who

squander
not, who

est*

employed,
and did

upon

lay
any

would

coi

not, acts, of

not, do of

part

or

particleof these

henevolei
arose

and

acts,

public utility,which
institutions ?

naturally

qu^h

the

monastic

153.

Lastly,
younger
the
means

let
sons

us

look aud

at

the

monasteries
the

as

resource

for the
and
as

daughters of
the

Aristocracy,, against
There the

of

protecting

government
wTants.

injurious effects of
exist means,
an

their
or

clamorous

cannot

Aristocracy,
in the
hands

body of Nobility, without

government, contempt,
of
which
"

the
that

of

the that

preventing
is, and

body from
must

fallinginto

always
some

be, inseparable
"

from

Noble-poverty.
be
we

WelL,"

will

say, another

why

need

there
;

any

such it
;

body?"
and have
a

That had

is it

quite
for
more

question
a

for

have

than

thousand
end

years
our

except
ancestors

during

very

short

at interval,,

the

of which too,

eagerly took
nothing
to

'it
do

back with

again.
the

I must,

though it reallyhas
repeat
more

question before
we

us,

my

opinion,' many
we

times

that expressed,,

should

lose

than The
any

should and
or

gain by
rupt cor-

getting rid of
government

our

Aristocracy.
that

basest

most

ever

knew

thing,
of

heard

any

thing of, is the republican government

Pennsylvania,

wkbttl*
bottom, trunk
to

the
t ob

most ;*from

truly tyrannical:, base

the
root

and

corrupt*

top

to

the

topmost
branch.. and

twig:; from*
And,
will

tie

extreme

point of
who has
a

every
name?

if.

Pennsyxvantak,
Ltaa

who I

pu"

challenge
of all

to

me

to

prove
them

my

words,
most

will, before

fe.ce Le

Europe,
I
am

prove

in the

complete and
govern-*
;,-

maimer.

not,,

therefore, for republican

I
am

and,

then, it follows, that

for
to

an

aristocracy

without
meat.

h,

there

can

be

no

limit

kingly

govern**

154*,
sent

However,

this have

has the

nothing

at

all to and

do

with

the

pre-t

(question,: we

aristocracy,

we

must,

by

a.

public provision of
pcevent
poverty.
it from This

some

sort, for the

the

younger

branches

of it,

into falling

degradation inseparable fronv

in the
times which the

provision by
the

was,

of which
received

we

are;

6pcakingj made
number

Monasteries,
nuns

great

of its monks
those

and
odious

from and

families

of the

nobles*,

This rendered
and

burdensome

things, pensions*} spared

to

sinecures, unnecessary.
a

It, of
not

course,

the

taxes.

It was
and

provision
no

that

was

degrading
discontent took

the

receivers
the peo^

it created
whom

grudging
the

and

amongst
Another
the

from }"le,

receivers this mode

nothing.

great
younger

| advantage arising from

bnaaehea
of the
the

of

providing for
the
to

nobility was,
to

that

it secured

government,
power

against

temptation
Look these who
; at

and give offices

lodge

ins
afc

hands. unfit, the- hsfc of

our

pension

and

sinecure and
at once*

list ; look

have and

commands,
you

who
see

fill oih"f*

officesof emolument

will,

the

greatf

Protestant

Reformation.
derived from

[Lettei
institutions, commanders,
power

benefit which
which

must

hare

been

left the government

governors and

free quite
other

to choose
to

ambassadors,
And These ra^L order
to

persons,

exercise

be

intrusted

in the

carrying on
to

of the

public affairs.
of tbethat

institutions of nobles
; to

tended, too,
prevent
the

check

the increase connected

to which

persons the extent

with

from

being multipliedto

rally they natu-

would, otherwise, be multiplied. They

make the nobles made
not
so

tended
a

also to

dependant

on

the

crown,

provision'
ance; assist-

being

for their poor relations

at the
same

without

the crown's
to

and,
less been. landlords

time, they tended

nobles
set

make

the

people
hare

dependant
The
;
an

on

the

than the others

they otherwise would

monasteries

example,
were,

as

masters, and

example

that

in

great degree,

compelled to follow.
benefitted have

And

thus,

all ranks with

and

degrees were
rians, histo-

by

these
a

which, institutions,

malignant
and the

been

subject of
have

endless

abuse,
with
so

tion destruc-

of which

they

recorded

much
"

as delight,

being

one

of the

features brightest

in the

Reformation"

155,

Nor

must

we,
on

by
the
mean

any
mere

means,

overlook

the

effects
That

of these
soul all
must

institutions
be low

face of

the country.

anid

indeed,
noble

which

is insensible to Love

of pride in feeling that

we

the

edifices of its country. all

of country,
what the

which, varietyof feelings

stitute together, con-

properly call patriotism,

of,
and

consist

in

part of ficent magni-

admiration

veneration of

for,

ancient

and

proofs of
built as well
as

skill and

opulence.

The

monastics
na-

wrote

for

posterity. The

never-dying

V.]
ture

Protestant

Reformation.

of their

institutions
as

set

aside, in all their undertakings,

and age. Whether

every

calculation

to

time

they

built

*or planted, they

the

set

the

generous the

example
and

of

providing for
of generations
every

pleasure,
upon

the

honour,

wealth

greatness
executed

generations yet unborn.

very best
manner :

They

thing
farms

in
; in

the

their

gardens, fish-ponds, they

to set
an ample ex-

all,in
to

the

whole
the the

of their economy,

tending

make with

country

beautiful,
and
to

make the

it

an

object of pride
truly
survey, and
even

people,
Go

make any

nation
and

permanently great.
at

into of

county,

this

day,
;

the

ruins ask

its, perhaps, twenty

Abbeys
we

and

Priories

and, then,
"

yourself,
the site of
now

"

what
some

have
once-

in

exchange for

these Look

Go
the

to

opulent Convent.
the hands and of
a

at

cloister,

become,

in

rack-renter,
: see

the

receptacle for dung,

for ages,
a

fodder

faggot-wood
orphan,
see

the and

hall, where,
the

the table
a

widow,
ready
cattle-

the

the
a

aged

stranger, found
now

spread ;

bit of its walls

helping
away

to

make build

shed, the

rest

having

been side

hauled of
a

to

house: workonce-

recognize, magnificentChapel

in the
:

barn,
to

part of
the of the

the

and,
you of
at

if, chained
be admonished

spot by your

melancholy musings, night by

arches,
vespers
years, the which of been the voice
once,

approach of
those the

the the and

storms

screech-owl,
same

issuing from

hour, resounded have,

for
seven

with

monk,

which and of
at

hundred
; if thus
a

assailed

by

tempests

in vain

admonished

of the
your
on

necessity
and look

seeking food, shelter, and

the the white-washed
"

bed,
rotten

lift

eyes the

and

dry"

shell

hill, called

gentleman's bouse

Prot"s.taht

Reformation*

[Letter
the

and,

apprized*of
turn

the

"

board-wages
;

"

and

spring
scene

guns, vastation; de-

suddenly

your
u

head old

jog

away

from

the
"

of

with reach the

nearest

English Hospitality
and:

in

your

mind,
and
to to

inn,
with of

there,

in

room

half- warmed

half-lighted,and
the
an

reception precisely proportioned

your purse, sit down the

presumed
account

length
the and

and
base

listen

of

hypocritical pretences,
bloody
that for
means,

motives,
from.

the

tyrannical
and

under
was

which,

whichy
that

by

which,

devastation

effected, and,

hospitalitybanished

ever

from

the

land*

156. motives that work that the

We and

have
acts

already
of

seen

something of these pretences,,

and chief
"

tyranny
of
the the

barbarity
tyrant,

we

have
the
w*

seen

beastly
what could

lust

was

groundr
have
seen

of
he

is called
not

Reformation";
in

have

proceeded
;
we

his

course

without

the
tain ob-

concurrence

of the
concurrence,

parliament
he
the

have
to

seen,

that,
who

to

that it
a

held

out

those

composed
;

participation in
we

spoils of
of

the
their

monasteries

and,

when
we

look the

at

the

magnitude
and

possessions, when
on

consider

beauty
were

of the spots fertility,

whenwe

which,
'

they, in general,
which
the

situated,
them

think
must

of the. envy
have

love borne of
we
a

by
many

the

people
the
not

excited

in the hearts
; when
were

great

of
are

noblemen

ani

men gentlethese

thus
a
"

reflect*we
Reformation"
them.

surprised,that promised
to

eager envied

for

that,

transfer

the

possessions to

157.

When

men

have

power

te"

commit,

aad

are

resolved

^
H

to

commit,
We which

acts

of

injustice are *, tliey. presently see

of

neve*

at
were

a.low fojr pray*

the

tences*

shall this

what

pretences*

L|under
to

devastation

England

was

begun; hut,"
as, to

do
ox,

the work,
there
a

there

required a workman,,
butcher.
out

slaughter
*

a.n

a requires

To

turn

the

possessors
to

of

so*

large
^

part of the

estates

of those estates,

destroy;:
;

establishments
to set

venerated divine
as

by
well

the
as

people from
at

their

childhood',
violate:

all

law,

human,

defiance,to

every

on principle

which
means

property rested, to rob the poor

of

and;

helpless of
of the do

the

sustenance,
it

to

deface

the

beauty
; t"*"

country,

and

make

a literally heap of

ruins and

these the

things,there
tyrant
found that

required a
in of C Thomas
ran m

suitable

agent

thafr whosfri

agent
name,

Cromwell,
eh,

along with
accursed

ought
Cromwell He

"

to

stand
was

for

aye
son

in the

calendar."
of

This
in

'the
an-

of

blacksmith
some

Putney,
in the

Surrey.
C
a rdin

had
al

been^

underlingof
and
to

sort

familyof
to the

Wolse

Y,

"

had

recommended
*

himself

king by
master.

his

sycophancy^ king
now* to*

him,

and head

his

treacheryto his
the

old

The
the

became

of
very

church,

and

having

supremacy
with

exercise,had
mer,
as a-

judiciously provided himself

to

Crait-^

primate; and,
who
was

match

him,

he

(vovided himselfi
in in

with
ness

Cro-mavell,
and

equal ^o Cranmer

impious*-

baseness, rather
him

surpassedhim
in

dastardliness,
All*

and
nature

exceeded

decidedly

quality of ruffian.
another
man so

could
the
new
"

not,

perhaps, have
Vicegerent of the

afforded
and

fife

to-be of the

Royal
head

ViCAR-GENERAL,,,

English Church.

158.

with Accordingly,

this character

the

brutal

black**

Protestant

Reformation.

[Lettei
"

gmith
"

was

invested.

He

was

to

exercise the

all the

spiritual

authoritybelonging to
of

the

king, for
the

due

administration

"

justice in
and the

all

cases

touching

ecclesiastical
and redress We

juristic-''-;
errors,

"

tion,

godly reformation
abuses in the of the
term.

of

j^

"

heresies,and
see

said

church."

shall

very

soon

proofsenough
too

baseness What ? He

of this man,

for whom
did
a

ruffian is
Monasteries He
the
sat

gentle a
stand the

chance,
was

then,

the

in his hands

created he
sat

peer.
all

before

primate

in

Parliament,
the

above

bishops in

assemblies

of

clergy, he
or

took

precedence
as

of all the nobles, whether

in office
was

out

of office, and,
to the

in

character,
himself.

so

in

place,he

second

only

chief tyrant

159.

In

order work

to

begin

the

"

godly
"

reformation

"

; that

is
set

to

say,
on

the
a

of

plunder, the
of the
he
was

Vicegerent" blacksmith
!

foot

visitation active
as

Monasteries in

Dreadful
could
not

tation! visido

He^
all the work

wickedness,

himself.
tbis this

He, therefore, appointed deputies to

visitation. purpose, The and The monks and work
men

assist in
into

making
for

kingdom
two

was

divided
were

districts
to

deputies
was

apobtain When

ppinted

visit

each

district.

object
and what
was

to

grounds of
we

accusation what
man,

against the object was,

whom
sort

nuns.

consider of the

the
to

was

the

racter chawe

the

committed,

may

easilyimagine what
were,

of

these

deputies
of such
; men
a

were.

They
Some

in the

fact, fit to
very
worst

be
men

the in
;

subalterns all

chief. of
toriously no-

of

England
who had

infamous of heinous
crimes
"

characters
some

men

been been

convicted branded
;

who

had

actually

V.]

Protestant

Reformatio*.

and, probably,not
the halter.

one

man

who

had

not

repeatedlydeserved
and of

Think

of

respectable, peaceful, harmless

all of
on a

pious family, broken

in upon, written

sudden,

by

brace

burglars

with
an

murder

their their

manding scowling brows, de-

instant

production of
a scene as

title-deeds, money
you have who menaced
wrote

and then
came

.jewels;

imagine
idea
of the

such

this, and
these

some

yisitations

of
on

monsters,
who lips, who

with

the

threat
with
not

of the

tyrant

their

the

victims

charges of high treason,

what
to

in their

reports,
wanted

was,

but

what

their

merciless

employers

them

write.

160. the idea be

The

monks

and
such Chart

nuns,

who

had who laws

never

dreamed
never

of
an

of possibility
that

proceedings,
a

had

had land

Magna
in
a

and

all the and unfit

of

the

could

set

aside

moment,

whose
to

recluse with

and
at
once

peaceful crafty
chickens

lives rendered
and

them

wholly

cope

desperate villany,fell before

the kite. The
;

these

ruffians

as

fall before
met

reports, made
the accused
was no

by

these
no

villains,
means
-

with

no

contradiction
a

partieshad
for them had the had

of

making

defence

there
even

court

to

appear
to

in; they dared

offer
a

not,
or

if
a

they

had

means,
seen

defence

make

complaint; for they burnings,

had
the

the
of all

horrible those dissent of

consequences, their brethren

the

rippings
to

up,

who^
or

ventured

whisper
The

their

from

any

dogma

decree their
was

of the

tyrant.
;

pro-

jeetwasto
j no

despoilpeople of
whom the
to

property
to

and

yet the parties

to

from

property

be

taken,
no

were

haw

court, in which

plead their

cause,

means

of obtain-*

*4ng* bearing,
j

cmild

make

even

no

eomptadnt
who

%tit

at

tfce

of 'peril
to

their

lives.
at

They

and

these this

depended
mass

on

th"m

'"were without

be,
any

once,

stripped "of ground malignant

of and than

great
of

df property,
made

"

other the

that

reports,

by
for

men,

sent, express

as

Hume
a

himself fof

confesses,
the
to

the

purpose

finding
for the

pretence

dissolution
himself perty pro-

of the

Monasteries
that had
never

King's taking
to

belonged

him

or

his

predecessors.

161.

Hume that

dares

not,
record

in

the
to

face
the

of such

multitude

of
that

:|
".

facts
these
'"

are

upon
were

.contrary,
his best 129. he

pretend
to

reports them,
to
%"

true

but,
seen

he

does

put
He

glossj
says,
ture "ven-

^tipon

we

have

in

paragraph
that which.

in order
to

effect

by insinuation
"

does that

not

assert,

that

it

is, indeed, probable,

those and

the

blind
the than

'

"submission "friars
and

of the
nuns more

people, during unguarded

Cdtholic

ages,
more

rendered
dissolute
at

*'

"

"they
"Qh!

are

in

any

Roman And

country
blind
than

present"
It is

say the

you
same

so?

why

more

now?

just

religion, there
are

are

the

same

rules, the people,

be

if blind

then,

blind

now;

and,

it would

singular
common

inin

"

deed,
the

that, when
the
"

dissoluteness friars
and
we

is become

more

world,

nuns" have

shoujd
ihere and

have

become,

more

guarded!
Monasteries
-4er.

'However,
of the
will be that .1 0tU

his thatis
to

acquittal of
no

the

present

day,;

small

niat-

It

J -difficult, believe,

make

it
or more

appear
disthe

"(probable"
't^olute, in
the

they

were

more

unguarded,
we^

century

unless calls

believe, that

found pro-

;piety(jwhich.Mvme

superstition) of

the;peeple

V.]
not

Protest

ant

Reformation.

was

partaken of by
listen
to

the

inhabitants

of convents. of these
to

Before

we

can

life insinuations that

a

in favour

reports,

we

must

believe,
were

the

persons
"

belonging

the

-religious believing
we

communities in
must

body of cunning
they
to

creatures,

no

part
extend of

of

that this

religion which
our

professed,and
numerous

belief who

even

those

munities com-

women,

devoted
!

their

whole

lives

to

the

nursing

of

the

sick

poor

162. Parliament that that six

saw

However,
was

upon

reports,
in

thus

obtained, 1536,
for
hundred

an

Act

of

passed,
of

March,

the
the

same

year

the say,

end

AnneBoylen,
three

suppression,
and

is to

confiscation,of
and

seventyreal and

Monasteries,
to

for
and and base

granting
his heirs
ornaments.

their
!

estates,
took
act

personal, gold
and

the

King images

He

plate,jewels,
of monstrous
was,
some

silver
was,

This Parliament

tyranny
as

however,

as

the

and

full

it

was

of Hume

greedy plunderers, not passed

says,
to

without that

sition. oppo-

that

"

it does

not

appear
He

any

opposi-

"tion

was

made
as an

this

important law."

frequently quotes
did
not

Spelman
to

historical

authority ; but, it

suit

him
this

quote

Spelman's
Historian

"History of Sacrilege,"in
says, could that "the
no

which

Protestant
"

bill stuck when in the

long,
the

in

the
'

Lower

House,
the

and

.get
to

passage, him

King
in'

"

commanded
his

Commons he
let

attend wait

forenoon
in the

"

gallery, where
and
or

them
out

till late

aftera

"

noon,
"

then, coming amongst

of

his

chamber,

walking
on

turn

two

\and looking argrjly theiri, then

on

tLem,

"

first

on

one

side, and

the

other,

at

last, / hear

Protestawt
,

Reformation.

"

(saith he) that

it pass,
out
or

my

bill
have

will
some

not, pass

buf,

I will

have
with-

"

I will

of
to

your his all

was

heads;
chamber.

and,

"

other said

rhetorick, returned
; the

Enough
him
as

"

was

bill

passed,

and

given

he

"

desired."

163.
a

Thus,

then,

it

was

an

act

of sheer The

tyranny pretences myrmidons

it

was

pure

Algerine
:

proceeding
reports
of

at

last.

availed
were

nothing
not

the
;

Cromwell's
had failed
;

credited halter which the

every the
axe

artifice
to

resort
"

was

had

to

the of

and the

accomplish

that

Reformation"
has he called this

Scotch

historian, Burnet,
son

monster

first-born
to

Some
"

such

man,

says,

was

necessary, What
!
was

bring

about

this

great

and

glorious event."
so

ever

good yet produced by

man

wickedness and his

cious? atro-

Did

any
ever

but

this
to

Burnet that the

man, countrybarefaced

Hume,

affect
were

believe,

such

injustice and tending

to

tyranny

justifiedon

ground

of their

good

consequences?

164.
account

In of
we

the the

next

Number,
of that

when

I shall

have
and

given

an

whole
as

devastation
seen a mere

sacking, of
I shall
nuns,

which
come

have,
the

yet, only
not

beginning,
the monks how
a

to

consequences,
at

only
shall

to

and

but

to

the in

people
very

large
of

and

show laid

foundation ism, paupernow

was,

this

Act

Parliament,
and
to

for that
are

misery,
to

degradation
checked

crime,
render

which

posed pro-

be

by laws
to

the

women

barren,

or

to

export

the

people

foreign

lands.

No.

VI.

LETTER

VI.

Confiscation Base The Breaking More Death Death Wives

of of the the and cruel

of

the

Monasteries.
of

Means
and

doing of the

this.

Sacking
up

Defacing Tomb
of

Country.

the divorced

Alfred.
killed.

and

-"Miscreant
Tyrant

Cromwel.
himself.

Kensington,
-

30th
x

April,

1823.

Friends, At the close the of the

165.

foregoing Letter,
of England,
progress, the
as

we

saw

the
pre* there

ginning only of
it
is

devastation
see

in far the what of

the
as

Letter,
time for

we

shall

its horrible

that

progress VIII.

during
We

reign of
seen

remorse*

is

tyrant
obtained

Henry
the is to and
a more

have the for

in

manner

is

first
say,

act

for

suppression robbing
the the

Monaa*

ries; that
estates,
list

in the

reality,
poor

proprietors
But,
Act
I

also

and

stranger.
of the
deeds

give

full and I

particular proceed

account

of

irliament consequence

itself, before
of it.
Act
was

^o the

committed

166.
th
n

The

passed

in

the The

year

1536,

and of
as

-in the
an

year the

of. the
reasons

King's reign.
for
and and

preamble
;

Act
Act

tains

its enactments

and,

this

illybegan
?

the

ruin

degradation of
Ireland
;
as

the
was

main the under

body

of

people of England
in

it

first step

ten,

legal form,
their

for

robbing
it
was

the

people
the

pretence
on

reforming
3

religion; as

precedent they
had

which

future

plunderers proceeded,
the

until
was

completely
that

poverished
deeds

country

as

it

the

first of

series. and

of

rapine, by

which
in the

this

formerly well-fed
reduced
to

11 -clothed

people have,

end, been

1
Protestant
than

Reformation.
of full

[Letter
will insert its

and

to

worse

-allowance jail

food, I

lyingand
in

villanous

preamble
that there

at
were

length. Englishmen
and

generalsuppose,
in hundred

always poor-laws
to

paupers
nine

England.
years,

They ought
the when him all

remember,

that, for
were

under

Catholic

there religion, the

neither.
"

They
"

ought,
to
answer

they

hear

fat parson
"

cry

no-popery

by (he cry of
that this land into
a

ism." no-pauperto
certain, as-

They ought,
how
was or

above

things,to endeavour
of of
land

it

came

to passt
a

roast-beef
dry bread,
to the

changed,
of oatmeal

all of

sudden,
Let them

porridge.

attend, then,

base

and

pretences hypocritical
to this atrocious

that
act

they will find

of

in the

following
and
com-

preamble
167.'
" "

pillage.
synne,

Forasmuch

as

manifest

vicious,carnal
committed and

abominable

liying is dayly
little and small

used

and

monly

in such

Abbeys, Priories
Canons and

other

"

Religious Houses
the Number such of twelve

of Monks,
such

Nuns, where
is under the of

"

Congregation of

ReligiousPersons
the and their
as

"

Persons, whereby

Governors

"

Religious Houses,
consume

Convent, spoyle, dewell their

"

strove,

and

utterlywaste,

Churches,

"

Farms, Monasteries, Priories,principal

Tenements their and

Granges, Lands,
Ornaments of
the

"

Hereditaments,
and their Goods

as

the

"

Churches,

and

Chattels, to

"

"

high Displeasureof Almighty God, Slander of good ReKing's Highness and to' the great Infamy of the ligion,
and the

"

Realm,
that

if Redress
many

should

nojt be

had

thereof.
been and

"

And

albeit

continual

Visitations
two

hath
years

f
"{

heretofore had,
more,

by

the and

Space of
abbminable

hundred

for

an

honest and

charitable Reformation

of such
neverthebut

*l

carnal unthrifty, lesse little or vicious

none

Living, yet
is hitherto and

"

Amendment

had,

their

"

Living shamelesslyincreaseth
a

augmenteth,
a

"

and'

by

cursed

Custom of the

so

rooted

and

that infected,

"

great Multitude Houses

ReligiousPersons
to rove

in such

small

"

do rather choose

abroad

in

than Apostacy,

YL]
"

Protestant conform
that

Reform

atio

k.

to
so

themselves
such

to

the observation
Houses be

of

good Religion^

"

without

small

suppressed,. utterly
to

"

and and where

the

Religious Persons
Monasteries
be

therein

committed

great

"

honourable

of Religion
to

in this Realm

"

they

may

compelled
Behalf.

'Jive

for Rereligiously
no

"

formation Reformation
the

of their Lives, the in that

same

else be

Redress

nor.

"

In Consideration
supreme

whereof*
Head
on.

"

King's most
tinder and

Royal Majesty, being God,

of
the the

"

"arth9

Church

of

England, dayly
and
said
in the

"

studying
Exaltation

devysing
true

Increase, Advancement
and and

"

of
to

Doctrine

Virtue Honour

"

Church,
the
total

the

only Glory
that the

of God, and
Vice and true,
as

"

extirping and
his late

Destruction
Premises

yf
be

Sin,
as

having Knowledge
the

well

"

Accompts of

Visitations, as by sundry credible

that divers wherein and

"

Informations,
solemn be
be
to

also considering-

great

"

Monasteries

of

this

Realm*
well

(Thanks.

"

God)

Religion is right
of such
may

kept and

observed,
tha"
as

"

destitute

full Number

of

Religious Persons, as
a

"

they ought and

Declaration

keep,
be made

hath of

thought good
the
as

plain
to

"

should

Premises,
to

well

"

and theJLords Spiritual

Temporal,
said Lords

other

his

loving
assem-

"

Subjects the Commons,

bled
:

in this present and

Parliament

"

Whereupon

the

Commons,

by

"

great Deliberation,
be the much
more

"

to

be resolved, that it is and shall finally of Almighty God, and for the Pleasure that the

"

Honour

of this his Realm,

now

Possessions of such and

"

email wasted used

Religious Houses,
for Increase and committed
so

being spent, sDoiled

of
and

"

and
to

Maintenance
better
uses,

Sin, should be
the
to be

"

unthrifty compelled

"

Religious Persons,
to

spending the
followed
to

.same,

"

reform
This

their Lives."

168.

preamble was
of
the

by enactments,

giving
and
own

the

whole
"

property
use

the

king,

his

heirs their
to

assigns,
"

to

do the

and

therewith

accordingto

wills,

to

pleasure of Almighty
f2

God, and

the

Protestawt

Reformation.

[Letter
Besides
act

"

honour
houses

and
and

profitof
stock,
and

this realm*9
this

the
him and

lands the every

was a

and

tyrannical

gave

household other breach

the

goods, Magna
and

the
to la

gold, silver, jewels,

those in the
next

thing belonging
of Char
nuns

monasteries. first

Here
a

place ;
the

robbery of
third and

monks

in the the

place ;xand,

in the

place, a robbery of
the

indigent,the widow,
even

orphan

stranger.
of
the
no

The

parties robbed,
were

the in

actual

sors posses;

property

never

heard

their

defence
;

there

was were

charge against
loose and

any

particular convent
levelled
a

the all

charges
convents,
This

general, and
did
to

against
certain

whose
was

revenues

not

exceed that the the

sum.
were

alone
;

sufficient
will

show,
that did
revenues

charges

false

for,
to

who

believe,
revenues

alleged wickedness
a

extended
sum,

all whose when

iiot exceed got above

reason

certain

and

that,

those

that

point,

the

wickedness
at

stopped ? It poipt was,

that and

is

clear,that the
was

for stopping
to

that

there

yet
a

something
seizure

be

done

with

the nobles

gentry,
be
means

before

of

the

great monasteries
were

could but

safely attempted.
were

The

weak

first

attacked,

very

soon

found

for

attacking
169.

and

sacking the
moment

remainder.

The

the

tyrant got possessionof this

class
to

of the Church
"

estates, he
the act

began
in

to

grant
Great

them

away

his

as assigns,*9

calls them.

promises had been

these

held would

out, that
never

the
more

king, when
want taxes

possessionof
the

estates,
and do it is with*
to

from
he

people ;
be able
to not

that possible,
out
taxes ;

he

thought, that
he
soon

should he

but,

found,

that and

was

destined
must

keep
make

the
a

plunder
sudden
he

to

himself;
not

that,

in

short, he
all that
who*
so

stop, if
divided
him
a

actuallyundo spoilwith

he

had

done,

unless

the

others,
and

instantly
beset him had

poured
that he

in upon had
not

for their share,

peace.
care

they
knew

moment's
had

They
to

that he him
to

cood
*

things; they

taken

enable

have

assigns;" and

they,*as

they intended

from

the

first,

YI.1 would

Protestant

Reformatio*,

give him
and them those

no

rest, until
to

he,
and

"

to

the

pleasure
the

of

Almighty God
made 170.

the

honour

profit of
his

realm,'*

"

assigns'*
had

Before
as

four years
as

passedover
never

head, he found
a vent, singleconso

himself
so
"

poor

if he had
the

confiscated
and

sharp-set were

pious reformers,
When the

eager

to

please Almighty God."

of
the
"

complaining
when

to

Cromhe"
claimed, ex-

wel

rapacity By
our

of

applicantsfor grants,
cormorants,
the

Lady,
will there
"

the

they

have
minded re-

got

the

garbage,
him,
that

devour
was

dish."
more

Cromwel
to come. not
soon
"

much whole

yet

Tut,

.man," #saidthe king,

their maws."

my he

realm

would

stanch

However,
of the
have

attempted this,very

after,

by

seizure

larger monasteries,
seen,

171.

We
when

in

paragraph 167,
him the
to
"

that

the

ment, parlianasteries, mo-

they enabled

confiscate the smaller

declared, that, in
"

great and

solemn well work

monas-

teries

{thanks be

to

God) religionis right

therefore,
short
a

kept and
of
some

"

observed.'1

It seemed,
discover
reasons

to

be

to difficulty
was

(in

so

time

after this declaration of these

of
no

made)

for the

confiscation in need

larger
;

monasteries.

But
case,

tyranny
no reasons

stands
were

reasons

and,
and

in his
;

this

alleged. Cromwel
of these ments great establish-

myrmidons

beset

the

heads

they threatened, they promised, they lied,and By

means

they

.bullied.

the
some

most

base what where

that

can

be
a

conceived,.
"

they

obtained

from

few

they called
these

volun*
guinary san-

tary surrender.19
men

However,
with

unjust
of the

and

met

sturdy opposition, they procured

the murder

resorted

to

false accusations, and

under
was

parties,
It

pretence of their having committed

under this infamous up and

high
the

treason.

pretence

that

tyrant
famous
the
on

hanged Abbey
tioner, execu-

and

ripped
and

quartered the
whose head which and

Abbot
was
were

of the

of Glastonbury, whose torre9

body
limbs

mangled by hung
up

what

is

called

the

overlooks

the

abbey.

So,that the

I%OTEST surrender, wherever

nature

A K T'

Re*

OHM

TTOW.

[I.ETTEII
the

it did

take

of place, waft precisely

which
at
men

of

those

"

voluntary surrenders"
the

make

of
Or

their purses,

when

robber's
at

pistolis
obtain

their

temple,
of

his blood-stained 172.

knife

their throat.
even

After

all, however,
was

to too

pretence
for Cromslow

voluntary
\vel and

surrender his who

a* work

troublesome much
too

and ruffian visitors,

waited

for the
more

cormorants

for the
act
"

plunder.

Without

ceremony,

therefore, an

was

passed (31 Hen.

and

VIII.
to

chap. 13.) giving all

the

these

surrendered"
also

monasteries ALL OTHER

king,

his

heirs

and
; and

assigns,
all
to

MONASTERIES

hospitalsand
our

colleges Into the

in mations, uttering exclaof the

bargain !
or

It is useless in

waste
on

time

venting curses
a

the memory

monsters,
and

who

thus made

general sacking of
now,

this then

rich fine,

beautiful

country, which, until

the

had

dred been, for nine hunthe

years,

happiest country, and

had
ever seen.

greatest country

too, that
173.

Europe
The

carcass

being

thus

laid prostrate, the

on

rapacious

vultures,who
to tear

had

assisted in the work, flew

The

it,and began
in insurrection

it in

pieces.

people, here
had, for

and
;

there, rose

against
their natural'
on

the

tyrant'ssatellites
the

but, deprived of
part, placed
were

leaders, who
the side

most

themselves the
mere

of tyranny

and

plunder, what
affects
to

common

people to do?
the
to

Hume

pity the
now

ignorance of the people (as our

affect
rn

stock-jobbing writers
country people in
the monks. Gross leases

to

pity the ignorance of

their

Spain)
rance, igno-

showing
to

attachment
to

be sure,

prefer easy landlords,

"

for life,

hospitalityand
"

plenty;
to

gross

ignorance and superstition

We these

to

preferthese

grinding rack-rents, buying small

horrid
we

beer
shall

at

living on parish pay. s palaces, and Bishop9 shortly, how

soon

see,

misery followed
must
trace

tyrannical proceedings ;
tnd
;

but,
work

Cromwel

his ruffians in

their

of

confiscating, plundering,

devastating. rillagingrand

VI.]
174.

Protxstant

Reformation!
often
but of committed robberies
at

Tyrants

have
cases

on

their

people ; but,
was case

in all

this, in England

least, there
In this who

always something
there
to
was no

legal process
The base

observed.

such who

thing.
did the
most

parliament,
in the the

were

share,

and
not

largelyshare,
and houses
; but to

der, plun-

had
or,

given

only

lands
to

tyrant,

rather, had
same

taken way,

them

themselves
moveable
more

had

disposed,
on

in the

short

of all the
was

goods, stock,
of

farms,

crops,

and,
and
now

which

of the

consequence,

of the the
ran-

gold, silver sackings that

had
sorne

jewels.
took
vases,

Let

reader

judge

place.
and
a

poorest of the

convents
or

images,
them

other

things, of gold
in this

silver.

Many

of

possessed
churches
if not the

great deal

way. with

The
the

altars of their

were

generally enriched
those remain

preciousmetals,
to

with

jewels ; and, costly days,

in

which
were

is not

be

overlooked,
to
a

people, in things to
and

honest

enough
without 175.
was

suffer all these

their

places,

standing army
in rich all
a

without

policeofficers,
the world The down the
covers

Never,
so

since probability, harvest

began,
of
the altars and

there

of

plunder. they
tore

ruffians

Cromwel
to

entered
away

the and

convents;

get

the

gold
monks

silver ; ransacked
nuns

chests

drawers that books many

out
wTere

of the

and

; tore

off the

of books

ornamented all in

with

the

precious Single books

to

metals. had

These

were

manuscript.
a

taken, in
to

cases,

half

long

life-time

compose which
sums

and

copy

fairages

Whole upon

the getting of libraries, ages abroad

covers

togetherhad
of money,

taken
were

and

had

cost

immense

scattered robbed the

by

these

hellish

when ruffians, The

they ready
seized.

had

of their rich
down
to

ornaments.

money,

in the

convents,
most

the last

was shilling,

In short, the
town

rapacious
to

and

unfeelingsoldiery never,
with

in

delivered

up and

be

sacked, proceeded
be
at

greediness,
with
;

shamelessness

to brutality

all

compared

thosfe

of

these

heroes

of the
persons,

Protestant
women
as

Reformation
well
as

and who

this,
had

observe, towards

men,

PROTESTANT

REFORMATIO*.
to the

[LeTTI**]
had
no

committed
crime

no

crime
to

known their

laws, who
had
had

had

no

laid regularly
a

charge,who
whom

hearing
a

*tntheir defence,
been and

large part of
this
same

had,

within
most

year,

declared, by
useful
to

parliament,
of whose Charter
estates

to lead

godly
ranteed gua-

lives, the
them
to

whole

were possessions as were

by

the and
as

Great
whose
as

much

as

the

kings
the

'

crown

was

him,

enjoyed for plundered

benefit of the poor

themselves. 176. this The

well

for that of these

sessors pos-

tyrant

was,

of course,
Cuomwel
ounces

the

great pocketter of
or one

species of plunder.
in

carried

sent

it to

ium
ounces,

parcels, twenty
at

of

gold

at

time, fifty
of
one

another
a

now

parcel of preciousstones Hume,

whose every main

sort, then is
to

parcel of

another.

object

blacken

the Catholic

takes religion,
or

sion occapossible

for fie

saying something
not, he
monster
was

other in

praise of
to

its

destroyers.
manity hu-

could

too

cunning,
very
name

ascribe

justice or

to a

whose

and signifies injustice his his high spirit, nificence mag-

cruelty. He, therefore, speaks of

and and in

generosity. king,
to

It be

was

high-spirited, magnificent
who
sat

generous
to

sure,
own

in his

palace,

London,

receive

with
money,

his

hands
his

the

gold, silver,

jewels, and
had the

pieces of
robbed
One

of which
sent
runs

jects unoffendingsubto

been

by ruffians
the the items

by himself
in these

commit
"

robbery.
the

of
unto

words:
same

"Item,
"4*

Delivered
same

king'sroyal Majesty, the

chalices
; and
a

day, of

foure stuffe,

of

gold*, with
of

foure patens of
*'

golde to
REX."

the

same

spoon
ounces.

golde,
Re-

weighing

all

together an

hundred

and

six

"ceived: 177.

HENRY There
are

high-spirit, magnificence, and

the
;

rosity! gene-

Amongst pawnbroker's shop goods,

cups,
were

stock

of this
his

"generous
store-house

prince's"
of stolen

or,

rather,

images of

all sorts,

candlesticks, sockets, cruets,

pixes, goblets, basons, spoons, diamonds, sapphires, pearls,finger-rings, ear-rings, pieces of mone}' of all values,

yj.]
even covers

PjROijtSTAi"T

Reformation.
and
out

down

to

bits of gold shillings,

or

silver
of

torn

from the
In
cr

of books,
where the

cut

and

beaten either

the

altars.

"

cases

wood with
at
not

work,

of

altars, crosses,
the wood
was

was images,

inlaid
to

pieciousmetal,
the metal.
more were.

quently fre-

burnt the

get
are

Even
at

the Jew-thieves their trade with these

;

of
the

present day
of
; these

expert

than

myrmidons
us

Cromwel

And,
and

fore facts bewith thece

facts, undenied
we saw

undeniable
most
not

facts before that ihe of

to

us, must
ever

not ;

be the
we

profound hypocrites
be the
trary precisecon-

world that
we our

must

which

Englishmen

have

always
the motives

been

thought
of the

be, if

still affect to

believe,that
arose

destruction

shrines of 178.

forefathers

from

of conscience
in the last paragraph

The but

parcel
about
;

of

plunder, mentioned
into this

one, to

brought
and he the that

royalPea pounds

chum, of

was

equal
of the

in value

eight thousand parcel was,

in this received

money
a

present day
part of
suppose what that

perhaps, not
way.

hundredth who is
to to

Then,
a

did plurlderers

not

keep

large
give

share in

themselves?
accounts

Did
It is

subaltern plunderers
manifest

ever

just
the

?
amount

that, from
of which The
as

this the

specimen,
convents

whole

of the
have

goods

were

plundered,must
ransacked and their the

been

enormous.

Reforming gentry
as

Cathedral

Churches,

well

'the Convents the

Churches.
"

Whatever
same

pilecontained
to

greatest

quantity of
their
most

the

stuffe" seemed
at

be the
no

object of
prising, sur-

keen that

rapacity. Therefore,
a

it is

by

means

they directed,
progress,

very

early stage
been

of

their

pious

and

honest

their

hasty steps towards

bury, Canterin the

which,
"

above

all other of

places,had

dipped

manifeste synne"
silver and
as

possessingrich altars, tombs, gold

"

and

images, together with

other the

manifestly synneful"
The whole

diamonds

preciousstones.
cradle
of

of
j

thi3

city, famed

was English Christianity,

prize;
that

and

the

"Reformation"

people hastened
5

to

it with

and that noise of anticipated enjoyment,which alacrity,

I

ffccmcsfx vr
We

He*

oan

a"ioy.

[LittVb
to flying

dbserve
a

In the horse

crows
or

and
an
ox

magpies,when
hag

the its

spot where
death.
1 79.

bet with accidentally

Bat there were,

at

two Canterbury,
were

objectsby which
of

the

"

Reformation"
the
a

birds of prey

attracted; particularly
and the tomb

namely,
Thomas
to

monastery of Saint
Becket. The former whose

Austik

of these renowned

men,

whose

preaching and
the the

long life of incessant

owed the

and

most

disinterested labour
in Christianity

England

establishment

Of

land, had, for eight or nine centuries, Apostle of England.

to

been

regarded
work
to

as

His shrine it was,

a

was

in the monastery

dedicated of great

him

and.

as

in

all

respects,a

magnificence, it offered

ous plente-

booty
the

tomb

who, if they could have got at plunderers, found it equally of Jesus Christ himself,and had
the
torn

rich, would, beyond all question,hare But, rich

Of who
who
as

it to

pieces.

this
d

prizewas, there

was

greater in the shrine

Church.

Thomas
was

Becket, in the Cathedral

Becket,

Archbishopof Canterbury,in
king, when
Church,
held
more

the

of Henry II., reign

resisted that
to

the and the

to

latter

was

manifestly paring preand

rob

the been

enslave

pillage the
all when
over

people, had
Christendom Reformation
was

in than

highestveneration
hundred
his years,

for

three

the

plunderers assailed
venerated
a

tomb;
the

but

especially

his him

name
as

in
to

England, where
liberties
as

people looked
as

upon

martyr
been

their

well

their

ligion, re-

he
sent

having
the

barbarously murdered
for
no

by ruffians
that

from in

king, and

other

cause

than

he persevered Charter.

an resisting

attempt

to violate the Great

to

were Pilgrimages

made continually
it ; churches

his tomb

offerings
other
to

incessantly poured into

establishments
as, for

and

and hospitals

of

piety and

charity were
of St.

dedicated
in the

him,

instance, the church

Thomas,

City of

London, the monastery of Sende, in Surrey,the Hospital of

St.

Tkomat,

in the

Borough

of

Southwark, and
the

thingsof
The

thk sort,id great numbers, all over

country

offer.

VI.]
!

Peotestant
made

Reformation.

tagsat his shrine had

A
to be

it

exceedinglyrich
it
a

and

ficent. magnisupposed losing religion

of halfto

king of France
most

had
then

given to
in

diamond,
never

the

valuable

Europe. Hume,
the

of sight
and

the

double

objectof maligning craft of

Catholic this sort

degrading the English nation, ascribes

Beck
et

adoration of

to

the the

the

priestsand
is vexed
to

the

follyand
to have to

superstitionof
relate,that
more

people. He
than
a

death

hundred assembled
there in

thousand
at
one

pittime been

grims to Becket's

shrine have
!

been

in Canterbury. Indeed
some

why, then,
even
some

must

have old
;

people living in England,

people
must

those
too

times;

and those

have
tenor

had

wealth

though,
the
now

accordingto
Scotch call
our

the whole

of the
was,
at

lying book, which

the time I
am

history,
a

this

speaking of,

poor,

beggarly, scarcely inhabited

not
now

country.
women*

The city of Canterbury does

and children, all counted
twelve

contain

men,
more

and

well and

puffed out,
twenty

than

thousand could

seven

hundred

souls !

Poor for
a

souls ! How

they find lodging and

grown persons
!

entertainment

hundred
me corner

thousand

And

this,too, observe, at
of
some

of the Island.

None
a

but persons

substance
a

could

have

performed such
make
Scotch

journey.

Here

is

fact that than swallow

to
us

just slipsout enough

what the
as

side-ways, which
us

is of itself much

more

to

reflect and

inquire before
now

we

the

philosophers are
and

presenting
Hume

on

subjectsof national wealth

to

population. And, then,

says
were

the
concourse

which craftand superstition

produced
necessary
a

this

of

pilgrims.

Just

as

if either
name

to^produce unbounded
whom it
was

veneration

for the
had

of

man,

of

undeniably true,
in the
most

that he

sacrificed his life, for the

and

that, too,

signal manner,
his it

rights and "folly

and real

liberties and

religionof
was

country.
and

Was

it

or superstition,97

wisdom

gratitude and
for such
a man

piety to show, by
The
the

overt

acts, veneration had

course,
sent

f
to

bloody tyrant, block, and

who

Moore
the
name

and

Fisher of Becket,

who, of

hated

P"OTEBTAXT

REFORMATIOK.
and scattered
name

[LfiftEft
in the air, and
in

.paused his ashes

to

be

dug

up

forbade
Common
we

the We

future insertion of his

the Calendar.
in the

do not, therefore,find it in the Book

;

Calendar
curious almanack the

Prayer

but,

and

it is
:

most

fact,
it is

find it in Moore's
year in 1825

Almanack
;

in that

for this very tyrant,

the and

and

thus,

in

spite of
"

ruthless

spiteof
has

all the

liars of the continued

Reformation/'
to

English

nation

always

be

just and

to grateful

the memory
to return

of this celebrated
to the

man.

180.
a

But,

Reformation
was

robbers

here

was

prize!

This

tomb

of Becket

of wood, the

inost

sitely exqui-

wrought, inlaid abundantly with

and
an

precious metals,
sorts.

thicklyset object for

! Were
now,
"

with

preciousstones
"

of all

Here

was

Reformation
a

pietyto
to

fix

its in
out

godly
one

eyes
our

upon

such how

shrine

be

found
cry

of

churches

the

swaddlers

would

for another
filled
two

f Reformation'! The chests,each of which (when

them the
to
"

and gold, silver,

jewels,

required six
used
to have

or

men eighty

of that
to

day
move

labourers
the

plenty of meat)
!

door

of

the

Cathedral

How

the

eyes

of

Hume's
must

high-minded, magnificent, and

glistenedwhen
say,
we

generous

prince"
!

have
I dare

the

chests

were

opened

They
bers, rob-

Tied,
.

with have

the
ever

diamonds had
an

themselves. account,

No

of which
robbers where in

equalled these But,

bow

rapacity, in
wonder? he will had
was

and profligacy, The

in insolence.

is the

tyrant's proclamations had

the

the force of
to

laws;
his

bribed

natural people's
that

leaders

his

side;

law;

and

will

constantly

sought plunder
181. The

and

blood.
were now

monasteries
the proper and

sacked, gutted; plundered,

to

for,this last is
As
some

word, whereby
encourage in
-us

describe the deed.

endure
we

comfort,
may
base in the

to

to

the horrid

relation,we by,
see

here

bear

mind,

that

shall, by-and-

the

ruffian, Cromwel,

after

being

the
on

chief
the

instrument

plunder, laying his

the
estates

miscreant
to

head

block; but, to seize

and

the pillage

churches

J
VI.]
Protestant

Reformatio*.
was

i
1

and apartments of the monasteries

in the view

not

all.

The

noble ages;
must

raisedLi-f buildings,

of

for countless lasting of the* country

1
I

the beautiful
not be

gardens;
to

these ornaments

a*

suffered
the

reminded stand, for, they continually of cruelty

the their tyrant and

the
his

"

of people

rapacityand

is

and partakersin fellow-plunderers property in the

,' f
on

plunder. How
we

the

a "

estates

was

disposedof
come

shall

see

further
in

but,

the way

must buildings

down.
a

To go
without
was

to wor!i

the usual in that, and

would

have

been

labour

end

; so

~4

most

instances, GUNPOWDER
a

resorted to;

thus,

in

few

hours,

the

most

magnificent structures,

which it had

*|
a*

were

made

requiredages upon ages to bring to perfection, of such as heaps of ruins, pretty much many
even

them remain got the

unto
were

this bound
so

day.
to

In many

cases,

those who
to

estates

or destroythe buildings,

knock them

partlydown,

that the

people should, at
of what

once,

be deprivedof all
and lost, under the

hope of seeinga give them

revival

had they,

in order to
new

encouragement

to take leases

owners.

182.

The

whole

country was,
a

it thus, disfigured;

had
most

the appearance

of

land

recentlyinvaded
appearance, if

by
we

the

brutal barbarians; and into it, it has

to
even

this

look

well
come

to this

day.
was

Nothing has
then
matter.

ever

yet

supply the place of

for of
us

what

destroyed. This
It is not
a

is

the view
matter

to

take but

of
a

the
matter

mere

religion ;

of

real liberties, rights,

wealth, happiness
have been

and

national

greatness.

If all these
tion," "Reforma-

or augmented, by the strengthened,

even

then

we

must

not

approve

of the horrible
or

means

but, if they have

"

all been
an

weakened,
! case;

lessened,
abuse

by
words
not

that

Reformation/9 what
event

outrageous
name

of

is it to call the

by

that

And, if I do
if I do
"

prove,
clear

that this latter has

as

been

the

not

prove,

the
was

that, before day-light, greater,

more

the

tion," Reforma-

England
and
more

wealthy, more

moral,
not

happy, than

she has

erer

been since ; if I do

Protestant
make
appear,
a

Rejoematiojp.
fact

[Letti*
ever was

this appear

as

as clearly

any

made

to

I will*be content

to pass,

for the rest of my

for life,

rain

pretender.
If I look at the. county behold
the

183.
was

of

Surrey,in

which

myself Surrey

born, and

devastation

of that

county, I am

filledwith
has very

indignationagainstthe ruffian devastators.

littleof natural
mere,

wealth

in it.

very considerable

part

of it is
is
a

heath-land.

Its present

comparative
of

opulence

creature

of the fictitious system from

one

funding.
grew
was

Yet this county was,

and

end

of it to the

other, ornamented
out
an

benefitted Church. Mary

that

by the establishments
At Overy
very

which there

of the Catholic

Bermondsey
there
was
a

Abbey;
convent
now

at

St.

Priory, and Hospital

was

this

founded

St. Thomas's This

which

exists in South wark.

but ruffians, the

Hospitalalso
afterwards there
was

seised

by
the

the

building was
Ne
wing ton

given to
an

City .of
licence

London.
its

At
revenues

Hospital,
obtained
a

and, after
to
across

were

seized, the
there
was

master
a

beg I
to

At
the

Merton

Priory. Then,
another and
more

going
at to

Sussex-side, their
near

was

Priory
more

Reigate*
the

Coming again
there
was a

the

Thames,

West,

was
an

Priory at
at

Shene.

Still
At
at

to

the
rxge

West"
there
was ave a

there
was

Abbey
at

Chertsey,

Tand-

Priory. Near
the in the

Guildford,
lower
end

Sends,

there
at

Priory. And,
y,

of the county,
was
an

rle

parish of Farnham,
and

Abbey.
from the work in
a

To these
convents
some

belonged cells
themselves
: a
so

chapels

at

distance been
a

that it would
so

have

of
this

for difficulty

man

to

place himself, even

miles distance from

poor, where
to

heathy
the

county,
'of

at

six

place
poor,

door
the

was hospitality

always open
and
the

to the

the
man

aged,
now,

orphan,

the

widow,

stranger. Can county, within

any any

place himself, in
any

that whole door?

number

of miles of All is

such

No;
and

nor

in

any

other county. fbrthewoive.

wholly changed,
is
now

all is

changed

There

no.

in England* hospitality

I
%]
Voids h"T* PftOTfeBTAirr

Reformation
We
now

changed their meaning.

entertain
as

give enter*
We
entertain

tainment to those who

in retnrn.

because people

we

like them
in need
a

personally ; and,
of entertainment.

very seldom,
An

because they stand in tkose

not
a

hospital,
; and

days,

meant

plaee of free entertainment

the

place merely for

blush

lame,
"

the

sick and

the

blind ;

and the very sound

of the words,
on

Old

English Hospitality/'
cheek.

ought to raise
besides this
the

every

Protestant

But,
teries, monas-

exercised hospitality of their

weight
the
a

in the invariably example was great with

; and

all the

classes of opulent and kind

a

the

community

thus,
at

to

be generous
a

was

character
money-

of the nation

large:
not

gardly, nigbe in
with

base,

could lovingdisposition all

men

when fashion,
reverence,
set

those institutions to which

an

looked such
a

example which
I

condemned

position. dis-

184.

And, if

am

asked

why

the have

thirteen had 1967.

monks

of

Waverley,
a

for instance,should

13s. lid.

spend, making about four thousand pounds a by of the present day, I may answer year of the money asking, why theyshould not have had it? And, I may go ask, why any body should have any property at on, and
year
to

all?

Aye, but, they

the nation9
lands
s

never

worked;
? Let
us a

they
see

did

nothing

to

increase

store

how

this is.

They
of

the possessed very poor land

of Waverley,

few hundred

acres acres

with'a mill,and,

about perhaps,
on one

twenty

of very

indifferent meadow-land,

tered part of which, shel-

by
river

semicircle

their Abbey of sand-hills,

stood, the

wide) running close by the the Besides this they possessed wall of the convent. outer and a pond tithes of the parishof Farnham, impropriated

Wey

(about twenty

feet

or

two

on

the
a

commons

adjoining. This
who
lives
on

estate

in land

be*

longs
estate

to

Mr. Thompson,
a

the spot, and

a

the from
gen*

in tithes to

Mr.

Halsiy,
any

who

lives at

distance these

the

parish. Now,
not

without

disparagement to
as

tlemen, did

themonka

work

much

as

they do ?

Did

Protectant
/not

Reformatio*.

[LrEfxBfc
stow
"as

their

revenue

go to

augment the nation's

or

"much Hax,-

as-the

rente

of .Mr. Thompson,
and
.

the tithes of Mr.

sey?
the and

importance,the poor of paiish of Farnham, having this monastery to applyto, having for their neighboura Bishopof Winchester, who

Aye,

which

is of vast

did not

sell small
and
,

beer out
had my
never

of hit palace,stood
heard of

in

no

need

of poor-rates
-as

the horrid word

pauper

.pronounced. Come,
well
as

-townsmen
we were

Farnham,

you, the

.who,

have,

when

boys, climbed
I

ivy-

covered

ruins of this venerable

Abbey (the first of

as

its order

:;a England) ; you, those

who,
have malice

as

well

have,

when

at looking

walls, which
but not the

out-lived the memory of those

as

tators of the devasthe sweets many this

one

who
as

still taste

of the

devastation; you, who,

what
an

well

I, have why
what

times
came

wondered

Abbey

was, and

how

and

to be devastated

; you

shall be the
are

judge
know
no

in this matter.

You

know
are.

what

poor- rates

and you there

were

church-rates
no

Very well, then,

as

poor-rates and
and
as

church-rates
as

long as Waverley Abbey existed

no

long

Bishopshad
was
no

wives.

This is The

fact wholly undeniable.

Church shared

.There

need ef either.

its property
at people

with

the poor and

own

the stranger, and

left the
as

Jargeto
jound where

possess their

earnings. And,
at

to

matters

of

+"aith and the

our

worship, look
church,
in where

that, immense

heap of earth
parents, and
lie
out

your

parents and my
hundred
nine hundred

for progenitors,

twelve

years, years

buried;
of the

then,
of you

bear

mind, that, for

with that

twelve, they were

all of the faith and

worship of
your

the monks

Waverley; and,
can,

thoughtin
and

if mind, find,

the heart to say,

that the monks my

of

Waverley, by
for
so

whose many

hospitality your fathers

ages,

fathers were,
name

preserved from
idolatrous
took which

bearing the hateful

and damnable

of

pauper,
185.

taught an
That

religion.

place in Surrey,took place in

to
a

every
to the

other county,

only

greater
,

extent

and greater-wealth

resources

of the

proportion spot. Defacing

;

in

VI.]
followed If

Protestawt

Reformation;

closelyupon
have

the

heels been

of confiscation

and

plunder.
his As it wag, blowed

could buildings

have

murdered,
short work

the

tyrant and

would plunderers did they up, all

made
:

of it.

they

could
as

they
far

knocked

down, they

they annihilated
there

they could.
to

Nothing, indeed,
expected
frdm which would St. such
one

short of diabolical
men
r.

malice
two

was

be in

but,

were

Abbeys
even

England,
monsters

might have
spared;
or-*

hoped,
which had which

that

these the

have

that

contained been We
at

tomb

of and

Austin the the the

nagerie me-

and

that

founded have
seen

by

contained

remains tomb
"tr:

of

Alfred.

how

they
tore

rifled down

of St. Austin
and the wild tomb

Canterbury.
atd and with
a.

They

church

Abbey,
beasts,
of

the

materials the

built

"

for
The Y.:,

palace for
was

tyrant
at

self. him-

Alfred that

in

an

Abbey,
The

chester, Winand its who

founded
estates
was
were

by
made

king himself.
tyrant
to

Abbey

given by

the

Wriothesley,
and who

after \Vards

Earl of
the

Southampton,
in

got One
a

prettygood share
almost sickens like the
at

of
the

confiscations
a man

Hampshire. capable
of

thought of
of
this

deed
one

destruction
us,

Abbey.
any

Where
at

is there has
we

amongst
read
even

who

has

read Alfred

thing
What does
not

all, who
can

not

of for

the
cur

fame

of

? that

book sound

open,

boyish days, only of

and

his

praise?

Poets, moralists, divines, historians, philosophers, lawyers,

not legislators,
our own

country,

but
a

of all

Europe,

have

cited

him,

still cite and

him,

as

model

of virtue,

piety, wisdom,
excellence,
such

valour,
,a

patriotism ;

as

possessingevery
in

without
as no

single fault.
human

He,
on

spite of
ever

culties difficountered, en-

other his

being
and

record

cleared

harassed of cruel

half-barbarized
at
one

try coun-

of horde
had escape

after horde
subdued
to

invaders, who,

time,
to
a

wholly

it, and
resort to

compelled him,
the

in the

order

destruction,
From

habit

and

life of
a

herdsman.

this state

of
his

he, during depression

not

and long life,raised hiiriself

peopleto

the

highest point

PaOTESTANT

REFORMATION*
He

[LETTER
his armies of
as

of

happinessand
than

of fame.

fought,with
well and

and

fleets, more
He

battles against the fifty

enemies
as

England*
his precepts,

taught his people, J"yhis example

to

by
the

be

sober, industrious,
all the

brave
; to

just.

He

moted pro-

learning in sity of Oxford

belongs
founder
the
jred;
"

sciences
not
;

he
a

planted
late

Univer-

to

him, and

Scotch calls

lawyer,
him
the

Trial

by

Jury'1
Law

Blackstone

of the

Common the
courts-

; the

counties, the hundreds,

were

tithing s,
he,

of justice,
the made her her and

the all
to

work those

of Al-

in

fact, was
which

founder

of

rights,
Eng?
that

liberties and land

other has

laws,

England
a

be

what

been,

which

gave made

character and

above

of

nations,
all her

which

rich which

great and
still

happy
ever whatbe
a

beyond
she
name

neighbours,
of that
to

give

her

possesses

pre-eminence. Englishmen

If there

under
reverence

heaven,

which

ought

to

bow
name

with

approaching
And
any
rate
an we are

towards
not

adoration, it

is the

of Alfred.

unjust and

ungratefulin this
or

respect,
where

at

for, whether
tp
a

Catholics
be

Protestants,
would
to

is there
a

Englishman

found,

who

not

gladly make
his hat
at

pilgrimage of
tomb is
no

thousand

miles

take, off

the tomb
even

of

this maker
to
was

of the found.
the

English name?
The barbarians

Alas

! that
not

where It

be in

spared
Alfred Besides of St

that.

tioned, abbey before-menbeen

called

Hyde

Abbey,
intended

which
as

had

founded

by

himself, and
the

the

place of

his burial. those

remains

of Alfred

this

abbey contained
monk,
whom
at

Grimbald,
into

the Benedictine
to

Alfred

brought But,

England
the

begin

the

teaching
of
or

Oxford.

what

cared

plunderers for remains

was

factors? public beneblowed

The the tombs

sold ; the
were

abbey

knocked
; the

down,
lead

up;
was

demolished fills one

were

very
more

of the coffins

and, which

with
so

indignation than
as

all
the

rest, the

estates

disposed of
at

to

make

loan-makers, Alfred

the

Barings,
!

this

day,

the successors

of

the Great

VL}
186*
.

JtjUXTWtAXT
Wrx"thssjuet

REFORMATIO**
manor*

got the

of Mich
came

elders*

aad

Strattok,

which, by marriage,
and,

into

the

hands

of the

family of Russell,
ago,

from

that the

family, about
and

thirty years
are now

they

were

bought by

Barings,

in

of possession
how

Sir Thomas
"

Baring. Reformation
"

It is curious has

to observe

this Protestant

worked.
at not to
no

If it had

not

been, there
and

would
;

have then

been

no

paupers would them too,

Micheldever
1-

Stratton

but,

the Russells
not

have had
the

the

estates, and
; aye,
as

they could
there

have
have

sold

Barings

but

then
as to
no

would and

been,
would

national been
no

debt,

well

paupers,
the

there

have

loan-makers

buy

estates

of the bridewell

Russells. erected
no

Besides
upon the

this,

there

would

have the very

been

no

precise spot
lay ; and,
of bridewell
made his

where
the

abbey-church stood;
place, where
there would the ashes have of A
l

tread-mill,perhaps, over
Alfred
no

of

what
or

is more,

been fred,

need

tread-mill.
so

It is related that he

that he

people

honest,

could their

hang being people

bracelets up
touched. should need there
to
were

by

the way
! that

side, without

danger of
of in the that

Alas
a

the descendants
!
;

same

tread-mill

Aye, but,
no

days,of

Alfred

no.

paupers

miserable
to

creatures

compelled
seeingby that
and

labour
ho

from

month's

end

month's

end made.

without
thieves
or

meat;

thousands

upon

thousands
no

hunger, which
187. defaced
the
were,

acknowledges
I should

law,

human

divine.

Thus, then, was

;

the country
now

devastated, sacked
an

and

proceed to give
poverty
I shall
"c

account

of

commencement
as

of that

and

degradation,which
the
no*;

1 have

pledged myself to show,

; and

consequences

of

this devastation
nor

which
are

show,

by

bare

tion, asser-

from
acts
can

what

called

histories from
other

of,England ;**
sources,

but, from
every all
we one

of

and parliament,

which

refer to, and

the- correctness
we come
"

of which

is

beyond
matter, also

dispute.
must
see

But, before
the end

to

this

important

of the ruffian

and Vice-gerent," was,

the

end

of the

who tyrant himself,

during the

events

Protestant
thathave been

Reformatio*.

[Lirrnj
marrying, and
career

we

speakingof, going
;

on

"

his wives forcing, or killing,

but, whose

was,
*

aW
'

all, not
188. mother

very

long.
the

After

death

of Jane
was

Seymour,
the
to

who

was

die
c

of Edward who

VI., and who

had the

only one
die
a

of all the and ti

3

wives tyrant's die in her he

was

good

luck

queen,

bed;

after her
years very

death, which

took another

place
wife.

in

1537t
None,
could

nearly two
some

hunting
gross and

up

but certainly, be

unfeelingwoman
thing
to

expected
whose he

to

have, voluntarily,any
were

do

with

a.

man,

hands

continually steeped in
a

blood.

Is

J^

1539

found, however,
When
person about

mate

in

Anne,
in

the Sister of the

he

Duke

of Cleves. of her

she arrived
; but

England,
it

expressed
to marry
mar*

his dislike her.

he
seven

found

prudent

In 1540,
was

six

or

months

after the

riage,he
to

divorced

from
to

her, not
to

daring f in this
her
to

case;

set

his
was

myrmidons
no

work

bring

the The

block.
band huswas

There

lawful pretence
like his the
him

for the that

was

divorce.
all
:

did
too alleged

not
as

wife

and

this

ground
from
this

of the divorce. wives

Cranmer,

who

had

divorced

two

before,put
had Thus former This of the
corhe the had

his irons into in

a

the fire

again for
neat
a

occasion work
as

; and
ever

produced,

little

time,

as

piece of
"

from

the

shop
queen young
was

of the famous
were

Reformation"

king and
another

single people again ; but, the

handsome wife
in

and

his eye.
a

lady's name
Duke old

Catharine This

Howard,
as

niece

of:Norfolk.

Duke,

well
now

as
was

most
an

of the

nobility, hated

Cromwel
on

; and

of inflicting vengeance opportunity had

been

him.

Cromwel
with
was

the chief
;

cause

of

the

king'smarriage
to

Anne
no

of Cleves

but,

the

fact

is,

his

plunderingtalent
189. Cromwel

longer wanted, and it was

venient con-

the tyrant to get rid of him.

had well

obtained
as

enormous

wealth, from
the church

his several and

offices, as
He had

from

the.

plunder of

the poor.

got about thirtyof the

estates

belong-

VI.]. ingto
Earl
the

Protestant
monasteries
the
; his

Reformation.

house,

or

rather
he had

palace,

was

gorged

with

fruits of
he in had

the

sacking ;

been* made
one

of Essex;
and where

precedence of
and had

every

but

the

king ;
and

he,

fact,represented the king

defended
been

in the

ment, parlia-

he introduced

all his

confiscating
beyond
all

murdering laws.
the

He

barbarous
and

towards description and

nuns

unfortunate
an :

unoffendingmonks
'

without
been

such

instrument
was

the

plunder

never

could

have

effected

but, he
too to

no

longer wanted
very walls

the ruffian had devastated his head.

was

already

lived

long ;
call for the

the

of the
on

convents

seemed

public vengeance
of June,
same

On

the

morning of
the He

10th the

1540, he
he
was

: in all-powerful as a

evening of

day
a

in

prison
before

traitor.
to

lay in prison only

of

few
way

days
of
last

he

had

experience the benefit

He

his
seen

own

administering justice. Number, invented

the
a

had,
of

as

we

have

in the the

way

bringing people to
any form of

block, or

gallows, without giving them

even a

trial ; without
a

them giving
to

hearing

but
was

merely by passing
what this of the
now

law

put

them had

to

death.
about this

This
in the

abominable
of
on

wretch

brought
and He

case

Countess
to

Salisbury;
own

was

what about
to

was

fall

his

head.
; not

lived

only

eight days after his fortyenable

and him
*

arrest

half

long enough
the

to

enumerate,
committed
to

barely to enumerate,
under
been his orders.
not

robberies
time

murders

His
in

seems,
to

however, forgive him

to

have these
to

spent,
and

praying God
but in

for

robberies spare his

murders,

praying
the the
most
was now mean

the and
mean

tyrant

life.
that

Perhaps,
ever

of all
was

dastardly
and tardly. dascruel

wretches

died, this
had had been

most

He, ruffians,when
slavish
crime

who he and the

no

the

insolent the

and
most

of

power;
He
;
a

ingly disgustno

base.

had,

in

fact, committed
with

against
he
was

king
more

though charged
heretic than
was

heresy and
;

treason,
as

the

king was
a

and,
of

to

the

charge

of

treason,

there

not

shadow

P*otxstant

Reformatio*.'
he

[LETtri
treasons

foundation
the Abbots and

for it.

But,

was

just as guilty of
and

of

Reading, Colchester,
more,

Glastonbury, allof :
the chief

whom,
in

many

he

had

been
to

instrument
to at

":

putting to death.
their

He

put them
;

death

in order
say
was

get j
fair
J

possession of
property,
motives had
a

property

and,

I dare

to

get
one

to

get the

plunder
him

back the up

from

him,

of tfar ruffian*

for

bringing

to

block. of the
in had the
to to

This
ashes

very

superintended the digging

Becket,
who and had
out

of Thomas
and
now,

them scattering witnessed of his up

air;

the

people

that,

witness
run

the the

lettifig
pavej

of the blood ment,

creature
no

dirtybody, by hogs
from
but
or

upon

to

be

licked
to

dogs.
moment

The

cowardly
He

seeing

have any

had,

the

of his arrest,
wrote
z

thought

about
to
no

thing
in he

saving hope
done of

his life.

repeatedly
but, all him; got
a

the

king,
:

the

gettingpardoned
was

to

purpose

had
was

what
over;

wanted

of

the

work

of

plunder
of the

nearly

he
was

had, too,
not nient conve"

large

share

plunder, which

it

to -leave

in his

hands;
was

and, therefore, upon

time
most to

true

Re-life.

formation"

it principles,

take

away

his

He,

in his letters to the

king,
of

vehemently protested hi*

:

innocence. innocent
not
more

Aye
than
were

no

doubt

that

but,
and

he

was

not ;

more

the butcheredAbbots than he

any
one

Monks

he

was

innocent whom

out

of those

thousands

upon
or

thousands,

had

quartered, hanged,
all

burned,
upon
so

plundered; and, amongst

there
a never

those

thousands
or

sands, thouplete com-

was
as

seen

one,

female

male,
to

dastard
on

himself.
in the most
to

In these

letters

the

tyrant,

he

fawned

him

disgustingmanner;
of
hand him if
u

compared
him that
to

his smiles

and
"

frowns
kiss his

those

God;
once

besought
more,

suffer him

to

balmy
make

the

fragrance
base
creature

thereof

might

fit for heaven"! it had

The for
calls

deserved letters. the

"

his

death,
the

only been

writing

these

Fox,
valiant

Martyr ''-man,
understand

this Cromwel,

soldier
to

of the Reformation/'

Yes,

there

have

been

few

soldiers

sacking

VI.]
better
he had
:

Protest

awt

Reformation.

he
to

wag

of valour frill
and
to
nuns

on

foragingparties ;
and monks
to

and
: a

when brave?

rifle monks he had

rob

altars
nuns or on

I fellow
"the

when them

stretch

and words

the

rack,

to make

confess

treasonable him in the

when deatb
most

began-to cowardly
to

stare

face,
is
a

he

caitiff that
this
man

ever

died.

thoughts ; but assuredly, was, It is hardly

favourite of

necessary

say, wTord

that

great
bestow
or

Hume,
be has

who
not
a

deeply
of
had other

laments

Cromwel's
to

fate, though
upon ruined all the him.

compassion
been murdered

thousands

that
as

by

He,
one

as

well

historians, quote,
letters
to

from

the

conclusion

of

of
:

Cromwel's

"

"I, a death, when "yet the frail

mercy with and the
most
"

king, these abject expressions woful prisoner, am most ready to submit to and it shall please God Majesty ; and' your
flesh incites mine and
me

the

to

call
"

to

your

grace

for

"

"

pardon of heavy heart

miserable "Most !" That

offences.

Written hand

at the

Tower

trembling

"

ness's

"Cromwel.
"

mercy,

mercy

prisoner and poor gracious prince, I cry is the language of Fox's

valiant, not
in the

of your Highslave, Thomas

for
"

mercy,* valiant
on

soldier."

Fox

meant

field,or

the

but scaffold, and fingers, the Protestant that Cromwel

more

in the

convent,
the

tearing
valour
"

pulling the rings from books : gold clasps from

"

women's that
was

of the

Reformation."
a

Hume Never

says,
was

deserved

better

fate."

fate

his
man

ing, just or more appropriate. He had been the willthe officious, the zealous, the eager tion agent in the execuof all the tyrannical, sacrilegious, of and bloody deeds and other master; had, amongst things, been the very who first suggested the condemning of people to death
trial. die in the What
same

without should

could

be

more

just

than

that

he

death, which
when

produced

? Not shed at his tear^was a way the spectators an effect such as is on of murderers

the foulest produced the gallows. on 190. During the seven survived beset
sorts.

expiate their
the

crimes

years

that

tyrant himself,
he
was*

this

his

cruel

and

dastardly Vicegerent,
vexations and
torments

with He

disappointments,

of

all

his
as

new

Anne
to

her

discovered, at the end of a few months, that such another much had been, and still was, queen Boleyn. sent He, with very little ceremony, whole of her relations, the block, together with a posse He like a raged and foamed lovers, and cronies.

Protestant

Reformatio*.

wild

beast, passed
and

laws

most

bloody

to

againstlewdness
for his

in his future infidelity of the.nation another and

protect himself wives, and got,

of all

pains, the
the

ridicule

Europe.
j

wife ; but, this time, would face his* laws, but a widotv ; and she very narnone He, for some, years rowly escaped the fate of the rest. before he died, became, from his gluttonyand debaucheries,

He, for

last time, took

an

unwieldy

and

mass disgusting

of flesh,moved

about retained

by
all

means

of mechanical

inventions.

But,

still he

the

The

ferocityand bloody-mindedness of his former days. the orderingof accubusiness of his life was principal sations,
executions and

confiscations.
to

When

on

his death.

bed

every
to

one

was

afraid

intimate his
be the

danger

to

him,

lest
^

death
died
more

the

intimater
he
was

should
aware

before than
one

well

of

he ; and consequence his condition, leaving

want

death-warrant

unsigned for
the year

of time

191.
year
most

Thus

expired, in

1547,

in the

fifty-sixth
reign, the sanguinaryor
"

of

his age and in the thirty-eighth of his hardand most hearted, meanest unjust, had
ever

tyrant that the world

Heathen. That

beheld, whether
he

Christian

England, plenty and happiness, he left torn by her peoplewandering about in beggary and misery. He laid the foundations of immorality, dishonestyand pauperism, abundant* the all which in ttifcrvest reignsof hi* produced an and miserable children, with unhappy, barren, mischievous
whom,
were

which

found

in peace, unity, factions and schisms,

^

at

the end

of

few

for extinguished the church work the

ever.

and his name his house years, How he disposed of the plunder

of

that how how the

his successors and the* poor ; how of confiscation he had which carried sunk in
arose

completed on so long ;
of
were

nation

pauperisn"Srst
seeds

point of character in England ; and

we now

and how behold the

wealth
sown'

of that system of which

and

the main

effects

in the

impoverishment and
people of England
Number:
and

degradation of
Ireland

body

of the

in the next will

shown,
man

; all these will be shown I trust, in a manner which

leave, in the mind

of every

of

sense,

no

doubt, that,
to

afflicted this country, none is of all the scourges that ever " Reformation.'' be put in comparison with the Protestant

No.

vir.

LETTER

VII.

Edward Per/ury New Robbery

V.
of

Crowned.
the
"

Executors
By

of

Henry

VIII.

Church
of the

Law

Established."

Churches.
of

Insurrections Treasons
of of the

the

People.
and his

Cranmer King.

Associates.

Death

Kensington

31* (

M*y,

188ft..

Friends,
192.

Having,

in

the

preceding Numbers,
eailed the
"

shown,

that
was

thing, impudently gendered fidy,and

rivers
w,

Reformation,"
forth
in

in

beastlylust, brought
and fed

hypocrisy

and

cherished innocent

by plunder, devastation, and

and how

of the

English
Number,

Irish blood, I intended

the main

to"

in

present

body
and
trace

of

the

pie
to

were,

by

these

doings, impoverished
is to say, I intended
to the to

degraded
the

this time

/ that and

iui-

erishment tie

degradation ddwn
VIII.
to

end

of the

reigit
my

bloody

tyrant, Henry
it best

But,

upon the

reviewing
whole

ter, I think
3unt
"

first

go

through

of my of
all the
we caa

of the

plundering, people
barbarities

persecutings
$

and
we

murderings
have
seen

Reformation"
and

and, wjjen
that

robberies

they committed
; or,

under when
we

locritical pretence of
e seen

religious zeal
robberies shall and

rather,

such

of those then nation main I

barbarities
with
;

as

1 room

for;
the the

conclude

showing
and, how
and

how

rmously
nge made

lost

by the change

that

part of the people poor

this

wretched
one con-

degraded.
ling Number,
it

By pursuing
give,
or, at

plan, I shall, in

least, endeavour
of this

to

give, a
,

and

satisfactorybistory
the

impoverishment.

LI take

present Protestant
o

labourer, with

his cold

Protistant

Reformatio*.

[Lbt
his

potatoes and water,

fathers poorer tural the
lived than
; and

and

show

him

how

Catholic water,

i
if

if those

cold potatoes and

not

have pig-diet,

quite taken
I shall whom

away him

all the
exec

of English blood, qualities

make
was

plunderers and hypocrites by

which of has that led finally
mass

produced
an

change,

to his

present misery,
and

nine-tenths
and

of

corruption
to

crime,

pu

private,which
193.

now

threatens of this my
matter events

uproot
in

society its
i

In

pursuance
to

plan, and
little work thus of
:

conformity
Numb; VII.

my I

promise
shall

conclude

in Ten

distribute deeds

my
and

in Number

the present),

the

reign of Edwakd
of Queen

In

Number

VIII, IX, X,
those the

those of the and the

of

the

reign

Mary.
; am

Number Number

reign of Queen
arguments
to

Elizabeth
establish called the main

facts that

my the
"

point ; namely,
formation/'
the

thing,impuden/ly
and of

impoverished
In
not

degraded

bod N in
"

people.
I shall

the

course

the first three

of these the
;

hers,

touch, except incidentally, upon

relishing
reserve

and

degrading
for the
we

effects

of

the

change

but,
witne
of
to

these

last Number,
will

when,
an

having
down

the

horrid

means,

take

undivided

view

consequences,

tracing paragraph

those

consequences

present day.
194. savage swelled
In 190
at
a

we

had

the satisfaction old with

to se

tyrant expire
and

premature

age, with
a

burstingfrom
One his infant
case

luxury,and
of his

mind
a

toe

contending passions.
which
he made in

last acts

was

toil
'

son

his immediate

'Successor,
to his

remainder,
Mary

he

died in

without default

issue,
of issue

dau|
tc

first,and

then,
j

again,
the

daughter
ters

Elizabeth

though, observe,.both
by
of of Jet Anne

da

still stood
the

bastardized
was

of Parliament,
Boliyn
was

though

latter

born
mother

wbih

King's
195.

first wife, the To carry

Mary,

alive.
to gover;

this will into execution

and

Wl]

PJttnsrAjnr

RiromvATiov;
who then fat there
was were

Imlfl ihgnliiiiii jboeLd be

BttWAagj

was

years
sixteen

of

age,

eighteen years
and
the
"

of age, whom Cra the the

tors execu-

appointed, amongst
:

Seymour,
These

Earl

of

Birtioiiis

honest

hmer."
most

sixteen
'

.worthies

began by taking,in
to act
was a

solemn

manner,

an

ostk to stand
"

and
was

maintain
to break

last will of their oath

master.

Their second
idrd, who

that

by making Hebtthe

brother

of Jan*
the

Seymovr,
will gave
was

King's
to

Bother, "protector" though

illthe
.

equal
to

powers
new

executors.
some

Their

next

step
The

give
to

peerto to

ages
Ofew

to

of themselves.

fourth,
The

award
was

the

peers
at

grants of

the

public money.
the
were
"

fifth

lay
or

side,

the Coronation,

ancient

English
to have at
a a

custom

taking the people if they

the

willing
to to

and

obey* high
for-

King.
And total

The the

sixth

was was

attend

solemnacts

Mats.** the

seventh

begin
remained

series of
of the

subversion

of

all

that

Catholic*

Religion in England,
Harry
196.

and

for

the

effectingof all.that Old.

of
;

had The

left unaffected monasteries

but there

in the
were

way

plunder,
cream

gone
the

the

had

been

taken

off;

remained

skimmed
Old

milk

of church-

altars, chantries, aad

guilds.
it, and

Harry would,
not

doubt*
j

kas, but,

if he he

had

lived much
done

longer, have
he

plundered these
do
it without stated the

had

not

could

openly becoming Protestantr which, for

in Us

reasons

paragrath
the

101,

he would
worthies

not

do.

But

Hertford
way
no

audi

fifteen brother
as

had had.

in. their

such

otn

atacle

ruffian- King had

the

The

church-altars,the valuable; Pope

poor
was

chantries
and'

and

guilds
to be at

contained
it. had

Something
power sacked
some

they longed
rid

The been

of
;

the the

gotten
been

of; the country

had

despoiled; but,
piety of ages
some

still there made

were

pickings left.
however
to

The

had

every

church,

small*
altar* ttfe

contain The

gold
the

and

silver

appertaining

the

altars, in

parish churches, and, generally, in

been

Cathedrals, had

left,as

yet, untouched

for,though

PlOTKSTAVT
the

RirOftHATMV.

[LlTTtl'
power
hrf hsi!

wife-killer
to

had

abjured
he

the

Pope,

whose
to

taken

himself,
he

still

professed
mass

be of the
the

CatkUk
sni left thg
v

faith, and
creeds with

maintained fire

the

and

sacraments

and

faggot.
and

Therefore

he

had

church-altars
ver,

unplundered.
valuables,
and

But, they contained

the' worthies
saw

gold,til*
these with.,

and

other

longing eyes
197. and
that
course,

itchingfingers*
them, however,
there there

To

seize

required

pretext
onee*

what the

pretext could
Catholic that there

be short

of

at declaring,

religion was

false
no

and

wicked, and, of
of couise,"#-

ought

to

be

altars, and,
to

gold

and

silver
with

things appertaining
Hertford
at

them

I
.

The
with
as

sixteen Cray~
a

"

worthies,
mer

their the

head,

and

amongst
;

them, had
well
to
as

had

king crowned
the oaths
as

"*.
;

tkolic

he,

as

they, had taken

that

Catholics

they had
to
a

sworn

uphold
his
5

religion; they had taken

:

hinv

high

mass,

after them

coronation

but,

the

altars bad
;

good things abput

10

there

was

plunder remaining
Catholic

and

get

at

this

remaining plunder,the
There
that
to be

religionmiut
some

be
some

wholly put down.

who

were,

doubtless,
nine who

fanatics years

imagined
not

the

religionof
; some

hundred
had
not

standing ought
and of

changed
;

plunder
man'

plunder only
common

in view of

but, it is-impossible for any

to

sense,

unperverted mind,
at this open

look

at

the

his-'
"

tory of this transaction,

nt

avowal

of

Protestantism,
to

this

change

from without

the

religionof England being

and
convinced that

that the

of

part

of .Germany, authors 198; 1549, stake

principal

of it had The

plunder
who had

plunder only
in

in view. the

old tyrant

died

1547
so

and, by

end

of
"

Cranmer,
for not

tied had

many

Protestants

to the
a

being Catholics, worship.

catechism, in
ilie
been

pretty nearly completed

first
to

system
homilies
came
a

of Protestant and law

a

He

prepared
the

book

of

order

pave

way.
;

Next

to allow

clergy

to have

wives

and

then,
or

when

all

things
Prayer

had

prepared,

came

th^BooK

Common

and

Administration

of the Sacraments.

I.

VOL]
-

P*OTMTA"t
whowith
he

RsroRVATioir.

[iter,

wu

Bishop
the made the

of

Winchester, reproached
him of the under
or

Ceafmer
with kte which

his
had

duplicity " reminded upheld

have had

zeal the
cat

Catholic
him

worship

king, and

would had

hang himself,

his throat, if he him.

199.

slightestremains
'

of shame

in

This

new

system
and there
n"w. as

did

not, however,

go

far

enough
that had

for the fanatics it whole tribes

instantlyappeared arrayed against

on ligltis

of

the
soon

Continent.

So that he

Cranmer,
andertaken
no

cunning
easy

he
"

was,

found

matter.
were

The

proclamations put forth,

as

^|

upon

this occasion, in the

name

disgustingly ridiculous, coming,

of
a

they did,

king only
pompous
was

ten

years and
so

of

age,

and
gance. arro-

expressed in

words

so

solemnly
chief

full of
;

However, get at this nothing

attract

the
was

object

the
were

plunder
other
to

and

to

spared. There

things
dwell

to

the

grasp

but, it will be unnecessary

very

particularlyon
This
was

any real

thing
"

but

the

altars

and

the

churches. it be
was

the

reformation reign "; for,

without in any the
was

**f reign of robbery and

tf

hypocrisy
any
was

any

thing
or

to

cora-

pared with

them

thing

country

in any

age.
one

"j Religion, conscience,

'

always

pretext

but, in
end.

way

or

another, robbery, plunder,

once
so

always

the

The into

people,

united
no

and
man

so

happy, became
what

divided
to

innumerable

sects,
no one

knowing hardly
what it
was

believe;
to

and, indeed,
say
to
$

knowing
heresy and
of

lawful
common

for him

for it

soon

became
was

impossible
what

for the
was

people
during

know
200.

what
That of

not

heresy.
who,

prince

hypocrites, Cranmer,
condemned

the
not

reign

Henry,
for

had

people
was
now

to

the

flames~for
to
demn con-

believing in transubstantiation,
them

ready
that
;

believing
of the

in it. We of
"

have

seen,

Luther

was was

the
soon

beginner
followed made had

work

reformation"
on

but, he

by further reformers
attempts
to

the

Continent.

These

many

propagate

their doctrines

PttcrwrrAKT
in

Reformation.

[Lfcrifii]
down,

England
in

bat, old Henry had

the

kept
to
a

them

tfofc^
jibrob*
that

however,
mained

when

churches

were

be

robbed

of what

them, and
necessary

when,
to

to

have
a

pretext for

bery, it was
form
which
were

make

complete change
ail flocked
to

in

Hi

of worship,
became
one

these

sectarians
scene

Enghmtl^
alter*
^

great

of

religiousdisputation. Soak
;

for the Common in it ; others

now

Prayer Book
were

others it

proposed

tions there

for

abolishing

altogether ;

"id{^

began

that has

division, that
continued of the
to

multiplicity of hosfle
present day.
of the country
-Cravto feed

opinions, which
her

the

employed
fatten
those who their

part

resources

"and

of these sided with

religious, or, rather, impious,

him,
and who
was

tfl-

venturers,
for

chose
over-run

the best

ket mar-

doctrines.
in

England
and

by
so

these

foreign traders
neck,
base
could
.

religion5
was
now

this

nation,
to

jealous of
its

foreigninfluence,
not

compelled
to

bend

haughty

only

to

but foreigners, character and

foreigners of the most

Cranmib
to be his tools

and
not

infamous
find E

description.
in hand.

supple nglishmen sufficiently

work
we

in

executing the
whom made

that
must

he
now

had

The

Protector
(

iHertford,

call Somerset

(the childwas

'
*

ikinghaving
of all
as
we
"

him

Duke
had

of

Somerset),

the

greatest
-of all

reformers*9 that
soon

yet appeared
most

in the

world, and,

shall

see,

the

greatest and

audacious has

the
save

plunderers that
and

this famous

reformation
The
to

produced^
of

except

Old

Harry
was

himself
necessary

total abolition

the

Catholic
j

worship

his

of plunprojects der of

and, therefore,
and
in any

he

was

great encourager
the

these has

greedy
never,
as

villanous
age,
seen

foreigners. Perhaps
a

world

nest

of such

atrocious and

miscreants
the
rest

Luther,

Zuinglius,

Calvin,

Beza,

of

the
one even

reformers distinguished
of them
was

of the Catholic
for

religion.Every
scandalous
own

notorious the

the most

vices,

according to
in

full confession
in the

of his

followers.

They agreed

nothing but

doctrine,that good works

IbOTEITAWT

REFORMATION,

j
sincerityof thci
them whose
acts

and

their lives
was

proved
a man

the of

teaching; for
id not
SOI.
n

there
a

not;

merit The
were

halter.
to the

consequences

morals

of the All

people

were

mch

as

naturallyto be expected.
and crimes before.
3

historians

agree,
never

that vice
so

of all sorts
so numerous

of every This

kind
was

were

great and

confessed

by
have

the .teachers
extolled this
so

themselves

and

yet the

Protestants and
a

reign

as

the that

reign of
the

conscience
was

religion!
one,

It
men.

was

manifest
not'

change
the

bad

that

could
were

have

proceeded
before

in it from death for

error.

chiefs Its mis-

all manifest afforded

5
an

of the old

tyrant
into and

that

death

opportunity
was

returning

the

right path

but,

there The

plunder

remaining,
was

the

plunderers went
of

on.

"reformation".
error,

not 5

the of

work.
a

Of virtue, of fanaticism, of

of ambition

but

love
in

plunder.

This

was

its

: great animating principle

this it

began, and
to

in this it proceeded tillthere

on.

was

nothing
his
a

left for it
'

work
old rob
at
was

SO"

The
to

tyrant had,
the them. followed from of

in certain

cases, now,

enabled
there the
was

minions

; but, bishoprics

grand sweep his example

from
one,
so

The

Protector

took

lead, and
so

by

others.

Tbey took
some

much

much that

another, and
and

they wholly
their

suppressed,
to

as

Westminster,
were

took

estates^

themselves.
to

There intents
5

many

chantries

(privateproperty
ternities, fra-

all

and

purposes) ; free chapels,also

5

private property
the
as

almshouses
of which

hospitals; guilds, or
was as

property
funds

much
now

privateproperty
are.

the

of any

Friendly Society
And

All
men,

these "who

became

lawful plunder.
what
a was

yet there

ore

pretend, that
is of
so

is

now

possessed by the Established

as

Church

sacred
! This

nature

not

to be

touched
this
our

by

Act

"ofParliament
'Established

the

reign,in which
5

present
fabric

Church

was

founded

for, though

the

/
PftOTESTANT REFORMATION.
raised
It
.

[LeTTJ

-was

overset it
was

by Mart,
that it was

it

was

again by Eusasmk
made, and
tbei

Now

made,

was

worship along with

seems

it,by Acts of Parliament,

anditnoir be

to be

high time, that, by

its very been its life has
was

similar Acts, it should

unmade..
;

It had

birth in

cord division, disunion, disof its birth. the and The perty pro-

and

worthy
that

it possesses

taken, nominally, from

Church the

Catholic also from

Uhurch the

from but, in reality, the

widow,

orphan, the indigent and

was,

stranger. The
cause
an

pretext for making it

that

it would that

*nkn
-.

ef

sentiment

amongst
The
true

the

people ;
the

it would

compose

all dissensions. could be but

;
one

truth,

obvious

truth, that there

and

"

was religion,

acknowledged
be of which
course,
no

loudly
woe

proclaimed
that
were,

and, it

was

not

to

denied, that there

one

.alreadytwenty,
all the
at

the teachers
were

of every
5

declared,
ihat

"

others very

false

and,

of

they
, ,

the

least, no

better

than

religionat alL though it

prater, for

Indeed, this is the language of

is
now so

common

sense;

fashionable
I ask he the

to

disclaim

the

doctrine of exclusive
or

salvation,

Unitarian him

parson, that

instance, why
not

takes upon
some

office j does

why
not

he

does
in

go

and

follow

trade, or

why he
more

work

the in
me,

fields ?

His

answer

is,that he is
what
use

usefullyemployed teaching is,he tell*

is necessary,
not to

teaching.
he
must

If I

ask, of

his

tell me,

that his

teaching

th.9 that

"salvation
business

of souls.
Oh,
does
or

Well, say I, but, why Church,

5

leave

to the Established
no

to

which
do

the

people all

-pay tithes ?
the Church
true

says he

I cannot

that, because
say I
*

not

teach

the true

religion.Well,
He
to lead

but,
Here
to

if it serve false,

it for. salvation9what signifies up in

a

I have

him

penned
he is the
a

corner.

is
an

compelled
easy life

confess, that
to

fellow

wanting
whims

bypandering
or, to

passions or
sort

of conceited

persons?
are

that his insist,

to

of belief
:

and

teaching
not

abio-' the

lutely necessary

salvation

as

he will

confess

VIIJ
Jorpcr, he
after all his if

P**tmtawt

Reformatio*.
to

obliged

insist

on

the

latter; and
of the

here,
lics, Catho-

railingagainst the intolerance

the doctrine
two religions,

he maintains
203. each

of

exclusive
true

salvation.

Two

true

from creeds, differing;

us

other, contradicting each then,

are

other, present
we

with

an

impossibility: what,
atheism
,

to

think

of ?

twenty
If

or

forty creeds, each differingfrom

or

all the rest wicked

case

deism,
so

be

something

not
as

only
to

in

but itself, the

mischievous

in its effects'

call, in

of and

public
;
same

profession of it,for imprisonment

this be the
case,

for years

years the

if

what

are

we

to

think

of

laws,

laws, too,
and

which

inflict that
a

cruel

punishment, tolerating
all but
one

encouraging
must

of creeds, multiplicity
A code of laws

of and the

which

be false ?
one

acknowledging
in

toleratingbut
deist and
more

religion is
;

consistent

punishing
or

the one,

atheist
it

but

if it

acknowledge
or

tolerate
one

than

acknowledges
a

tolerates

one

false
not
as

and
as

let divines deism

or or

say, whether
r

false

religionis
the

bad
the gion religions, reli-

atheism atheist

Besides,

is it just to

punish

deist

the

for not he
sees

believing in
the laws be

Christian
so

at

all,when
all but
one

tolerate

many

of which
men

must

false

What their

is the

natural
a

effect
or

of of

seeing constantly before

sects, all
the

eyes

score

two

different

calling themselves
each

Christians,

all tolerated
are

by

law,
The

and

openly of

claring de-

that all the rest effect have truth

false ?
and, of

natural, the
that that the
none

sary neces-

is,that
on

many side

men ;

will believe
course,

them is

their

the

thing

false
who

and altogether, teach

invented

for solely about

benefit

of those

it,and
law

who should

dispute
know code
was

it. and

204.

The
or

acknowledge

tolerate but
the

one*

religion;
ter.

it should

nothing at

all about
It
as

mat"

The
was

Catholic but
one

consistent.

said, that

there those

true

and religion ;
to

it punished

offenders

who

dared

openly

that

Whether religion.

professany opinion contrary to that were the true religion or not,

q

I
PftOTESTAHT
have
not to

REFORM

ATfrOlf.

[LsnSt

we

now so

but, while inquire j

nations

its long eoatfiM^

ance,

and in

many

too, was

proof of

its good

moral

effects upon

strong preguniptfve the people, the disagreement

and

amongst

the Protestants

was,

proof, not
upon
whose
a

less

strong, of

its truth. be

Is,a tive presumpaal observed If,

anl

former

occasion, there

fortypersons, who,
up

fathers, for countless

a

generations,have,

to tfefa

day, entertained enough

the suppose,
so

certain

of these belief; and, if thirty-nine

we

say, at last,that this belief is erroneous,

or, at

may
it

naturally
to

least, we'may think

and

that possible,

truth,

long hidden, is,though late,come

aye, of the old

the thirty-nine But, if' begin,

ligfet instantlybegin,to
beliefs,

instead entertain, each

one

belief, new thirty-nine

other that the
we

from differing
common one

all the

mnstwe thirty-eight;

not, in been

decide justice,
? What ;

old belief musthate

these

the true

shall

hear

thirty-nine
their
now

againstthe protestors
all the other
was

ancient

faith each

protesting against
that
must

and thirty-eight,

still believe them

joint
be in

protest
"tror
;

of just? Thirty-eight
must

this

be

and

are

we

still to believe

in the

correctness

of their former
identical of
a

decision, and
?

that, too,

relating
to

to

the

same

matter

If, in

to the trial, relating

dimensions have
acres,

piece of land, which

time

had

been
taken that

proved

always been,
there
acres,
were
one

without

mind,
to swear

for twenty
it contained
-to
one

surveyor
of

twenty
swear

and

each

other thirty-nine

surveyors between
a

to

each

of the other

number

of

acres

and in

forty, what
him crediting

judge
who

and

jury would
to

hesitate and

moment

swore

the

twenty,

in

wholly

the testimony rejecting 20.

of all the would of

rest ?

Thus

the argument
out
were

stand, on

the

supposition
had
unto

that

thirty-nine parts day, two

parts out

fortyof

all Christendom
are we

but, there protested;

this

not, and
So fifty.

there

not,

even

of

that here

have

thirty-

hine persons

breakingoff from
faith which

the against

thousand, testing prothe wfcole, and their fathers;

two

about

\ VIL]

PmoTEflTAKT

Reformatio*.

i have

held

; we

have

each of these

thirty-nine instantly pro* protested upon

their who

that ji testing

all the other

;

have thirty-eight
we

fake ground*
tacked
way

and

yet

are

to

believe, that
two

joint
are

protest against the faith of

the

thousand,

by all antiquity,was
we

wise

and

just !
}

Is this the
honest base
men,

in which
men

decide

in other

casea

Did

end
ever -were

not

blinded

by passion, or by
Besides,

some

motive,
faith
comes

decide
so

thus

before?

if the
to

Catholic

false

as. it is

by

some

pretended
now

be, how When,

it not

to have

been very bend

no

extirpatedbefore
great
to
one

indeed,
were

tbe Pope

had
to

power it

when be

even

kings
of
the him the him
we

compelled
the "against

him,
dared

might

said, and

pretty
reason

fairly, said, that

prisoner
in

to use

the weapons have

seen

Catholic
a

faith.

But,
; $
we

we

Pope
without

foreignland
and raiment

have
we

seen seen

food flcarcely
more

and
at

have

press of
and
not

than
as

half

the
to

world
treat at

libertyto
But three
we

treat

his
seen

faith

it

pleased
Catholic hundred

them. for

have hundred
see,

the Protestant

sects

work

years the end

to

-destroythe
those three

faith ? years,

Do

not

at

of

that ?

that faith do
we even

is still the
not
see

ing reignit is

faith of

Christendom
at

Nay,
moment,

that

gaining ground
where itself,
a

this very

in

this kingdom

Protestant
and where

hierarchy receives
Catholics
and
are

eight
in
a

millions

sterling
eluded from founded
that this all

year,

stillrigidlyexsome

from

all honour

power,

and,

cases,

politicaland by
? their faith

civil

rights, under
? Can it be it law
was

constitution it

Catholic

ancestors

be, then,

is false ? Can it be
as

Can that
a" our

that

this

wdfahip b
to

Idolatrous .them
in

necessary do it )
our

abolish
it be

England,
for
our

far

could
to

Can

.that it
to

waa

good,

honour,

sack

country,

rights of property, to deluge the country ? jrith falood9in order to change- our religion
violate all the
-

2Q".

Bat,

in

returning, now,
to

to the

works

of the

piui*"
so

derara; wrought
it is a common,

remark, that, in -discussions of this sort,

a

but

very grtttermr,

to

keep

our

eyes

Paotestaxt

Reformation.

[Lette*
lic Cathothan

exclusivelyfixed
Church business of

on

mere

matters

of

religion.The
deal
more

included

in

it

great
of

the

teaching religionand
of the
wants

worship and practising

a

Administering sacraments.
the

It had

great
It

deal

to do

with
am-

temporal

concerns

people.
of the

provided, and
and the

j)lyprovided, for
It received extortioner beneficence. whose had

all the in

poor

distressed. miser
to

back,

many

instances, what

and of prietors, pro-

taken

unfairly,and
a were

applied it

works land

It contained
revenues

great body

of

distributed,

in

various

ways,

amongst

the

people
to

at

large, upon
the

terms

always
a

singularly advantageous
and and the and

latter.
both

It

was

great

powerful estate, independent

crown,

of the

aristocracy
the

naturally siding with

it
was
a

people.
poor ^
;
"

But,
and its it

above
a

all

things,
of towards

provider for
its and

the

keeper

hospitality. By
its tenants

charity, and
held

by

benevolence

dependants, society
that
a

and mitigatedthe rigour of proprietorship, rather than by together by the ties of religion and
terrors

the trammel*
of scription demost

of the law.

It was

the

great

cause

of tenants
.

called

who life-holders, of

formed.

important link
in
jjot
race

in the

chain before

society,coming
at

after the

in fee,and proprietors
some

the tenant

will,participating,,
the estate, and

degree, of
without

the

of proprietorship
on

yet,

wholly
of

dependence formerly
almost
a

the

proprietor. This1
in

persons,

so

numerous

England, has"

by degrees,become
been

ing wholly extinct,their place hav,

supplied by

and comparatively few rack-renters, paupers.

by
the

sjvajpns

of miserable

The

Catholic

Church

held

for interest, J* lending of money or gain, to be directly the face of the Gospel. It considered allsuchgain as usurious^

and,

of

course,

criminal.
thus

It

taught

the

making

of loan*

without from

interest ; and

it

prevented the greedy-minded

amassing wealth in that way in which wealth' is most Christian* ..was easily amassed. Usury amongst until the wife-killing If hollyunknown, tyrant had laid his
tacds
on

the property of the Church

and

the poor.

The

.]

Protestant

Reformatio*.
all

of the Catholic Church iciples

"ras

of generosity partook j

their

as selfishness is the characgreat characteristic,

of that Church ristic

which

was

established in its stead.

after the seizure of the
;

207- The lonasteries

plunderwhich
was

remained

comparativelysmall
and

the but, still,

very

of the old tyranny, the mere eavings of plunder, were something;

to

gleaningsof
these
were

the harvest
not

fered suf-

well

as

as plunder of the churches, parochial was collegiate, precededby all sorts of antics played

remain.

The

inthose churches.
that of Cranmer

Calvin
3
so

had that

got

an was

influence almost

opposedto
open have
war

there

amongst these protectants,which

of thejpeople. After teaching the

party should
in preparation

the

due

this way, altar

robbery was
have

set about

in due form.
or

Every church
less of

had, as I

before observed, more of

ver. gold and silof the

was

A part consisted
and The
mass

images, a part

of censers, candlesticks,
mass. no

other was,

thingsused
a

in the celebration and

therefore, abolished,
but altar, amused themselves where

there The

longerto
part of

be

an

table in its stead.

fanatical

the reformers

with

about the part of the church

about -the
and shape of it, the

the table the head

or

quarrelling to stand; was

to be
;

whether

of it was the South

placed to
whether

North,

the

East, the West,

to

and

the

people were

stand, kneel, or

sit at it! The

however, though about other things: they plunderers, thoughtabout the value of the images, censers, and the like. the 5208. To reconcile the people to these innovations
had plunderers Bible found
was a
a

Bible contrived for the purpose,

which
it was

text,wherever qftlie original perversion

be necessary. Of all the acts of this hyocritical and plundering this was, perhaps,the basest. In it we reign
to
ace

the true character

of the poor

heroes and

of the

"

Protestant

Reformation

"; and
now

the

miserable

labourers of

Xagfaad* who
consequences

live upon

potatoes and

water, feel the times of which

of the deeds

of the infamous

Protestant

Reformatio*..
"

[Limi
the

am

speaking. Every preparation being made,

and
a

mlibeij
place by
took

began,

general plunder

of

churches !

took

royal and
away

parliamentary

authority
even

The
to
was

robbers

every

thing valuable,
mean

down

the vestments heard of

of
it

the

priests. Such
for
never

rapacity never
of human
of of

before

and,
will

the

honour

nature,
It and
seems

let

us

hope that

be heard
a

again.
thieves,

that

England

wu

reallybecome
lowest
209.

den

of thieves, too,

of the

and The

most

despicable character.
did
not

Protector, Somerset,
four
or

forget himself. building this

and

Having plundered
a

five of the the purpose

bishoprics, he needed
of lace, pa-

palace

in London.
was

For

which
was

erected

in the

Strand, London,
as

which
to

called

"Somerset-House/*
he

the

place is called

1
;

this

day,

took

from

three

bishops
with

their town-houses
a

he

pulled these
to

down,

together

parish church,
The

in

order

get

suitable

spot for the erection.

materials

of these demolished
he
to
near

buildingsbeing
a

insufficient for his purpose,

pulled

down

part

of the

buildings appertaining
the
near

the

then

cathedral
;

of St.

Paul;

church

of St. John,

Smithfield

Barking Chapel,
St. Martin-le-Grand

the

Tower;
He,

the

college church

of

St. E wen's

church,
be*

Newgate
aides

and

the

parish
the

church

of down
j

St. Nicholas.
of the

pulling df Saint Margaret, Westminster

"the
u

these, ordered

parish church
Dr.

but, says

Hetltw, scaffolds,

workmen the

had

no

sooner

advanced

their In

when

parishioners gathered together

Vows
and
arrows,

great multiand
ran

"t

tudes; with
which
so

and that could

arose

staves

clubs away

terrified the
and

workmen
never

they
be

in

"

great* amazement,
upon
that

brought

agara

"

-employment."
seat

Thus
power the

Somebset-Hqvsb,

the
was now

present grand
first erected
serves,

of the

of fiscal ruins

grasping.
from
our

It it

with literally its old

to
us

of churches, and

under

name,

as

the

place

which

issue the mandates

to

give up the fruit of

earning*

VII*}1
" "

Pftorserairr
"he Interest of consequences
that

1Upo*mati"ht*
of the

pay

Debt,
of the
never

which
"

is

one

evident

tad

great

Protestant
could
to

Reformation,0
existed.
account

toithont
"

which I am,

Debt

have
an

210.

in the last and

Number,

give
these the

of the testant Pro-

Impoverishment
tat I must
here

degradationthat
the

and

former
at

proceedings produced amongst

notice, that tyrants and
some

people

large)

people heartily detested

acts.

these Protestant

their
cases,

General
out

discontent into open

excuses

prevailed,and this, in

broke

in-.
that
to

^}
a

surrection.

It is

curious an

enough
account

to observe

the

Hints,
make

in

giving
aim

of these their the and

"

times, attempts
It

J
i
'"

for the

plunderers and
to

reformation."

was

his constant

blacken

Catholic conduct
over

institutions, and
of the

the particularly

character
not

Catholic and
cause

clergy.
of risings

Yet
the

he could

pass
as

these
must

discontents been
a

people
is under

and the
or

there

have

for these, he "badness

necessityof ascribing them

to find out
a

to

the

ofthechange,
to work

some

other
manner

cause.

He,
make
to

'therefore,goes
hrs

in

very

elaborate
were

to
as

readers

believe,
of the

that

the

people
says,

in
"

error

the

tendency
can

change.

He

that

scarce

any

tution instito

be
of "as

imagined
mankind,"
it
was

less

favourable,
that of

in the

main,

the

interests

than

the

Catholic; yet,
that

says had

he,

followed

by

many of the

which good effects,

ceased

with
was

the very
to

suppression
much

monasteries,
the

suppression
then

regretted by
many

He people,9'
of the
mo*

proceeds
estates
;

describe' the
;

benefits

nastic institutions
their

says that the monks

a

always residing on
avarice with

caused
"

di"usion

of

good constantly around

motives
most to

them Other

that,

not

having equal
were

men,
M

they

the the

best

and

lords indulgent land-

that,-when
rents
were

church

lands
money

became

private pro*
at
a

petty, the
front' the

raised, the
the
tenants
were

spent
to

distance,

estates, and

exposed

the
1

rapacityof
that the te"
were

stewards) that whole

nantawiere

estates

laid waste

expelled j

and

that even

the cottagers

da*

PiOTESTAKT

RlFORlUTIOY,
which the

[LjlTTtB

pnved
cattle nution
j

of the
that
a

commons

on

thej formerly fed their

great

decay of
the coin

people, as

well

as

dimi*

of former plenty, was

at

remarked had
;

in the

kingdom^ by Henry,
coin
were wv

that,
and

the

same

time,
further

been debased
that

was

now

debased
:

the

good

hoarded robbed heard

211. what niator "their
are

or

exported

that

the

common

people
"

thai

of

part of their wages

that,

complaints wm
then ? And

in every

part of tfie kingdom."

was

Well
the

not. this

change
are

bad

one,

excuses

which

offered ?

for it by this calnm*

of the

Catholic

institutions

Why,
of
alone

he %says, thai
.

hospitalityand
and
"

charity
the
an

gave

encouragement

t0

idleness,
and
**

prevented
it
was

increase addition

public wealth;9
that the of toil,
was, si

that,

as

by
to

people

were

able

live,this

increase

of industry
an

"

last,the
very

effect of the PRESENT

SITUATION,
What does
of

effect

"

to society." beneficial

he
the

mean

by

the

present

situation'1!
at

The

situation he

country, I
the mU
on

suppose,
n

the

time
not

when
then

wrote;

and, though

reformation"
and way

had and it.

produced pauperism and

to

sery
the

Debt
to

taxes

equal

the he

present,
mean

it

was

do

But

what

does

by "public against the

riches*' ? The pressure the

Catholic
want

institutions the
"

"provided

of

amongst

increase
of

of

"public riches
words end of all

people99; but, prevented / What, again I ask, is the

riches**7. and What

meaning
ought
? to

the the

"public
the

is,

or

be,

government

of every But

tion instituman

Why,
like

the Adam
to

happiness of
Smith,
have
a

people.

this

i"ems,
Scotch

and

indeed, like almost

that there may be

every

writer,

notion,

great

public good, though producing

teem

individual
as so

misery.
many

They

always
for
an

to

regard

the

people

cattle,
Call
"

working public."

indescribable

something

that

they

the the

The

question

with

them, is, not

is

whether

people,for

whose
-,

good

all government

be,well instituted,

off,or wretched

but, whether, the

"public" gain,or lose,

\
1
VJL]
inoney
or

Pbotestant

Reform
I
a am

atios*

monfiy's worth.

able

to

show,

and

I shall
"

show,
::

that

Iji^Land
was

*} formation"
A r have,
common

thj* since
to

relatively ; that
at

its real

regreater country bcrore the and that it was greater positively wealth was greater. But, what we

present?

the reformation

had
end

people ;
one

far, at any rate, produced general misery amongst the and that, accordingly, complaints were
of the

observe, is, that thus

heard from
219.

kingdom

to

the

other.

end to put an Prayer was to all dissensions \ but, its promulgation and the consequent followed robbery of the churches were by open insurrection, in many of the executions counties, by battles, and by

The* Book

of

Common

martial

law.

The

whole

kingdom

was

in commotion

but,

3
V

of those counties, in Deto the great honour particularly, vonshire and Norfolk. In the former county the insurgents were superiorin force to the hired troops, and had besieged Exeter. LORD Russell sent was against them, and, GERMAN at last,reinforced he defeated TROOPS, by them, executed law, and most gallantly by martial many ! This, the top of the tower of his church on hanged a priest

^
r f

I suppose, Mr. Brougham those services reckons amongst of the family of Russell, which, he tells us, England can
never

repay

In

Norfolk
was

the

insurrection

was

still more
the

formidable;
FOREIGN barbarous

but

finally suppressed by
and
was

aid

of

TROOPS,
executions.

also

followed

by

the

most

The

Heylyn vf the alterations in (a that the free-borncompiptestant divine)expresses it, of gentry, who "monalty was oppressed by a small number while the poor com* with pleasures, glutted themselves wasted by daily labour, like pack-horses, live in mons, " extreme slavery; and that holy rites,established by their a fathers, were abolished, and new form of religion and they demanded, and that the "obtruded"; a* mass and of the monasteries that be should s restored, priest part
" "i " "

people of Devonshire religion; that, as Dr.

complained

should

not

be allowed
the

to marry.

Similar where
"

were

the

plaints com-

and jceb'b

demands
and

by law established,^ backed triumphed, at least for byforeign bayonets,finally of this hypocritical, the present, and during the remainder base, corrupt, and tyrannicalreign. Thus the Protestant 813. arose Church, as by law e"* that it Here it was tablished. its origin. Thus we see Prayer Book

every the Church

else.

But,

Cran-

Paotestabt

Reformatio*.
How

{Lbttu
\

commenced
mencement

its

career.

"f that
at

Church

the alasl from different, of England, w"fr arose

which had

onto
0

Bt. Austin

Canterbury,
the of

beNrfchcriahed the

carefullyby Alfred which the people

seen

Great,

and,

under

wings -of
yeaift,

England had,
greatest
and

for nine

hundred

their

country
in
ease

the

in the and

selves lived tp those

314.

plenty
!

world, and had them* real freedom, superior

his
had
own

of all other

nations who had

Somerset,
in

brought
he
were

brother

the block
to

his

chieflybecause usurpations (though both

1549,
the commission
to
come

opposed himself
.

plunderers), was,
above cruelties
on

qet the

long
Earl

after

of the
to

people, destined
of

that

block

himself. in

Dudley*
and
justice, in-

Warwick,
and his
;

who

wa6

his rival

baseness

superior
and,
at

in talent, had

out-intriguedhim
to

in

the

Council

last, he
On
was

which is

he

so

well

merited.

brought him what ground*

a

that
was

end done
men,

this

wholly
it is

uninteresting. It
of

set

of most

wicked
each

circumventing, and,
but,

if necessary,

destroying

other

leged alremark, that, amongst the crimes worthy his having brought against this great culprit,was, be sura, to foreign troops into the kingdom ! This was, those it was rather ungrateful in the pious reformers ; for, their new for them religion. But, troops that established it was good to see them putting their leader to death, actually cutting off his head, for having caused their pro* It was, in plainwords, a dispute about jectsto succeed. the his brotherhad Somerset than plunder. got more his share. He plunderers deemed was building a palace for had himself $ and, if each a palace, plunderer could have

it would
not

have

been
rest

peace

amongst
him
a
"

them

but,

as as

this could the

be, the
uncle the

called

traitor," and

king,
now

the

Protestant
one

75t. Edward,
at

had

signed
other,

the

death-warrant

of

the

of instigation of that

another the

uncle, he
"

signed
215.

death-warrant
even

Saint*' himself

being,
made the into

now,

only fifteen
who
was

Warwick,
Duke
of
estates

now

of years become and

agei
Protector,
to was

Northumberland,
of that
crown.

got granted
had
if

him

immense the hands

ancient This

house, which
was,

fallen
more

of

the

possible,a
5

zealous still more

Protestant

than

the

last Protector cruel.

that The

is to say,

profligate, rapacious, and

church
went

work

of

the plundering

on, until there

remained

scarcely

.3FH"3
.

.flwnBrar
of the

Reformatio*.
of

any

tiringworthy
but
one

name

clergy. Many
united
in one,

parishe*
and
ing hewwere

'Went,

in "fl parts of the

kingdom,
them.

priest amongst

But, indeed, there

of the either
out
name

hardly any persons -the good and all the learned

to

left,worthy
had gone
or

of

clergy. All
;

been of the

killed, starved country

and

death, banished,
remained

had

thosewho
so

1 1 J 1

j
f
r

stripped of and as clergy worked carpenters, smiths, masons, not in gentlemen 'shouses, were unfrequently menial servants 80 that this Church of England, "as by law (and German the scorn, established/' became feoops) notonly of the people of England, but of all the nations of Europe, 5216. The to have a poor king,who was sickly lad, seems
-had
no

duringthis reign of mean plunder, their incomes, so pared down, that the parochial
were,

distinctive
and had

characteristic their

except

that

of

hatred
Cbanwas
was

to

Abe -Catholics
3ub

aad

others

religion, in which His brought him up.

hatred
life

not
now

who iikdy to be long, and Northumberland, his keeper, conceived the project of getting the

crown

into

his

own

family,
one

project quite worthy

In order
sons, next
to

of

hero

of the

'"Reformation/' lie married JLoj"t

'and Jans

carry

this

projectinto effect,
Dudley,
and
to

of

his

Lord
after
was

Guilford Mart

to

Grit,
Queen

who,
of

Elizabeth the throne.

a

Mart

Scotland,

heiress
to

Having "lone this, .he got Edward the crown this Lady Jane, on .settling
-his two sisters.
course,
.

make
the
"

will,

to

exclusion

of

The

advocates

of

the

Reformation/*

reign the praise this boy-king, in whose church new invented, tell us long stories about the way was which in Northumberland Saint Edward persuaded do -do this act of injustice but, in all probability, there is not j of truth in the story. Ji word However, what they say is
kwho,
of
M *

-this: 'the

was Lady Jane this; young' king knew

that

sincere
that his

Protestant;

that the

and

anxiety for

security of
217.
came

the Protestant

-to Northumberland's

The
to be

settlement laid before

to

him to consent religion induced proposition. when It with met great difficulty, how the lawyers, who, some other, or

-always
-EvenOid 4dm Jaw.
to

contrived

of the halter* out .keep their heads hard pressed, to refer Harry's judges used, when for the Lord

the Parliament

committing
the

of violations Secretaries
their
names

of of
to

The

Judges,

the

Chancellor,

State, sbeErivy Council;*!! were

afraid coput

Protestant

RsromifATioir,
The
the late

[L"
howeve
"

this

transfer of the crown. last accomplished, and with it, though he, as one of the
that
to

thing

war,

signature of Chanm king's executors,

the most which
were

and
man

first upon
maintain
case
on

in list,had sworn his will, according to

no

solemn
will
to to

the

two

ters, in brother
of

of

issue

by

the

brother,

succeed
fourth

the throne.

Thus,

in addition

his

of the Book perjury, this maker Prayer became clearlyguilty of high treason. his own last,in spite of all his craft, had woven of that, too, beyond all donbt, for the purpose his bishopric. The next was princess Mary notorious

of Comi He
nov

halter,
presen heir to been

throne.

He

had

divorced

her

mother
most
was

he

had

"principal agent

in that

unjust and
that Mary her

wicked

transact:
a

and, besides, he tholic, and that,

of the 4he his office and

knew

immovably
must

of course, his church.

accession

be

the commi

d"

Therefore
to 'the

he and

now

greatest
basest 218. The

crime

known

laws,
this

that, too,
and who
was

of motives.

king having
in the hands

made of

kept wholly
placed
at

settlement, Northumberland,
ehort he died
on

b"

his creatures

about

him, would
!

natnrallyras

the

time,

not

live

long

In

the 6t

July, 1553, in the sixteenth year of his reign,expiring on the same

Javage
These
tius

father
were

had
seven

brought
of the

the sevi of his age and day of the year that bl More SirTfiOMAS to the miserable and
most

most

ing

known. Fanaticism England had ever hypocrisy and plunder,divided the country bet v roguery, them. The wretched people were beyond all descripti from the plenty of Catholic times they had been reduce general beggary ; and, then, in order to repress this begg laws the most ferocious st were passed to prevent even from well as at hi ing creatures as asking alms. Abroad

years that

the
LOONE

nation in

sunk

in the eyes of the world.

which had been
won

The

town

or* I

France,
and

by
from

Catholic sheer
co

Engl
ware

men,

the base
;

Protestant
from
one

rulers end

now,

Europe to the other, v jeering and scoffingat this formerly great and 1 nation. who 1 Hume, who finds goodness in^every one was tile tothe Catholic institutions, says, """4// English histor dwell with pleasure,on the excellences of thisyoung k " whom the flattering promises of hope, joined to many :
heard
"

surrendered

of

~]

Peotestakt

Reformatio*^

tender irtneM,h*d made an object of the most affecions of the public.He possessed mildness of disposition, and learn to to judge, and attachment to equity capacity
.

md

justice."
did
not

Of

his mildness
to

we

hqve,
of several

I suppose,

K"f in his
10

assenting
protest
to

the his

burning

Protestants,

in

ith- warrants
t

of his two
trial and

the ; in his signing of way uncles ; and in his wish to bring

not

sister Mart

for
from

conforming
which he her

to
was

what

she

smed

blasphemy,
the his
menaces

doing
for his
to

deterred
So doubt

[y by
iCh for

of As

the

Emperor,
disinherit

cousin.
can

mildness. thinks

justice,who
his declared
"

that,who
m

of hia will had

to

two

after it
was

the

judges
contrary
had

unanimously
law?
was,

sisters, to him,
"

A the

people

for him

affection" doubtless, evinced, by their

tender
.

The

ng

in insurrection
to

against his
other,
besides and which religion,

ordinances

from

one

end

of
the
"

kingdom
toration

the

by

their

demanding
tended

of that

all his acts internal

wholly
of the

extirpate. But,
lehood
one st, he

these

proofs
who
one,

of Hume's of
"

description,Dr. English
to
no

Heylyn,

is, at
in

all the refers

historians," and
less than

too, whom times

himself of his

twenty- four

history relatingto this very reign, does not iwell with of this young pleasure on the excellences he, in the 4th paragraph of his preface, ace," of whom death whose I cannot ^ks thus: "King- Edward, eckoh for an infelicity the Church of England $ for, to in himstlf, and easily inclined to eing ill-principled counsels nbrace such as were offered him, it is not to but of the bishoprics (before that the s thought rest have followed that of ifficiently impoverished) would 'arham,und the'poor church be left as destitute as when
"

part

"

"

le

came
was

into

the

world

in her merit

natural eyes

nakedness.1' of Hume. left his

fium

Aye,
He
.'

this aid

his said

great
so

in the should
to rest

have

then, and
"

have
on

racter
not
mure

of tyrant in the have

on

said, that
settlement

egg all

his

good opinion ;
with.

English
crown

historians

dwelt

his excellences." of the

was

19.
n

The

had

been

kept

secret

the

*le ng

people, and so In the days.

death of the

the

death

of the

king

for three

meanwhile,
"

Northumberland,

the

young
with

Saint"

approaching, had,
and

onjunction, observe,

Cranmer

the rest of his

'

PmftTZSTA

XT

RjEFOBM

ATId*.'

[LEfflE*

covndl,

ordered

the two

tocotAtnetvtol+mJm, princesses

leader pretence that they might be at hand to oomfmi their safe real design of putting tkem the brother; but with
the prifoji
moment

the

breath

should

be

out

of

his

body.
terest, ink of

Traitors, foul
this in common,
are

conspirators,villains
that

of all

hare descriptions,

always
here
;

to their own they, when necessary Thn ready to betray each, other,

happened
tenth
the who

for the who

Earl

of

Arundel,

who

was

one

the council, and of

went

with

July, to kneel night of the sixth,

was no

before
sent
a

Dudley and others, on the Lady Jane as queen, had, in

secret

'

messenger
the

to*

Mair*
her of

farther her

off than

Hoddbsdbn,
and of

informing
whole
of the

the death

of

brother,

plot

panied against her. Thus warned, she set off ou horseback, accomonly by a few servants, tc+KinninghallIn Norfolk, she whence in Suffolk, and proceeded to Framlingham, issued thence her commands council to the to proclaim her their sovereign,hinting at, but not ae positively accusing them with, their treasonable designs. They had, on the day before, proclaimed Lady Jane to be queen ! They had taken all sorts of precautions to ensure their success : army,

fleet,treasure,
hands.

They,
and lawful
name

of government powers her a most therefore, returned her

at

all the

were

in their
swer, an-

insolent

commanded queen, stood

to

submit,
bottom

as

dutifulsubject,
which

to

the

the

of

command

Caakmbr's
"2(X
.

first.

exult to contemplate thenSisHonesty and sincerity givings, which, in a few hours afterwards, seized this head of almost unparalleled villains. The nobilityand gentry had of Mary ; and to the standard the people, instantlynocked
even

in

London,
from the

who

were

most

infected miscreants them

with

the

ous pestiferhad been

principles of

the

foreign

that the
new

brought
had

continent

to teach

honesty enough left to make them this last and testant most daring of robberies. Ridley, the ProBishop of London, preached at StPaul's, to the Lord Mayor^and a numerous assemblage, for the purpose of persuading them to take it but, was Mary seen, part against $ that he preached in vain. Northumberland himself marched London from the 13th of July, to attack the Queen. on But, in a few days, she was surrounded sand by twenty or thirtythouall volunteers in her cause, and refusing pay* men,
Before Northumberland reached

native

religion, disapprove o"

Bury

St. Edmunds,

he

VIL]

JPftOTXSTAST
ta

III

FORM

A TWIT.

began
Us

despair; he

marched
for

to

Cambridge,

and

wrote

to

brother

conspirators
and first,
meni

reinforcements.

Amongst
In who
a

these, dismay
few had
sent

then

perfidy,began
been the
to
so

to appear.

days,
awora

these

who
to
an

bad

audacious,
of

and

solemnly,

uphold
order

cause

Queen

Jane,

Northumberland

disband

they themselves, proclaimed Queen Mary, applause of the people. The 221. master-plotter had disbanded
rather, it had
reached bareness.
him.

his army, while amidst the unbounded

his

deserted
This
was

him,
the

before age of

the
"

order

or, army, of the council

reformation"

and

of

Seeing
the

himself

abandoned,
of

i)r. Sands,
the

Vice

Chancellor had

he, by the advice of the University, who,

went

paly four days before,

preached against Maty,

to

Marketplace of Cambridge, *n" proclaimed her Queen, his cap into the air in token of his tossing,says Stqwe, he was joy and satisfaction." In a few hours afterwards arrested by the Queen's order, and that, too, by his brother of had been who one conspirator, the Earl of Arundel, first to kneel the very before Lady Jane / No reign, no witnessed ness, rapacity, hypocrisy, meanage, no country, ever in those, baseness, perfidysuch as England witnessed the destroyers of the Catholic, and the founders Who were
"

of the years, adhered

Protestant,
been
a

Church. of

This the

Dudley,
Church
;

who,
who had

bad, for
been
a

plunderer

promoter
transfer
"

ruffian-like of every to the religion of his of the

crown

measure

against
;

those

who
a

fathers
as

who

had

caused

because,
the
to

he

alleged,the

accession

of

Mary
man,

would
when his

endanger
he
came

Protestant

very

receive

religion; thia justice on the block,

confessed
more, to Dr.
" "f

belief in
the

the

Catholic
to

faith ; and,
to

which

is

exhorted
Heylyn
to

nation

return

it.

He,

according
them
"

(a Protestant, mind), exhorted

To
of

stand

the

religion of
had
"

their

ancestors, all

rejecting that
the

later date, which

occasioned

misery

of the

? foregoing
"

and that, if they desired to prethirty years and were truly sent their souls, unspotted, before God, " affectedto their country, they should expel the preachers the reformed religion. For himself," he said, *of blinded rack of his a by ambition, he made "being conscience, by temporizing, and so acknowledged the
cf

u "'

justice of his sentence." Fox, Booh lies of Martyrs," of whose

author
we

of
see

the
more

shall

lying by-

Protest

ant

Reformatio*-.

and-by,
sequence
the

asserts, o"
a

that

Dudley

made

this

confession
when be the he

in
came

con* on

promise of pardon.
knew
that he
was

But,
not

scaffold, he
and
to

to

pardoned
contrary
not

j
at

and his

he besidejs, execution
j
one

himself
told

the

expressly people,
had

declared that
not
we

he

had

been
any
see

moved

by
of
mer

any

make life. recant,

on

it, and
However,
and
to

done
have whole the

it from

hope
Cxix-

saving

his

yet

to

himself

see

the
before and

band

tant of Protes-

plunderers

their

knees

jessing their
absolution
822.
for

sins their

of heresy
offences this !

Pope's legate,consacrilege,and receiving

",

i
"

reformation/' plunder, reign of times the form' of the and wretchedness disgrace. Three adhered to new worship was changed, and yet those who the old worship, or who went beyond the new worship, were with The the became nation utmost punished severity. and and more despised abroad, and more ejrery day more
'Thus ended
more

distracted law

and

miserable
arose

at

home.
was

The enforced

Church,
under

"

as

by

established,"
or as

and

two

protectors,
death had had
sent

chief

ministers, both
Its and

of whom

deservedly
was a man

fered sufwho

traitors. Protestants for

principal author
Catholics
to to

both

the

stake

who
not

burnt

people
now

adhering
others for
a

the

Pope,
for

others

for

believing
and

in transubstantiation, burnt his

own

others

believing
it for

in

it;

who

disbelievingin
who
now

reasons

different
to

from

man,

openly professed
he had burnt
lemnly so-

disbelieve
of his

in that, for not

believing
and belief
"

in which after that

many

fellow-creatures,
that his
own

who,
was

this, most
of these

declared,
persons
all the ! As remains whom under this

very

Church

of christian the her

law established," advanced, by it. The before charity vanished church

now,

asking alms, slaves, though from made them to no provision was perishing prevent and the cold and from as England, so long famed hunger $ land pf hospitality,generosity* ease, plenty, and security wings,
were

indigent, gathered

Catholic

had

so

tenderly,
for

merely

branded

with

red-hot

irons

and

made

to
a

person
scene

and of

property,

became,

under

Protestant

Church,'

toil, of repulsive selfishness, of pack-horse and of rapacity and pinching want, plunder and tyranny and justicea mockery. that made the very names of law

No.

VIII.

LETTER

VHL

Mary's
Her The The Her
mild

Accession
and

to benevolent

the

Throne. Laws.
to

Nation

reconciled great with

the

Church.
and

Queen's
Marriage
"

Generosity Philip.

Piety.

Fox's

Martyrs.*'

'RIENDS, 3. We
ted
are
new

Kensington,

30/*

June, 1835.

entering
have Catholic those
to

upon

that

reign, the punishments

such who in
to
a

during
of

which the

furnished

handle left first

to

the
art

nniators

Church,

have the

no

ed

to

exaggerate
second
out

punishments
ascribe the them

place,
Re-

in the
",
;er

place,
of

the

Catholic

keeping
mass

sight, all

while,

the

thousand

times this also of the

of
Of

cruelty

occasioned I

by

Protestants, in
I

lorn. 1
on.

all
and be

cruelties

disapprove.

disapprove
on

corporal
Far

pecuniary
it

punishments,
therefore,
score,
to

the

score

from
on

me,

defend

all

ihments
Y

inflicted,
it will

this my

in
to

the

'reign of Queen first, that

has the
been

but,

be

duty

show,
this that
more

of

punishment

then

inflicted,on
;

account,
the

itrously exaggerated
r

second,

circumstances

which

they
the
were

were

inflicted

found
under

apology for
the

the

"ity than
ihment"
int
as a

circumstances

which
that
to
a

Protestant
were

inflicted

thirdly,
wheat is

they
whole
the

in

single grain of
the
"as
mass

bushel,
Protestbe

"ared

with

of law

punishments
established";
H

under

Churchy

by

lastly, that,

Protestant they what

ascribe
them
to

Reformation.

'

[Lettir
"

they might,
to

it is

base the

perversionof
of the

reason

to

the

of principles

^Catholic religion ;
one

and tuous vir-

that,

as

the

Queen

she herself,
was

was

most not

of human
her
own

beings, and
her the

rendered but

miserable,
the

by
and

misdeeds, or disposition
on

by

misfortune

misery entailed
it

by
into

her

two

immediate

predecessors,
who

ho

had

uprooted
the

institutions of the country,

had
no

plunged
choice

kingdom

confusion, and
severe

who

had of

left

but

that of
'

making
a

examples, or,
have

being

an

cncourager

of, and

in, heresy, plunder, and participator

our

sacrilege. Her
the have

reign

deceivers

taught

us

to

call

reign of taught
Or?
care

"

BJ.OODY
to

QUEEN
that

MARY";
the sister,
"

while

they

us

call

of her

GOLDEN
taken

DAYS

GOOD
never

QUEEN
to

BESS."

They have
every

good
that

tell us,

that,
shed
the

for
a

drop of Wood
the
the

Mary
up

shed, Elizabeth

pint;

that

former deeds
the

gave of

every

fragment of
this

plunder of which
irom

her

predecessorshad

and put in her possession, took

that the

latter resumed
every

plunder again, and

had, by

poor

pittance which
former
never

been oversight, her and religion,

left them;
that
to

that the latter

changed
Catholic
back
to

the

changed
and

from then

Protestant,then
to

lic Cathothe former

again,
-which which

again

Protestant

that

punished people
she and

for

departing from

that been the

religionhi
born

they and

their fathers had

;

and

to

she

had

always adhered

and. that
the she

latter

nished pu-

peoplefor not
their and
"we

departing
at

from

of her awl religion herself

and fathers,

which
even

religion, too,
the time

professed
Yet,
tW
is It

openly lived in
have
u

of her
"

coronation.

been

taught
How

to

call the
we

former been

bloody"

and

latter
not

good1'!

have this

deceived!

And
our

time, then,

that

deception, so
so

injuriousto
to

tholic Ca-

and fellow-subjects

debasing
to

oufsefves, sMtM
that I shall \m

cease?
able and
to most

It

is, perhaps, too much

it cease;

hope,
do

make

but, towards

accomplishing this great

desirable

object,I *hall

something,

at

any

rate,

by
of

plana and

troe

recount

of the

tions principaltransac-

the The
at

reign of Mary.
.Queen, who,
as we

224.

have

seen

in

paragraph
set

219;
for
the

was

Framlingham,

in been

Suffolk,immediately greeted joy

at
on

off with

London, where, having

strongest demonstrations
on

the

road

of

her

accession, she
she

arrhred London

die

31st

of

July,

1553.

As

approached
had
went

the

throngs thickened;
while the' issue
two

Elizabeth, who
was

kept
out

silent cautiously
toeet

uncertain/
on

to
tered en-

her, and
the

the

sisters,riding

horseback,

the houses city, the

being decorated,
dressed

the streets

strewed

with

flowers, and
was

people

in their in the

gayest clothes.
most

She

crowned and

soon'

afterwards,
Catholic
seen,

splendid

manner,

after
we

the hare she

ritual, by

Gardixeb*
new

who

had,

as

opposed
a

Cranmer's
in the

church, and

whom

found his

prisoner

Tower,
;

he
but

laving been
whom
we are

deprived of
to
see

Bishopric
the

of Winchester
in
was

one

of

great
the

actors

restoringthe
boundless, universal
is

Catholic k
was
a

religion. The
coronation
ever

joy of

people
and

of greater before
this been

splendour
witnessed.

more

joy than
all

had And
us

This lie
to

agreed

on

hands. have

fact
that

gives
the

the

Hume,
not
on

who the
as

would

believe,

people
reason was

did

like

Queen's
well
as

principles. This
historical
three

fact

has

its

side

authority; for,
years the be

it not had

natural

that

die

people, who, only

in all its
a

before,

actuallyrisen
the
at
new

in insurrection

parts of
should

kingdom
half
were

against
with would

charch, and
accession
that

authors, Queen, put

mad
sure

joy

the

of

who down

they
those ?

put down

church; and
German

who

had

quelled them

by

the aid of t"5.

Troops
her

Mary
of

began

reign by

acts

the

most

just and
ease

beneficent.
her
means

Generously

disregarding herself,her
the her

and

splendour, she abolished

had

debased
brother
crown

currency,
had
;

which

her

father

introduced

and

made
she

stillhater ; she paid the debts

"

due
o

by the

and

Proiistant

Reformatio*.
the

[Lbttii
to deal with!

226.
now,
we

Bat, there
are

were

plunderers
a

Aid,
not

about well What?

to

witness

scene,

which,
for
who the

were

its

existence
romance.

so

attested, mu6t
That

pass

wildest

of

Parliament,
to be

had

declared
who that

Cranmer's had
same

divorce
that
to

of Catherine
was a

lawful, and

enacted

Mary

bastard, acknowledged
to

Mary

be the lawful had

heir

the throne

That

Par* and the

liament
created

which the
was

abolished

the
on

Catholic
the and latter

worship
that latter
restore

]
i

Protestant
idolatrous will of

worship,

ground
the and

former able
to

and

damnable,
the

agree* the

the
!

God,
Do

-abolish these

former
any
not

What
;
:

things?

And

out that, too, withdo them

vast
as

force

without

Wing compelled to
the

No J
.

exactly so
were

for it had

people
the

to

fear,a
as

majority
related
te

of whom these

with cordially

Queen
it is died

far

matters,
was

respecting which
The late
next

what surprising

dis-

patch
before

made. end
as

King

only

in

July, and,
work rf

the

of
to

the the

November,
as

all the
as

\. J.
^

Cranmer,
was

divorce

well

to

the

worship,

completely overset, and that, too, by

who The had had

Acts
"

of the very

Parliament
the and other.

confirmed

the
acts

one

and

established"
L

first of these been

declared, that, Henry

it laid all the

Catherine upon

lawfullymarried, and by
."
name!
as

j^

blame the

Cranmer

The law

second

Act
"

called ^
"new

Protestant

Church,
a

by

established,

j,
j^
jg

thing imagined by
Parliament,
from
"

though few singular opinions,"

it,asserted
was

the

when

it established What been

it to

have
was

come true

the
:

Holy Ghost."
it

now

said of it

enough
man

but

might
The

have

added, established
r a n m

by

Ger*

y. L
| k

bayonets.
a

great inventor, C

er,

who of his of his

was, at
nume*

in last,
tous

fair way

of

receivingthe just reward

overthrow

misdeeds, could only hear of the himself, been,

w,ork*
si

for,having, though clearly as

Dudley
at
as

guilty of high
to

treason

yet, only confined

mass

his

palatf
most

Lambeth, and hearing

church of

that

had

been

celebrated i*
a

his Cathedral

Canterbury, he

put forth

VIIL}

PjUMNNttAVT

Refohmatio*.
declaration
which

inflammatory
afterwards his treason,
at the

and

abusive

(which, mind,
,

life for

recanted),for
he when
was

declaration
to
were

as

well

as

committed
these

the

Tower, where

he

lay
new

time

Acts
lam

passed.
it.

But, the
It was,
;

Church

required no
by
the in the
next

'to abolish

in

fact,
as irm

abolished
shall
to
see

of the general feeling

nation

and,

Number,

it

required rivers of blood

Hume ing follow"

re-establish

it in the
"

reign of Elizabeth.

Fox,
u

the

of Martyr "-man, complains bitterly

"

the

court

"

for
two

its

contempt
at

of the opening
ancient

laws,
of the

in

celebrating,

"

before the
mass

Houses,
with

the

Parliament^ a
ceremonies,
Abolished abolished
!

"

of

Latin,

all the

rites

and

"

though
so

abolished
had

by

Act

of Parliament.9*
and his

Why,
tfce

Cromwell

canting crew

kingly government
and he called

by

Act

of

Parliament,* and
Charles Nor
to

by
wait

the for

bayonet;
.*

yet this did

not^nduce

repealbefore
of the

himself

king.

did the

bringersan

over

"deliverer/' William,,
to

wait

for
the

Act
"

pf

Parliament

authorize
"

them

to
"

introduce

said
It had

verer." delibeen

The

new

thing
the

fell of

itself.
it.

forced upon
227.

the

people and

they hated
came,

But,
should

when,

question
the
;

whether

the

liament Parthe
pro^

restore at

Papal
to

Supremacy,
take
the

plunder
perty
power
was

was

stake

for,
if

Church

sacrilege, and,
the

the

Pope
insist
on

regained

his

in

kingdom,
In many

he

might

restitution*
on

TTie greater pait of this property had been

years

seized

eighteen
and

before.
;

cases

it had

been

divided
were

divided subThe

in

many,

the

originalgrantees
in many
cases,

dead.

common en

people,too, had,
new

become
not

dependent
so

the

: and, besides, they could proprietors

easily

trace
as

the

connexion

between their

their faith and

that
mass

supremacy, and the

tjtey could
to

between

faith

and

the

sacraments.

The

Queen, therefore,though she

most

anxiously
sanction

wished
Id the

avoid

giving, in
reduced

any
to

way
the

whatever,

her

plunder,was

of risking a civil necessity

"

"

"

Protestant
the fold of Christ. The

Reformatio*.

[Letta

day, the Qaeen being seated her left, and Pole, the the throne, having the King on on the Lord High Chancellor, Bishop Pope'slegate, on her right, the read Gardiner, petition ; the King and Queen then spoke to Pole, and he, at the close of a long speech, gave, in the of the Pope, to the two Houses and to the whole nation, name in the name absolution of the Father, Son and Holy of the two words the members Ghost, at which Houses,
next

being on
232. She
was

their knees, made Thus

was

the hall resound

once
"

with
"

AMEN

England
to

more

Catholic
; but

country.
the

restored

the
.

fold

of Christ

fold

and charity; and the plundered of its hospitality before they pronounced the amen," had taken plunderers, The Pope care, that the plunder should rnot be restored. had hesitated to consent to this ; Cardinal Pole, who Was a full of justice, had hesitated still longer ; but, as we man have who the Queen's seen before, Gardiner, now was for the prime minister,and, indeed, all her council, were these "amen" people,while compromise; and, therefore, in they confessed that they had sinned by that defection, the virtue of which and that of defection, alone, they got while the Church of and the they prayed for property poor ; absolution for that sin ; while they rose from their knees to in thanksgivingfor join the Queen in singingTe Deum that absolution they doing these tilings, they were ; while enacted, that all the holders of Church property should should keep it, and that any person who attempt to molest

had

been

or

disturb and

them be

therein

should

be

deemed

of guilty of the

prcemuto

nire,
assent

punished accordingly!
to
was

233.
to

It, doubtless, went

this

the the

heart
very

Queen

act, which

worst

deed

of her

the monstrouslyex aggerated^res of Smitkfleld reign, she was not have seen how situated as to excepted. We her to councillors,and as Gardiner, who, particularly besides being a most zealous and active minister,was a man of the

whole

greatest talents.
man

-We

have

seen,

that

there

was

scarcely a
of the was,
own

of any

note, who

had

not, first or

last, took par-

she

certainly plunder ; but still, great as her difficulty would have done better to follow the dictates of her
doing
as

mind'insisting upon
to

what

the consequences Cranmer and commanded her

God,

she

had

the rest of the base

to

leaving when done, nobly so council of Edward VI.,

was

and right,

desist from hearing from her. took her chaplains cruelly

mass

and

most

VIIL]
/

PftOTBSTAXT

R"TOSMATIOM.
resolved
as" to

However, the plunder Herself. Old

234.
had taken
to

was

keep
of

none

Harry,
tenths

Head

the

of the* Church?
bene-*

himself

the

and

first fruits; that is to

of each church

worth say, the tenth part of the annual fice and the firstwhole year's income

of each. Then

These there

had,
were*

of
some

course,

been

kept by King
estates,
some

Edward. of the
a

of the

Church
these

and hospitals,
the

other
of

things,and
course,

amounting
crown

to

large sum
of which

that altogether,

still belonged to the the

; and

Queen

was,

the Church

In possessor. the tenths,and her

two

1555, she gave up to firstfruits, which, togetherwith

immediate had seized predecessors
a

November,

the tithes,which
on

kept, were that day, and were

the like ?
"

and

worth

about
to
ever

63,000/.
a

year
a

in money year

of
our

equal
we

about

million of any
"

of

present money

!. Have

heard Bess

other
shall

doing
them

Good

\
I
.

shall find Queen again to Aw kb in to bear we are giving them and its officers, sftind, that, in Mary's days, the Crown am* all and faassadors, pensioners, employed judges, by it,were itself the sapported out of the landed estate of the Crown in the pitiful of which remains estate rest of see we now u in those days, called Crown-landa." Taxes were never, and for,but for wars, and other really national purposes; she before -imposed Mary was Queen two years and a half, in of her tax people a singlefarthing any shape what* upon of surrendering the tenths and first this act that ! So ever fruits was and piety ; and of hert the effect of her generosity of her alone done against the remonstrances too ; for it was back

Queen we herself;and, though we the Church, to up

find

sovereign taking

council, and
hill

it in

was

not

without

great
it
was

oppositionthat

the

feared that naturally hatred awaken the people's this just act of the Queen would 'that of the plunderers. But the Queen persevered,saying, and in reality, "he would be Defender of the Faith

passed

parliament,where

4i

"

not

merely in
to

name.

This

was

the

woman,

whom
"

we

hard

fceen taught "35. The

all the

call "the did and

Bloody Queen
not

Mary
which

!
store re-

Queen
Church

stop here, but

proceededto
were

being, possession,
her, firmly resolved

whatever
not

Abbey lands, might be the

be
a

in

her

to

Having
declared
Htcosvt

called
her

some

members
to

of

her

possessor council bade

t" consequence of the plunder.

she together,
an prepare might know

resolution
lands

them,
for the

and

them

of those
measure***

and

that possessions, "" patting

she

*"*$

adopt

her intention ia

PmOTESTANT

REFORMATION.

[Lbi^E*
the
revenues,
as

execution.

Her

intention

was

to

apply

their ancient She to began possible, purposes. which with Westminster had, in the year 610, Abbey, after the tion introducof church the site been a immediately which church had been St. of Christianity Austin, by destroyed by the Danes, and, in 958, restored by King St. Dunstan, who Benedictine placed twelve Edgar and

nearly

as

monks

in it : and in

which
a

became,
and

under

Edward

the

fessor, Con-

richlyendowed abbey, which, when to plundered and suppressed by Henry, bad revenues of the amount of 3,977/. a year of good old rent,. in money that day, and, therefore, eighty thousand equal to about of this day! Little of this,however, pounds a year of money to the Queen, the estates remained, in all probability, having; in great part, been parcelledout amongst the plunderers of the two last reigns. But, whatever there remained to her she restored; and* Westminster more saw Abbey once a
1049,
noble
convent

of Benedictine
the

monks

within

its walls.

She

next

had Greenwich, to which belonged and have seen, in parawhom friars Peyto Elstow, we graphs 81 and before the tyrant's 82, so nobly pleading, of her injured mother, for which face, the cause they had
restored

Friary

at

felt the the

fury of

that

ferocious

tyrant.
She

She

re-established the

Black- Friars
near

in London.
on

restored

Nunnery
now

at

JSion
stands. and She

Brentford,
At

the

spot where
the

Sion-House
She

SJtecn she
the

restored the

Priory.

restored

endowed liberally re-established

Hospital of St.

John, SmitkfiekL

Savoy, for the benefit of the poor, and allotted to it a suitable yearly revenue out of her own naturally purse ; and, as her example would have it is,as Dr. Heylyn (a Protestant,and great effect,
a
"

Hospitalin the

great enemy
far the
the

of her

memory,

observes,
few
years
so

"

hard done

to

say

how

and nobility had

acts

gentry might have

some so

the

like,if

*'

Queen
These

lived
were

longer."

unequivocallygood, 430 justice, generosityand charity,in the before Queen, that, coming they do, in company us, as with are we naturally great zeal for the Catholic religion, curious what remarks the from to hear they bring unfeeling and Hume. her Of and malignant free-will, own evea against the wish of very powerful men, she gave up, in this, of probably not less than a milium a yearly revenue way, and And a half of pounds of our present money. for clearlythe
effect of

236.

laudable,

what9. Because

she held it

unjustly ;

because

it

was

phu""

VIII.]

Protestant
been

Reformation.
taken
laws
to the

it had der ; because Charta and Magna because she

Crown
usages

in violation of of the

all the
to be

and

realm

restoringof
had
as

to make a hoped beginning in the that hospitality and which her cessors charity prede-

able

banished she herself

from

the

land

and

because her

her

science, con-

declared, forbade

to retain

these

ill-gotten possessions,valuing, as she did (she told her than ten more kingdoms." Was council), her conscience there ever there ever a more praise-worthyact ? And, were
"

motives

more

excellent?
the

Yet

Hume,
on,
ac

who
to secure
"

exults their

in

the

act in which

plunderersinsisted
act

der, plun-

calls this and ascribes he

noble it

of

the the

Queen
influence

impudent1* one,
new

solely to
told the

of the
that

who,
i

tells

us,

her doors

ambassadors,
of Paradise

the
to

Pope, English
them,
How from and

would

never

have^

opened
was

unless the

whole

of the

Church

property
that and she

restored. clear

falsethis is, in
this undeniable and First

spite of Hume's
fact
to ;

is authorities, gave the

namely,

Tenths

Fruits

the

Bishops

Priests

of the Church

England, and not to the Pope, to whom they were for* is a malignant misrepresenmerly paid. This, therefore, tation. Then again, he says, that the Pope's remonstrances
on

in

this score,

had

"

little influence
means;

with he

the

nation" been

With
to

the

plunderers,
in

he all

for,
of the
a

has

obliged

confess, that*
Edward's
monasteries
;

parts
is it not
see

reign, demanded
and,

country, the people, in restoration of a part of the clear, then,

that

have

to greatlyrejoiced

their
was

sovereignmake
his business

they must a beginning

lessen, as

in that
much
as

restoration

? But, it

to

the merit of these generous possible, of this basely calumniated Queen. 237. Events soon proved to this just and

and

pious acta
but

good,

gularly sindone

unfortunate, Queen,
better
to the
to

that

she

would

have

risk

civil

war

Act

of Parliament
their them it
own

quiet possessionof
had
no

againstthe plunderersthan assent secured to them the by which was Her plunder. example generous
;

effect upon
with their

but,

on

the
to

contrary, made
much from their

them

dislike her, because

contrast

exposed
more

them
so

odium, presentinga
to

conduct,
harassed
her

vantage. disad-

From

this cause,

than

any

other, arose
of

those troubles, which her short 238.

a

during
on

the remainder

reign.
had
not

She

been

many

months

the throne

before
"

rebellion was

raised

by the against her; instigated

Re-

PftomtSTAirT formation" Jane who preachers,

but
was

Reformatio*. had
now

[Lictii
in fa row

bawled God's

of

Lady
other

Grey,
it

who

discovered,
to

amongst
to

governed rebels were The defeated,and tbt fighting the leaders executed, and, at same time, the Lady Jaat of high treason, who had been convicted had who feerself, lifebad hitherto been spared, but whose been kept in prison, and still have been would spared,if it had not evidently the t ended alive to keep hopes of the traitors aid manifestly
that things, by a woman.

contrary

word

be

disaffected.

And,
one,

as

this

Queen
to

has

been

called
so

"

the

bloidy"
shown of

is another

instance who

be found

of

much

lenity

of treason to the guilty, ? Then extent sovereign which another rebellion afterwards, was was quelled in like and was followed by the execution of the principal manner, who had faction ii been abetted by a Protestant traitors, if that of Government the not France, by country, which hostile towards the Queen of her account on was bitterly the Prince of Spain,which marriage with Philip, marriage became of inveetive and false accusation with a great subject
towards

had

been

herself the proclaiming actually

the Protestants 239.

etoa,

and

disaffected of all
; but

sorts.
acces*-

The

Parliament,almost immediately after her

her
to

advised

marry

is taste English had strangely our for till, always a deep-rooted prejudiceagainstforeigners, and they looked out for, pare love of the Protestant religion, of one felt the sweets who began the work of funding, coon and of making national debts ! The Queen, however, after \
t

How

marry changed! The

not

to

foreigner.

determined great deliberation,

son a

and

heir to the and

by his firstwife, was soil the Queen, who was now (inJuly,1554,) younger in the- 39th of her while Philip was only 27. year age, Philip arrived at Southampton! in July, 1554, escorted by 3 the combined fleets of England, Spain, and the Netherlands the marriage took place it F ana* on the 25th of that month of Winchester, the ceremony Che^Cathedral |* being performs! who the bishop of the see, and beingj" t"y Gardiner, was attended of nobles from all parts ot by great numbers 1
widower,
t

Emperor having children

Philip,who wii marry Charles i V., and who, thongi

to
"

''

much

than

,.

Christendom*
on

To

show

how

little reliance

is to be

placed equally
k
t

Hume,

place at
false.
were

I will here notice, that he says the Westminster, and to this adds many
aeceuat

marriagetook
facts

His

of the

whole

of this transaction

romance!

made

even up from Protectant-writers,

who*

VHL}
accounts

Peomstant

Reformatio*.
the of prejudice
evident

he has and

shamefalry distorted
of the Queen.

to

the

views 240.

character

As

things then

stood, sound

and

England
the she
next
was

dictated

this match.

heir to the throne

betrothed
to

the

might fall to the Elizabeth,even supposingher to survive the Queen, she now stood bastardized by two Acts of Parliament ; for the Act which had just been passed,declaring Catharine to be the lawful wife of her father,made her mother (what indeed
Cranmer feet.
had declared

Leaving out Mary Queen was Dauphin of France ; so that England lot of the French king: and, as to

good to Elizabeth, of Scots, and

her)

an

adultress

in

law, as

she

was

in

were Besides,if France and Scotland evidentlylikely the patrimony 'of one and the same to become prince,it was take steps for strengthening necessary that England should

herself also in" the way of preparation. Such that dictated which this celebrated match, calumniators low have
and

was

the

policy
most

the

historical
and

of

Mary

have

attributed
; in

to

the worst

disgustingof
followed
we

motives

which, however,

they

only they

the

example

of the times that

were

are

referring to, it
then
was,

malignant being only to be lamented

in their fate.

of the

traitors

not

alive to share

241.

Nothing

ever

nothing could

be,

more

to

the

honour of England than

did it form for the
were

; yet every part of this transaction the pretences of the traitors of that day, who1, obvious in the last paragraph, mentioned reasons

constantlyencouraged and abetted by France, and as of Cranmer and his constantlyurged on by the disciples
cre'w of German
at
one

and

Dutch

teachers.

"When

the

rebels
even

had,
to

time,
she if she
to

previous to
went to the

Mary's marriage,
Guildhall,where

advanced

London,
that,
to

she told the

citizens,
to

thought
the

the

people, or
it ; and

honour

marriage were of the state,

not

injurious
she
to

her

would the she

not

assent
to

that, if
all.
"

it should

appear

Parliament
would fast
never

he

for the
at

benefit of the

whole

kingdom,
"

marry
4" 44

Wherefore," said she,

enemies and mine

stand

against
;

nothing at all." Thus she left them, leavingthe Hall resounding with their acclamations. 242. When shown the marriage articles appeared,it was had kept this occasion, as on all others, the Queen that,, on
I fear them far
word
most

these rebels,your I assure ye, that

; fear them

not

for

for religiously:
"

even as

Hume favourable
even

is

contest, that these articles'were

m

obligedto us possible
,

ftr the interest and

security and

the

grmidevrof

Protestant

Reformation. then?

[I^etter
And

"England."
Hume

What

more
"

was

wanted,

if,as

the case, these articles gave no satisfaction says was nation all that we to the nation" can say, Is, that the very unreasonable and

was a

ungrateful. This is, however,

ascribes
to to

here Hume great falsehood ; for, what have confined he whole nation, ought to

the

the

plunderers

and
Rymer have in the

the

reign,he
the

of this fanatics, whom, romance throughout The articles quoted from always calls the nation. by.HuME himself,were, that, though Philip should
his title of
; that

king, the administration

no

should
any in

be

wholly

Queen

should foreigner

hold

office in the

the English kingdom ; that no change should be made pounds sixty thousand laws, customs, and privileges ; that be settled on of our present money) should a year (a million if she outlived the Queen her jointureto be paid by Spain as him inherit the male issue of this marriage should ; that tries together with England, both Burgundy and the Low Counthat, if Don son by his former ; and Carlqs, Philip's marriage, should die leaving no issue, the Queen's issue, whether male or febiale, should inherit Spain, Sicily, Milan, andall the other dominionsof Philip. Just before the marriage the from was Emperor, performed, an ceremony envoy father,delivered to the English Chancellor, a deed Philip's resigningto his son the kingdom of Naples and the Duchy the dignityof of Milan, the Emperor thinking it beneath of England to marry the Queen that was not a king. one 243. nation what What than transaction this transaction took
to
more was was ever more

honourable
? What
a

to

to
care

ever sovereign,

England of the glory of

was some

queen,

people?
;

Yet

the

fact appears
at

be,
to
are

that

there

jealousy
and,
I this

in the nation
am

large,as
those I who

this

not

one

of
can

foreign disposed to
conscience

connexion
censure

lousy. jeaor,

But,
even

have

the

to

commend,
our

to

abstain from

censuring,this jealousy in
as feeling

Catholic
burn

without forefathers,

Protestant, my

cheeks

with
and

shame
even

at

what
own was

has time

taken ! When
to

in my

place in Protestant another Mary,

the

times,
a

testant Pro-

Mary,
ment

take
to

care

to

brought keep the

the
no

throne, did
title of

the

Parliain

administration
mere

and take

give

her

husband that
no

wholly king? Did

hold

her, they

care

then

foreigners
vested
in

should

offices

in had
over

England ? Oh,
the

! That

that foreign,

Dutch and he

husband,

administration

him;
them

whole

crowds

of

foreigners, put

into the

brought' highest

VIIL]
offices, gave
to

PmOTBSTAKT
them
the

REFORMATION.

and highest titles,

was

heaped upon

them

large parcels of
that

what

left of the

Crown

Crown,
And

himself!

in part at least, from is called this transaction

descendestate, ing of the days Alfred

that,

hy the very meri, who talk of to and truth never What, then, are sense reign of Mary! all generato he duped unto reign in England ! Are we tions
too, ? 244.

"glorious"; and the "inglorious"

And,

if

we

come

down

to

our

own

dear

Protestant
the heir
to
as

days, do we find the Prince of Did he mighty dominions?

Saxe

Cobur"'
into the

bring
horses
states
a

country,
to

Philipdid, twentyTower,
on we

nine 99

chests

of bullion,
? Do and

loading

the tling set-

22 his

carts

and

pack
great

we

find him, ?

wife's

issue

kingdoms
the
eve

Do

find

his

father making

him

king, on

of the

a marriage, person a Queen of England ? Do a bridal present, jewels to our

because

of lower
we

title would

be

beneath

find him
amount

the

giving his bride, as of half a million of

the

money
a

? Do

we a

find

him

on settling a sterling

Princess if she

lotte Char-

jointureof
t No

million

outlive him revilers

; but

(and
HIM

come

and

year, boast of

should
less shame-

it,you

of this Catholic

queen

ON parliament settling
to
come sum

find our Protestant !)we thousand fifty pounds a year,

us,

out

of taxes
we now

raised

on

if be

which

duly

and

possiblyhave
feel ourselves
with that In

to

pay

it for when

truly pay fortyyears yet

we

outlive her ; in full tale,and shall

should
to
come

! How*
our

we

shrink,
our

thus

compare

conduct

of

Catholic

fathers !
have would
not

relation, I chronological order, which

245.
my
matter

adhered
too

to

the broken

exact

have

much

my

that the

parcels ; but, previous to the reconciliation with marriage tion Pope, and also previous to the Queen's generous restorainto the
was

detached

I should

here

observe,

of the poor. 'which

property, which
was

she

held,
those

of the

Church

and

the

punishments she inflicted upon heretics, of which punishments I about to speak, and which, though monstrouslyexaggerated am now nothing and others,thougha mere by the lying Fox Catholics afterwards by on compared with those inflicted in when set called be and cruel, Elizabeth, though hardly to blood that have comparison with the rivers of Catholic
It
also

previous to

dreadful

flowed

in

Ireland,
every

were,

nevertheless, such
and

as' to

be the

deeply*
lics, Catho-

deplored by
whose

than by nobody more though these punishments religion,

one,

were

by

no

Protestant
caused
and

Reform

atloh.
.

[Lbttib
flit

means

has been by its principles,

reproached at
201, what
that

cause,

246.

the sole cause, of the whole of them. have and We in paragraphs 200 seen,

Babel Crakmer

of

opinions and
and

of

had religions and

we

been

introduced

by
inn
"

his crew;

have

also seen, and

morality,that
sant,
natural bad been that

vice of all sorts, that

the the

enmity

strife ioces-

Besides so this, it was consequence. all these down should desire to Queen put
should be
so

sects, and
we are

that
at

she all

anxious
if she

on

the

that subject,
means
,

not

surprisedthat,

saw

all other
to
means

ineffectual for the purpose,

utmost

she should

resort

of the

that the laws of the land allowed of, for the severity ing The traitors and the leadaccomplishment of that purpose. rebels of her reign were all,or affected to be, of the new
sects.

Though
by
efforts to

small

in

number, they

made

up

for that
their

advantage dis-

their

indefatigablemalignity; by

sant inces-

trouble

Queen
founded
all

herself.
on

But,

the state, and, indeed, to destroy the for hen, I am all apologies for rejecting

provocations given to her ; and also for rejecting the disposition and apologiesfounded influence of on
councillors

her

for, if she had been opposed to the of heretics, that burning would, certainly,never
;

ing bunkhare

taken

place.
as

but,
an

end

burning is fairlyto be ascribed to her.; cerity, the malignant Hume even gives her credit for sinto put is it not just to conclude, that her motive was the propagation, amongst her people,of erroa to
That destructive of their souls, and she
to

which
her her many

she deemed of the

the

sion permisof of l:

propagation of
And,
there

which

deemed
be said

destructive
in defence

own

is this much

into however motive, at any rate, that these new lights, sects they might be divided, all agreed in teaching th" doctrine

"
*

abominable

of salvation

by faith alone, without

"

regard
247.
was
an

to works.

As Act
a

preliminary to
of

the

Parliament

punishment of heretics there 1554 (a passed in December,

came

year
atore

and the
were

half

after the Queen

to to

the

throne), to
These in the

16-

ancient

statutes, relative

heresy.
And be

tutes sta-

firstpassed
II. and
were

against
Henry

the

Lollards,

reigns
Thess

of that

Richard

IV.

they
burnt.

provided,
in

heretics,who
were

obstinate, should
in the

statutes

altered

reign of Henry

VIII.

order

might get the property of heretics; and, in that of Edward, they were ever; repealed. Not out of mercy \ howbut, because heresy was, according to those statu****

that

he

Vin.]
to

'Protestakt

REFORMATION.
to

promulgate opinions contrary

did, of
course,
"

the Catholic
state

Faith

and
the
was

this
new

not

suit the

of

things under
Therefore,
it

church,

as

by

law

established."

then

held, that heresy was punishable by common law, of obstinacy, heretics and, that, in case might be burnt; and, accordingly, many were burnt, in punished and some
that

reign, by
condemned

process

at

common

law

and

these

were,

too,

Protestants dissentingfrom
them
to

Cranmer's
the
names.

self Church, who himNow, however, the the country,

;

Catholic
was

religion being again thought necessary to return

re-enacted.
seven

the
to

religionof
ancient which

it

statutes

which,
the

were accordingly,

That

had

been

reigns, comprising nearly two centuries, and some of which reigns had been amongst the most rious gloof and most happy that England had ever known, one the Kings having won the title of King of France and another of them Paris at having actuallybeen crowned ; that Kbich had been the law for so long a period was the now few again : so that here was rate. at any nothing new, these And, observe, though statutes were again repealed, when Elizabeth's induced her to be a Protestant, policy she enacted others to supply their place, and that both she and her successor, James I., burnt heretics; though they had, as we shall see, a much more expeditious and less noisy way qf putting out of the world those who stillhad the constancy to adhere of their fathers. to the religion 248. The not likelyto remain laws, being passed, were in conletter. They were a dead sequence chiefly put in execution Boxof condemnations, in the spiritual court, by of London. inflicted in The Bishop punishment was ner, the usual manner ; dragging to the place of execution, and then burning to death, the sufferer being tied to a stake, in the midst of a pileof faggots, which, when set on fire,
consumed been
j

law,during

the Chancellor, has Bishop Gardiner, by Protestant writers,charged with being the adviser

him.

of this while

measure.

I
that

can

find

no

ground
was now

for

this

charge,
Arch*

all agree,

Pole,

who

become

proved disapCanterbury, in the place of Cranmeb, is also that a undeniable, Spanish friarf if. It the confessor of Philip9 preaching before the Queen, expressed the it. of 1*18 disapprobation Queen was as Now, be if much and at influenced, Pole, to more all, by likely by Philip, than by Gabj"i'Ker, the fair preespecially sumption her own that it was measure. iff, And, as to

bishop

of

of

PftOTXSTAiTT

Reformatio*.

[Lbt
been

Boxneh,

on

whom

so

much

blame

has

thrown
the Con

this account, he had, indeed, been most his Protestants ; but, there C ranker and

cruelly used
was

continually accusing
of the of their

all the

of being too rest) duty. Indeed, it is manifest, that, in this resj the Council spoke the almost then universal sentiment ; hatch rebellions the French ceased to not though agj the Queen, none of the grounds of the rebels ever were, Their she punished heretics. complaints related all with Spain; and solelyto the connexion flames of Smithfield" though we of latter
"

than more, Bishops (and slow in the performance of this he

never

to

times

havel

made fact famous whole

to

believe,that nothing else

persons

was

is, the

put
many

to

death them

character,
of them

of

thought of; but, were chieflyof verj foreigners, almost

residing in London, and called, in deri London the by the people at large*, Gospellers." Do and less,out of two- hundred seventy -seven persons number who of stated by Hume were Fox) on authority their real martyrs have been to punished, some may nions, and have been sincere and virtuous persons ; but
"

this number

of

277,

as clearlytraitors,

many Ridle*
;

were

convicted Cranmer.
we

felons,
These

i i
i

and

be
as

taken
were

from

the

number Fox
to

alive when

may, firstpublished his the As

a

and,

surely,take
book, and

expressly begged
amongst jgard of
parson,
a

decline

honour

of

being

enr"

his

"

Martyrs.9'
was,

proofof Fox's
next

total d

truth, there
as

of

sermon, the name, enemy

reign, a Prote* who tells us, Anthony Wood (a Protestant) related, on authorityof Fox, that a Cat
in the of Grimwood
had

been,
been bowels
"

as
"

Fox

sai

great

of the

had Gospellers, and

was

judgment of God," Grimwood body"

when
in the
sermon
was

that

his
not

punished fell out oj

at to
an

only
but

alive

the be pn actio instanc

preached,
hear
the it
;

the

church

to

and

happened he brought
/

defamation against
Fox's Fox
and
on

preacher
death other

Another

falseness relates
and
actors

to the

of

Bishop Gardi:
of
the that

Burnet, in Queen

and

vile 'calumniators say,

Mary's reign,
of
news

Gardi:
and

day of the execution kept dinner waiting till the arrive, and that the Duke
with

the

Latimer of their

Rid

si suffering who
was

of Norfolk,
the

to
"

him, expressedgreat chagrinat

delay ; that,

/III.]
he
news

Protestant
"

Reformatio*.
down
with

came,

transported with joy,"they

was

sat'

to

able,

where

Gardiner
in

suddenly
torments,
and and Ridley

seized
in
a

the
to

died, jisury, and ifterwards. Now,

death
oa

horrible

fortnight
put
his in

Latimer of October;

were

the

16th

Collier,
that that died he
on

clesiastical Ec-

History, p. 386, states,

the Parliament
on

Gardiner

opened
in of

the 21st

of October;
; that
not

attended the 12th

Parliament

twice

afterwards

he

November,
to the

of the

gout,

and he

of
been

disury
dead

; and

that, as

when a of Norfolk, year, What that ! a place hypocrite,then, must pretends to believe in this Fox ! Yet, this J"an be, who Infamous book has, by the arts of the plunderers and their been circulated iescendants, extent to a boundless amongst lie people of England, who have been taught to look upon all this event took

Duke

had

he thieves,felons, and
s

whom traitors,

Fox

calls

"

Martyrs"

resembling St. Stephen, St. Peter, and St. Paul ! 249. The real truth about these Martyrs," is, that they wicked wretches, who sought rere, generally,a set of most and her the Queen " destroy the government, and, under and of obtain conscience the retence superior piety, to the No of mild could means leans again preying upon people.
"

sufferers

sclaim

them:

those

means

had
to

been

tried

the

Queen
to

had

to

mploy vigorous means, people or, the be not torn factions,created, " by her, but by religious who had been aided immediate and predecessors, y her two of those who betted by many were now punished, and who deaths each, if ten thousand worthy of ten thousand rere could endured. been have leaths They were, without a ingle exception, apostates, perjurers, or plunderers; also been had Lnd, the greater part of them guilty of flawho had 'Spared against Mary herself, jrant high treason heir lives ; but, whose lenity they had requited by every her authority and ifbrt within their power the to overset mention all make of the To ruffians particular government.
hat
is

suffer her

continue

perishedupon
be

it would

occasion, would useless; but, there were

this

be

task

as

irksome

amongst

them, three
now,

rf Cbanmer's
it

Bishops
this most
go
to

and

himself I For,
stake

justice,

last,overtook

mischievous
same

of all villains, who that he had

bad

justly to

the

unjustly
were

others to be tied to ; the three others sauted so many each of whom and Hooper, Latimer, Ridley, "deed, inferior in villanyto Cranmer, but to few other

was,*
men

hat have

ever

PAOTJ^Ut?
i"D- Haoua
and married
a waa a

Rtf OBVAXttMt*
be brokohis
*ow

[Li
of
ee

Mokk;
;

Flandiican

he, being the ready tool

ha greatly aided in his pi Bntfector Somerset, whom of the churches, got two Bishoprics, though he I had written against pluralities;he waa a co-open ail the
monstrous

cruelties German

inflicted
was

on

the

people,
"

the reign of Edward, and

active particulazly

in
ne

mending
the
career,
not

the

wee

of

troops

to

bend

the

English

to

the

Protectant

yoke.

Latimer
aa

beg
most j

a only as a this he By *MSmtlm*tofthe Reformatio* religion. fram Henry VIII. the Bishopric of Worcester.

Catholic priest,but

ob

H"

ckmnged hu opinions ; bvtt h* did he ! Being auepeoted, bishopric

testantism
;

give up his Cc made abjurationof he thus kept his bishopric ix twenty

mot

while he
and which
la the

Inwardly reprobatedthe
he held bishopric

of the principles
an

innrtaeof

oath

too

from the C; all riiaiM.fr atmost ot his power, re in the reignsof Henry and Efiwaxd he sent Chweh; stake

Catholics
ho himself the

and had time

Protestants beam of his

so

which

held

holding opi openly, or that h

Lam

for

aaersdy at
waa
a

them. sending of the of

chief tool in the hands

in that black and

tyrannicalPn
act

SaxaaaxT
had been
when he

unnatural
to

bring,
Ri

brother. Laid
a

Thomas
Catholic
to

SoxansET,
in bishop the Catholics

the block.

reign of Heniy
who denied the

aaat

the stake

aapromacy, la Edward"

Protestants*who denied trsnanhstant a n^ga he was a Protestant bishop,and " tmnanbstaatiation biamelf; and then he sent to the
Pr+tesUmts
who difered anga, from
the creed

and

of Cmu

Be*
meat

in

Edward*

get the
aa

bishopric of London
greater jh
and oonrti
a

roguish agreement,

transfer the

to the possessions rapaciousministens oHat "day. Lastly, he was guiltyof high

in

treason

in paragraph Qaeen, in openly (as we haveoeea from the pulpit^ exhorting the people to stand '. Lafcv and Jaw; tons endeavouring to p wmpor
One

and

d"D

wtfr

and the

deadi be

Janata,hg anason,
he and

bishopric Simony* lacmding perjury* 351. Ajftea"trioof Vrommtt 4rSa*nlt*," quite m

obtained by
of
^

of has sooanqgu, enabled to keen that

in older

tl

Inwove*,
hk
own

SatKv*XA"mir
waa

Ltrraca,

who

aa,

works, that it

hy

the auja"intn

of tins

.]
he
,

PROTESTANT

REFORMATION.
and
:

says,
was

frequentlyate, drank,
to turn

he

induced

Protestant

slept with him) three worthy fairs

of that
n,
more

Lutiier,
"

who
man,

is,by
yoid

his

called
a

brutal
a

of

Melancdisciple piety and humanity,

Jew

than

Christian

:" three
of that

by splitthe world are, they bleach

"

of this great

founder
into the

altogether which Protestantism,

but, black
appears
or

followers

contending
moment

sects:
ranker

as

in

rue ve

colours.
us

But,
colours of
a

alas ? where
!

is the 65 29

those

Of

the

pen, years that years

were

tongue,

he

lived,

of

the 35

commission leir nature

years of and

his

manhood,

spent in

of acts, which, for wickedness for mischief in their consequences, are

series

innals

thing approaching to a parallelin infamy. Being a fellow of a college and ambridge, an having, of course, made engagement he fellows do to this day), not to marry while be was a and he married still his secretly, enjoyed fellowship, w, he became de a married took the and man a priest, and, going to Germany, he married \ of celibacy ; l.her wife, the daughter of a Protestant saint ;* so he had wives at two now one time, though his oath
lutely without
of any human
*'

id him ed the

to

have

no

wife

at

all.

He,

celibacy,while he German from in the palace at Canterbury, having, as have seen in paragraph 104, imported her in a chest. ecclesiastical as judge, divorced Henry VIII. from in two the grounds of his decision of the cases le wives, he himself had g directlythe contrary of those which down he declared the marriages to be valid; when
in
,

law

of

Archbishop,enhimself secretly kept

as

the

case

of

Anne that Anne of

Boletn,
had
the
an

he,
never

as

ecclesiastical the

re,
e

pronounced,
while,
as a as

been of

king's

member

house

her

death,

having
to

been

Peers, he voted adultress, and, thereby,

As

ty of treason
lry (which his e oath on
sate

her

husband.
upon and and

Archbishop
a

under

office he he lips)
not

entered
sent
men

with
women

premeditated
to

the

stake
to

they

were

Catholics,
would

he

sent

Catholics the

stake,
remacy, done. sn
pn, and

because and

not acknowledge they themselves he as thereby perjure

King's
had
so

Become

openly

Protestant,
very

in

Edward's
the his

those openly professing burnt

for principles,
now

he had of which fessing low- Protestants, because

others, he

burnt

their

grounds

for

protesting

P"OTKSTAVT

ReFOEMATIOK.
of the

"

"

were

old
to

differentfrom his. As execiitor the crown Henry, which master, gave his daughters, Mary and Elizabeth,
to
crown

will of Ml

(afterEdward)
he

others the

he,

with

conspired with rob those two daughters of their right,and to giro to Lady Jane, that Queen of nine days, whom withstanding to be proclaimed. Confined, notothers, ordered
his

many

monstrous

crimes,

palace at Lambeth,' he, in requital of the plotted with traitors in the pay of France
government.
as a

merely Queen's
to overset

to

the

lenity,
her

Brought,

at

last, to

trial and

to

condemnation

He was heretic,he professedhimself ready to recant. time, he signed sis respited for six weeks, during which ample than the forms of recantation, each more different that the Protestant former. He declared religionwas false ; the only true one that the Catholic religion was ; that he now believed
had been in all the
a

doctrines

of the Catholic

Church

; that he

blasphemer against the sacrament ; that he was unworthy of forgiveness ; that he prayed the People,the the Pope, to have Queen and pity on, and to pray for his soul ; and that he had and claration wretched made signed this dewithout fear, and without hope of favour, and for the discharge of his conscience, and as a warning to others. he should It was a questionin the Queen's council, whether
horrid be

pardoned, as
that his
to

other crimes

recanters
were so

had
enormous

been

but

it

was

solved, re-

that have

it would been
no-

be

unjust
that
see

let him

it could

escape have done

to

to

which

might

added,
to

the wretch

Catholic
covered

Church with

honour

reconciled

it

and bloodshed. juries,treasons public reading of his recantation, on his way to the stake; seeing the pile ready ; now finding that he must die, and carrying in his breast all his malignity undiminished, he his recantation, thrust into recanted the fire the hand that had signed it,and thus expired, protestingagainst that called very religionin which, only nine hours before, he had

robberies,per* Brought, therefore,to the

God

to

witness

that

he is to

firmlybelieved
be of called
"

! the

252.

And
to

Mary

Bloody
this !

she put
time and

death

monsters

like iniquity

", because It is, surely,

-

to do
not to

of this calumniated justiceto the memory queen; do it by halves, I raust,-contrary to intention, my

next

employ part of the of her history.

Number

in

giving the

remainder

Ni.

i"

LETTER

IX.

Mary
The The

at

War

with

France.
Calais

Capture Death
op

'of

by

the

French.

Queen

Mar

v.

Accession Her Her The

of

Queen
and bloody

Elizabeth.
Laws
relative
to

cruel

Religion.

Perfidy

with

regard

to

France. Government

Disgrace
Country

she

brought

upon

her

and

the

by

this

Perfidy.

Her

base

and

perpetual

Surrender

of

Calais.

Remington) My

31rt

Julys 163d.

Friends,
253. 1 now,

before of

proceed

to

the

"

Reformation"
the the

works

in

the

reign
"

Elizabeth,
and
full of

must

conclude

reign
of

of
her

Mary.

Few
had

sorrow"

were

days struggle

power.
a

She

innumerable

difficulties

to

with,

most

inveterate

and the

wicked
state

faction
her

continually owing
of her

plotting
to

against
weak

her,

and and

of

health,
anxieties that the

partly
whole

her

frame,
her

partly
so

to

the

life,

rendered

life

uncertain,
had

unprincipled
Catholics,
were

derers, pluntinually con-

though casting
"he
was

they
an

again
towards

become her

eye

successor, to

who,
become

though
Pro-

now

Catholic,

was

pretty

sure

Protestant

Reformation."

[Litter
because it
was

testant

whenever
the

she

came

to

the
ever

throne,

impossible that
"
.

Pope

should

acknowledge

her

timacy. legi-

254

In
on

the
account

year

1557, jhe

Queen
.

was

at

war

with
to excite

France,

of the endeavours
in

of that Her

Court

rebellion against her whose

England.
had
now

husband,
to
a

Philip,
can

father,
his
son

the
to

Emperpr,
supply
war

retired and the possess

scene

vent, nions, domiwar

leaving

his

place,
France,
North

all his

was

also

at

with and the

of which An

was

the

Netherlands

of France.

English
and

army

had
a

joined Philip, who

great and

penetratedinto France,
victory
of
to over

gained
But
a

important
under the

the

Freneb. tage advan-

French of
the

army,

Duke

Guise,

took

naked

state

of Calais
been in

possess

itself of that
the

important town,
for that
more

which

had

possession of
It
was

English
alone

than

two

hundred
3

years. the whole

not

Calais

England

helci

but

country

round and

for many

miles, including Guisnesse, Fanim,

Ardres,

other

placesof

together
Edward
year.

with

the had

whole

territory ^called the county

Calais after
as a

Oye.
a

III. It had of

taken
been it
was

siege of nearly
valuable
monument

always
trade
;

regarded
deemed thorn

very
a

for the of
in

purposes

great

glory
Xhe de
used
"
,

to

England,
of

and

it

was

continually rankling
tells us, that

aide

France.
a

Dr.

Haylin

Monsieur
Louis

Cordis,
to

nobleman thai

who would

lived in the
be
content

reign of
to

XL,
years

say,

"

he

lie

seven

in hell upon

condition

tha't^this

town

were

regained from
'^

"

the 255,
.

English,"
The

Queen

felt this blow

most

severely. It hastened

1^.]
and, when that,
"

Protectant her* end

Reformatio*.

approached, she told her attendants;

her

if

they opened

body, they would

This

find Calais
was

at

the bottom
to the

of her heart."
not

great misfortune
her

owing
to

neglect, if
of

of perfidy,
see

councillors, joined

the dread

Philip to

Calais

and

its dependenciesin the Haylin

hands df Mary's
aat, mind) teHs us,
"

successor.

Doctor

(a*Protest*

that

Philfy," seeing that danger might

the

arise to

Calais,

adrised

Qne"n

of it, and

/reefy yfthe

"fered his assistance

("

for the defence

of it; hut, that

EnglishCouncil,
foth his advice

over

-wiselyjealous of Philip,neglected

"

and
men

proffer*' They
in it;

left the

place with
this
*"-

to^l five hundred

and

that

they

did

Untionally it is hardly possibleto doubt.

ifthe Queen
had lived but
a

Still,however,
would In 1558
;

little
was

longer, Calais
not

We

been

restored. the of

The

war

yet

over.

and Philip and

one

King of France
conditions had Jo
beaten

for peace began negotiations of

the who

Philip (who French)

;

was

the

most

powerful,and
should be

the

was,

that

Calais

restored

England

and
to

this

condition would
the

unquestionably have boon adhered

midst of these
256. caused

by Philip ? but, in
/
" "

negotiations, Mary
it is to

died

Thus, then,
the

the

"

Reformation,'' which
and plundering
to this

bad
cow-

loss of Boulogne, Edward

to

in the

ardly reign of
that
we

VI., that we,

even

day,
w*V

owe/
at

have

lament, the loss

o| Calais,

which

lost last, irretrievably Elizabeth.

"

by the- selfishness and

that

perfidy of
the. loss
of

While

all historians agree!

Calais

preyedmost
while

severelyupon
do

the Queen,

and
to

hastened

her death;

they all

this great honour

tier

me-

nay,

mm

if that

attempt to-"yr
i

*at-tb"ta" tffidv2

PROTESTAKT
had

RfiFOtilf
"

AflOK.

[LETfEfc
the
in-

looks
"

even

the brother

smallest
I He
was

effect
too

on

of spirits

her

Refcttmation*
in
to

busy

pullingdown
and

altera and

confiscatingthe property of Guilds

much
he about
was

ternities Fra-

think

national

honour;

or,

perhaps/

though he, While

himself
"

pulling down
the

altars,still called might think,

not to

Defender

of

Faith/'

he

that

and glory,won territory

by Catholics, ought
as

be retained
a

by Protestants. England
the and
we

Be -this greater
continent
a

it may,
that

we

have

seen

loss to
seen

much

than
cut

of Calais; the
crown

we

hare

half
seen

of

off from formidable

it

of
on

England,'
seas;

it become
never

most

rival much

the

and

have

heard, that
whose

preyed
the

upon

the
'

spirits

of the
257. and

sovereign,in
With
a

reign

loss took bottom her

place.
o" her

the

loss of Calais

at the

heart,
would

with
as

well-grounded fear, that religion,all

on

successor

undo,

to

that

she

had

done,

the

unfortunate
in the

Mary expired
second year
to

the

17 th of November and in the

T558,
year

fortyreign,

of her
her

age,

sixth .the

of her
of

leaving

sister and

successor

example

fidelity,
pu-

patience,resignation, generosity,gratitude,and sincerity,

rityin thought, word
in every
not
as

and

deed

an

example, however, which,

successor

that particular,
to

sister and

took which
on

specialcare
have memory

to

follow. As ground for

what

those

punishments,
abuse

served of

the

all the
were

heaped
than

the

this. Queen,
on

they other

punishments inflicted
the
sound

offenders

against the religion of

a

country
;

? say

The
thing no-

"

have fretiof Smithfield'1 about

horrid

but,

to

[the burnings of Edward

it
more

VI., Elizabeth, and

one's

James

I., is
while

pleasant

to

have

bowels

ripped

ouV

tta.body M. aUw

(** wt"

Elizabeth's fevqmits

IX.]
way), than
Catholics in

Protest

a kt

JReformation.
Protestants bare

to

be

burnt work

? of

even

exceeded
this sort; their side. have

the

punishing
with
;

offenders
reason

of
on

And, they
The

have

punished, too,
hare
one

less

Catholics
aud

faith
sect,
or

the

Protestants
it gets
as

Jifty
Even"

faiths;

yet, each
some

whenever
rest

uppermost,

punishes,in
at this

way.

other, the
are,

offenders.
a

very

time,
the

there of

according
no

to

return,

recently

laid before
'persons,

House

Commons,
a

less than

fifty-seven imprison-

who other

have,

within

few

years,
to

suffered

strfment

and

punishments
this, too,
the
at
a

added

it,as offenders against

men are

religion ; and openlyto deny

preachin
at all,

time, when

permitted openly
any
to

divinity of Christ,
that there

and

others
was

their synagogues, A
man sees

never

Christ

the laws

tolerate

twenty

sorts

tians of Chrisall the be

(as they
rest to

all call

themselves), each
;

condemning

eternal

flames
his
are

and

if,in

consequence
are

of this, he
wrong, and

led to express the thing they

belief, that

they
about with

all

that

disputing punished
in
a

is six

altogether something
years

unreal,he

may

be

(or
Let
"

his
us

whole

of imprisonment life) these things, when

we

loathsome

gaol !
of the

think

of

are

talking

bloody Queen
the

Mary."
maxim

The
"

punishments Christianity
When
did it

now-a-days
is

proceed from parcel of

the law

-that

part and

of
the

the land.'9
w

begin ?

Before,

or

since,

Reformation"?
seem,

And,
this law

who,, amongst
tolerates
are

all these sects,

which,
tell

itwould
us;

;
we

which
to

off them

is to

from

which

of
.

them

learn,

what

Chris-

tianityis?
258. the 277

As

to

the

mass

of

suffering,supposing
the

the

whole
to

of

persons,

in who^suffered for thesake and

on

reign of Mary,
of

have

suffered

solely

of

religion,instead
traitors let and
us

having
as

been,
well whole
as

like

Cranmer
the

Ridley,
of

felons

offenders
277
to

score

religion ;

suppose

the

have

suffered

for offences the

mass

against religion,did
of
on suffering,

the

mass

of sufferingsurpass

this

I
Paptbstaxt
fame

Reformatio*.

[LETiER
?

account,

during

the

reignof the late King

any

And,

un-

]cssSmithfield and

burning have
of

peculiar agony,
the

any

thing worse
60

than
a

death,
mass

to impart, did Smithfield

ness eVer wit-

great
on

suffering aa
?

Old

Bailey

bai

witnessed,

account

of offences
notes

testant againstthat purely Prothis invention,expressly

cost ten

invention,bank
intended
not ten times
ten
we

Perhaps
that

to

keep out 'Popery, has

was

times, if

times, the blood

still have the

shed

in the rags

of her, whom

the folly, or to call injustice, excellent

all qualities,

the

"

bloody Queen Many," all whose

exalted virtues,all her adherence
to

whose

cred sapiety,charity,generosity,

her

faith and

her

word,

all her

1 gratitude,

and

even

those

feelingsof anxiety for

she

the

greatness and

honour

of

hastened England, which feelings

was never

her to the grave: airy

all these, in which that sat whose

are on

equalledby
Al
feed

sovereign excepted,
:
"

the

English throne,
nothing,and
which

alone for
ever

she sought to religion

re-establish
we are

all the**

to pass

for

to

call her the

bloody
on

Mary,"

because

it suits the views

never

of those who suffered

fatten

tire ""
to

Of that Church spoils bear the odious and

Englishmen

debasing name

of pauper.

ELIZAPETH.
259. To the pauper
and

ripping-up reign we
Bess."
The

now

come. a

This is the short time,

which
was

reign of
see

"

good Queen
was.

We

shall, in

how

good she

Act

of Parliament,
and

is still in

force, relative
year

to

the poor

poor-rates,
that
acts
was

passed in only
act

the 43d

of this
there

reign; but,
were

not

the

of the 'kind:

eleven

passed
into

before that,in consequence

which
ever,

of the
"

poverty and
the

misery,
is to

the

"

Reformation

had of my

plunged
work,
of

people, flow*
contaia

it is the last Number the rise and

"

which

the

history of

progress

English pauperism,
to

from the beginningof the

Reformation!1 down

the pre*

IX.]
sent

PftOTESTANT
time.
to the

REFORMATION.
have
to

At

present I

relate what

took

place with

regard
260. been
a

affairs of

religion.
during
the

Elizabeth, Protestant,
At
mass

reign of
the

her

brother, had
her
a sister,

and
time

during
of her
she

reign of

Catholic.
went to

the

sister's death, she

had
a

not

only

publicly ; but,
also
a

.Catholic chapel in
appearances
to

her not,

house, and
however,
her

confessor.
her On her

These

had

deceived

sister,who,
her
a

the

very and

last,
cere sin-

doubted

sincerity. required from

death
frank

bed, honest
avowal

Macy
as

of her God

opinions
that the
true
to

to

religion. Elizabeth, might

open and She

in answer,

prayed
were

earth

swallow made

her, if she
the
same

not

Roman Duke of

Catholic.

declaration she the

so

the

Feria, the Spanish

he make In up
wrote
no

envoy,

whom

completely
of Elizabeth

deceived, that
would in

to

that Philip,

accession

alteration all

in matters
was

of religion, long before

she

England.

spite of
the

this,it
of
her

not

began ripping they

261. She had
to
were

bowels

unhappy
The

cause subjects,be-

Roman
a

Catholics.

was

bastard

by

law.

marriage of

her

mother declared

been, by law, which

be null and void in
"

yet remained
the

unrepealed,
Her
to
cession ac-

from

beginning.
notified
to

having been,
powers, that

the

usual

way,

foreign by
Pope

is, that
and

she had
consent

succeeded

the

throne

hereditary right answered,

of
a

the
not

of the nation," the

the

that
not

he

did

understand

hereditary right
So that

person could

born
not

in

lawful

wedlock.
her

he, of

course,
was,

acknowledge
she

hereditary right. This

for
to
a a

of

itself, a pretty strong inducement

a

lady of
be
a

so

flexible

conscience

as

had,

to

resolve
even

testant. Protive. mo-

But,

there

was

another

and

stronger
married
as

Mary,
Dauphin
nearest
ran

Queen

of

Scotland,
the of
crown

who

had

the the

of

France,

claimed

of VII.
crown,

England,
So that

legitimate descendant
a

Henry

beth Elizashe be-

manifest

risk of

losing the

unless

PnOT"STAKT
cane

RErORMATIOSI*
crammed

[LlTTU
creed down
a

Protestant, and
of
her

C"AXMfen's

the
must

throats

people.
to

If she remained
the

Catholic,ibe
Rome: the

yield submission
could
or, at

decrees
with her

from

Pope
her;

have the In

made very

it

duty

people to abandon
rassed greatly embar-

least, he
she
saw

could

have'

her. remained She the think Church

short,

Catholics, she
that she

could
no

that, if her people clertrly, K1 never reign in perfectsafety.

knew
that

knew,
law of

had

hereditaryright; she
to
a

ascribed

her

birth
over

adultery. people
the her sho

She
head

never

cooM of whose

reigning quietly
refused
wear

to

acknowledge
that
to

rightto

the

crown.

And,
ruin

"

resolring to
or

crown,

resolved,

cost

what

blood

it

might,

compel

her

people
she that
were

to

abandon
a

that months

very

religion,her

belief

in which
to

had,

few

before, declared, by praying

"

"God

the earth
a

might
Roman

open
"

and

swallow

her

alive, if she

not

true

Catholic.1'
262.

The

Pope's answer
it
was

was

honest

; but

it

was

impolitic)
Irish people,
as

and

most

unfortunate had
now

for the
for

English

and

who
never

to

prepare The

sufferings3uch ofthings
the
as was

they

had

known
to

before. the

situation

extremely
of Scots,
have
were

favourable the rsal

Protestants.
to

Mary,
was,

Queen
we

lawful
to

heir

the

throne,
France. issue

seen, set

married

the

Dauphin
died

of

If Elizabeth before The

aside, or,
must

if she
an

without

Mary,
loss

England
of Calais
;

become

appendage
had
to

of France. the nation

to

and

of

Boulogne
herself could

mortified be

enough
was

but, for
what
no

England

transferred of
with

France,
So bad

Englishman

think the

patience. people
It
was

that

came she besequences con-

strong from
of her

dread

that the down.

of the

being put
Scots,
to

the

betrothing of
induced

Mary, Queen Mary, Queen

to
a
secure an

of of

the
to

Dauphin,

w.hich
and

England,

marry
case

Philip,
of Scotland
more

thereby becoming
was

ally for England in

of France, How

dependence

much

pressing

IX.]
the

Protista*

Refohh

atiok.

clanger now,
to

when

the Queen

of Scots

was

actuallymarried
French the
son,

the

Dauphin (theheir apparent

if she
were

to the

throne),
crown

and

when,

permitted
case

to

possess

of come be-

England, England,
a

in

of her
!
was,

hairing a

must

province of France
This
state

263.

of

things

therefore,most
many,
very

nate unfortuof them-

for the
-

Catholics.

It made the

many, the
new

selves

cool in
showed

opposition to

change
to

which

Queen
ful faith-

-soon

her determination
were

effect ; for,however

as

to

their religion, they

the

Englishmen,

and

abhorred
-

the

thought of being
hate the

underlings of Frenchmen.
apostacy
that and

They
but

might

Queen
not state

for her
desire and
to

tyranny;
should

still they could

an

but
;

England
her

remain

independent

keep

such, the upholding

Those
a

of Elizabeth

seemed IV. of

absolutelynecessary.
France,
the who became of

-who

gize eulo-

Henry
and

Catholic

expressly
the

avowedly for
for

purpose
cannot

possessingand

keeping

throne

of that country,

very

blame consistently
an

beth Elizareason.
fess, con-

becoming
attempt
if any

Protestant

for

exactly similar
them
;

I do

not

to

either of justify would have that

but
me

I must
to
as

that,

thing
have
was an

induced

uphold
human
preserve

Elizabeth,it would
could foresight go,

been,

she,

as

far

instrument France
;

necessary

to

England
this she
was

from the

subjectionto
main
reason

and, beyond
at

all.doubt,
at

for which, of the

the and

outset

least,
men

was

upheld by day.
But her

many

eminent

powerful

of that 264.

if

we

admit

that
a.

she

was

in thus justified and the

sulting con-

preservationas
at

Queen,

nation's
;

pendence, inde-

the

expense
a

of

considerations religious
a

if

we

.admit

that and
to

she
use.

had all her

right to give
for
we

ants, preference to Protestthe

gentle means
if than filled
i

totally changing
of us, the

of

the

religionof
a

people ;
more

admit

this, and

that is admitting

great deal

justice demands
with 5

who

can
.

refiaia from

being

honor,

at

barbaxjty

PjtOTUSTAHT
which of her 266. the

REFORMATIO*.
for the

'

[LEI7BR

to

exercised unsparingly ?

accomplishment
the coaaUj

purpose The

intention
a

to

change
so

the

of religion

became,
but
one

in

ehort time,
to
crown

manifest, that all the Bishop She,

at

refused
even

her.
not

last,found
do the

one

to

4a

it ; bat her
a

he

would

consent

to

thing without
soon,

conformity

to the
were

Catholic

ritual* Very

hewers;,
; and

series of acta

passed, which, by degrees, put dowi

re-introduced
and possessore

she Catholic aha found

to to

worship,and
plunderers
to

the Protestant of
sway,

the

plunder justp
as

ready
been

conform receive Cravmer's

her

ecclesiastical

they hid
in

absolution

from of

Cardinal

Pole,

the last hid

reign.
been
"

book

Common
to

Prayer,
the and amended

which

ascribed Ghost"

by

the. Parliament

suggestions of the
even

Holy

had

been
was

altered
now
was

in
and

Edward's
amended

reign. again;

It
and

revived, and
ascribed
to

altered the
"

still it

dictates

of the
v

Holy

Ghost"! Acts of
been
not to to

266.

If these

Parliament
bad

had

stopped here, they 1

But This blood.
her she

would
such
a

certainlyhave change
was
was

and

disgraceful enough.1
without of and
tbe what
means

to* be

effected
the

Queen
deemed
to
as was

resolved

reign :
own

blood

people she
never

necessary

her

safety;
looked upon
cost

pled sam-

make
her

it flow. mortal
to

She
;

Catholic it

gion reli-

enemy

and,

might, the being,by

resolved
those

destroy it, if she

best answered

could, the
end.

her,

which

her

267.

With
All
on

this persons

view,
were

statutes

the
to

most

bloody
the oath

were

passed.
supremacy,

compelled
To take

take
the

oath

of

pain of death.
to

of supremacy

; that

is

say,

to
was

acknowledge
to
renounce

the

Queen's supremacy
the

in

spiritualmatters, religion ;
a

Pope
an

and

the

Catholic Thus
to
was

or, in other

words,
her

to become at
once

apostate.
condemned

very

large part of
the

people

death

for

adhering to

of religion

their

fathers ; and,

IX.l

Protestant

Reformation.

moreover,

for

adhering; to
till she

that

very

in religion, and
to

which her
I
was

she

lad

openly lived
which Besides
in

became
sworn

Queen,
at

firm

in belief

she had this

a

her coronation

268.

act

of

monstrous

barbarity,it
mass ;

made

\igh treason
reason

to priest
come

say into

it

was

made from

high

in made
on

to a.Jpriest

the

kingdom
or

abroad;
a

t was

high

treason

to harbour

to
a

relieve

priest
hun-

Ind,

these

grounds,
were

and

others butchered
up, then

of

like nature,
most

freds upon
nanner,

hundreds
first

in the
cut

inhuman

being
then

hung

down

alive, their
into quar-

"owels
ers:

ripped up, and

their

bodies sensible

chopped
and

and
to

this,I again beg you,

because
to at

men, just Englishpersons

were

observe, only
and

the

unfortunate

oo

virtuous

sincere

from apostatize
her

that faith which

in her

ihis

Queen

herself had,
sworn

coronation,
to

coronation.

)ath,solemnly
269.

to

adhere down

and

defend!
up the and the

Having

pulled
the
set

the

altars,set

tables

laving ousted
heir
icum

Catholic of

priestsand

worship,

put in
very

stead

hungry, beggarly creatures,

with

of

the

earth;
;

Cranmer's

prayer-bookamended
under
enormous
case

their hands

having

done

this,she compelled her Catholic

tubjectsto attend
which
rose,
at

in the

churches
death

ties, penalof perseverance

last,to
were

in itself,

in refusal!

Thus

all the
in the

good,

all the

sincere, all
baor

he

conscientious
ruined

people
enormous

kingdom
to

incessantly
the

assed,

by

fines,brought
their
native with

gallows,
was

to :ompelled

flee from

country.
the
tears

Thus
and the

this

'rotestant
he

religionwatered

blood

of
and

people of England.
are

Talk
to

of Catholic

persecution

ruelty! Where
another,

you

find

persecution and

crueltylike
put,
in
one

his, inflicted by Catholic

ray
ot
worn or more

princes? Elizabeth
to

Catholics
to

death,

in

one

year,
she

for
had

becoming
to

apostates
and
to

the

religion which
true

be

hers,

be

the

only

one/

than

Mary

put

death

in her

whole

from, the reign for having apostatized

Peotsstaxt of religion
hereelf
has been

Reformatio*.

[Lettei]
which

her and

their

fathers,and

to

religioatie
is called, or
"

had

always adhered
"

Yet, the former

called, good Queen

Bess/9 and the latter

massacre or

bloody
tholomew Bar-

Queen

Mary."
was

Even

the

horrid when

St.

nothing,

fairlycompared reign of
;

with the

butcheries

and

other cruelties of the

; yes,
a mere

this PiotesUmt

Queen

of

England
upon

nothing
had

and yet she put oa

the
consummate

mourning
France
270. and
to

that

occasion, and
at

hypocrisy to affect
vad

horror

the

cruelties that the

King of |:!e
1572,

committed.
massacre

This

took

placeat Paris, in
it was,
most

the year
as

in the the

14th

year
that

of Elizabeth's

reign; and,
in

it belongs

historyof
by her
own

day,
made

as

fact, in part, produced

incessant
a

and

mischievous

intrigues,
of

and,

as

it bas

been

great handle
to

of in the work

calumniating the Catholics, even

that civil took

this
that

day, it is
I go back

necessary
to

give a

true

account

of

it, and

those she its

wars

in France

which and The the

she occasioned, and

which
"

in wnich

so

large a part,

lost Calais finally which ks

and

to England. territory

Reformation/' Devil,
had
or

Lutjiek
way

said

he

was

taught by early as
there
were

found

into

France
"

so

in
were

the

year called

1530,

thereabouts. For

The

reformers"

Huguenots.
;

along

while the
ment

they

of little consequence

but

they, at last,in
to

reign

of Charles

IX., became

formidable

the govern-* and rebel-,

by being taken

hold of by those ambitious

and

lious leaders Cond"

theso
two
were

Coligni.

The
to

of which faction,
the

the

chiefs, wanted
the the

have

governing
who
cams

of
to

France
the

during
in the of and

minority of
year

Charles,
at ten

throno

1561,

years

of

age.

His
to

mother,
the

Queen
Guise

Dowager,
and his

gave

the The

preference
for be*

Duke

party.
no

disappointed
motive

nobles, Condc

Coligni, needed

better

coming
in the

most

zealous
cause

Protestants, the Guises

!

being zealous.
rebellion
on

Catholic

Hence

a*o*e

an

open

IX.]'

Protestant

Reformation.

the part of the

who seemed
were

former, fomented think, that

she
never

by

the Queen could

be

of England,
safe
left
means
,

to

as

long

as

there

Catholic
earth
;

or prince, priest,

people
at

upon if

the

face of
were

the

and
to

who

never

stuck

/they
an

but

calculated
;

effect her
to

end.

She

was

herself
she

apostate

she

wanted

annihilate endeavours
at

from that,
to

which

had

apostatized; and, by
"he made upon 271.
at war

her

effect her
and made

purpose,
no

her any At with her

people bleed
occasion, coming
to to

every

pore,

ple, scru-

sacrifice the
the

national she

honour. the that

throne,
in

found

country
fortress

France,

and
as

Calais
we

its

hands,
in the

and been She

territoryhaving,
taken almost

have

seen

paragraph 254,'
Duke of and

by

French

army

under peace

Guise.

immediately getting
not

made

with
as

France,

that,
done,
terest in-

too, without if she

had and

Calais

back,
own

she

might

have

preferredher
of
and

private interest
The the

to the

honour

England.
France in

negotiationsfor parties)were
All but
was soon

peace

(England, Spain,
on

being
France.

carried settled

at

Cateau

Cambresis,
to

with

regard

Spain

and faithful

France;
to

Philip,

(Mary's
refused
to

husband, remember,)

his engagements, of

sign the treaty,

with satisfied
continue the
war

until

the
to

new

Queen
;

England should
he
even

be
to

regard
for

Calais
years, bind She

and

offered

six

unless

Calais
not to

were

restored,
a

provided Elizabeth
peace

would

herself

make

separate
offer j
war;

during

that
to

period. rip up
it her

declined

this generous
was

the had and with

begun

subjects, and

afraid of

she, therefore, clandestinelyentered

France,
for
was

into latter

negotiations
should

and

was

agreed
or

that

the

keep
!

Calais
Never

eight
there But

years,
a

pay
act

to

England 500,t)00
this treaty,
on

ciowns

baser
was

than

the

part of
pulated, sti-

England.

this

not

all ; for the any

treaty further
act
or

that

if France

committed
the

of aggression
if

against England, during

any
act

eight years,

England

mitted com-

of

aggression against France, during

that

PaOTESTAKT

REFORMATION,
be void, and that

[LETT**
the former

time, the treaty should

lose the

should
to the

and right of retaining,

the latter the

and

claim

restoration, of this valuable

272. This
not

town

territory.
1559, and
it
was.
a

treaty

was

concluded
but
out

in

treaty

only of friendship,
three

of alliance of the

between

u)e

parties. But, before

"

years
out

eight had passed

and

away,

good Queen
;

Bess/'
a

of pure
to

hatred
her

fea/irf

the Catholics sway

secure

from

pure

desire

make

tyrannical

; from

the sole desire of

her

being still able to.foe,

all subjects, forfeited

imprison,and
claim
to

rip up

unfortunate

the
more

restoration

of Calais, and
more

that, too.

by

breach
" "

I*

of treaty
ever

flagrant and
witnessed

base
world.

than, perhaps, Jbad

.

before
273.

been

in the

Cond"
a

and

Cologni,
civil war

with

their

Huguenots, had
"

stirred up Bess's
the
an
"

formidable
at utmost

in France.

Good
and

Queen
assisted

ambassador
to

that

Court

stimulated
At

rebels

the

of his power.

last, Vidamx,
to
sistance. as-

agent

of
to

Conde

and

Cologni,

came,

secretly,over
and

England

negotiate for military,naval, They

succeeded with treaties
"

pecuniary

gobd
which

Bess/' who, wholly

she
a was

disregarding the solemn

Charles with the

by

bound

to

IX., King
French

of

France,
to

entered

into
an

formal
and

treaty
money,

rebels of
an

send
war

them

army

for the purpose

whom she
was
a

carrying on

of against their sovereign,

bound in herself, that cha-

ally, having
oath
to
on

j
"

racter,

by

solemn

the
men,

Evangelists !
ships,and
to
a

By
;

this

treaty she
the

engaged

furnish part,
her

money

and
de

traitors,on
at
once

their into of the

!

engaged
as

put

Havre

Grace
the

hands,
to

pledge, not
but

only for
for the

repayment

money This

be

advanced,
compact
it. when the

restoration the 274. The

of Calais
consequences

infamous

served richly de-

that. attended ambassador

French

in London,
on

he

found and

-that the

an

intercourse of the

was

going

between

Queen

agents

rebels,went

to

Cecil,

the

secretary of

IX.]
state,
and that traitors

'

PROTESTANT

REFORMATION.

carrying the treaty of Cateau

,

Gambresis

in his

hand,
treaty,
up
as

demanded the
to

agreeably

to

the

of that stipulations should he be delivered

the

agtenfc of the* rebels their sovereign ;

that its claim
years.
;

and

warned
on

English
end

government,
annihilate the
wars

any
to

act

of

aggression
of
"

its part, would

at

the
"

recovery

Calais had

the

of

eight

But
she

good Bess
her and

caused and other that

own

the

civil

in France
means,

had, by
up,
were

bribes,
she

underthe
cess suc-

hand

stirred them
rebels

believed
to her
as

of
on

the French
throne in this

necessary

security
to

her

of doubtful

right ; and,
she
saw

she

hoped
but

get

Calais
the

perfidious way,
in and

nothing

gain in

perfidy.
275. The
de

rebels

were

possessionof Dieppe,
had extended their power
at

Rouen,
over a

Havre

Grace,
part of

considerable and Dieppe

Normandy.
hands of

They
the the

onceqput
So

Havre infamous

into the
a

English.
Catholics

and treacherous *ho

now

proceeding
ashamed than
a

roused of that

of

France,
had lation, popua

became
a

which inactivity,

suffered
to

sect, less

hundredth the

part

of

the

sell their country

"

under

blasphemous plea of
with her
no

love of

of the Gospel,
and

Good

Bess/'

her

usual

mixture

hypocrisy

effrontery,sent
she
meant

proclamations into hostility against

;

Norniandy, declaring, that

her
.

"

good

brother

"

the

King

of

France
the

but

merely

to

protect his
House

Protestant
Guise
;

subjectsagainst
that her
"

tyranny
"

of the
to

of

and

good
she added

brother
was

ought
!

be

grateful
cool

to

her

for the

assistance

lending
to

This

and

hypocritical insolence
could but

fury
it
was

the

flame,

All France

recollect, that
of

the

the skilful,

gallant, the patriotic Duke

years

Guise,

who

had, only five

last hold

before, ejected the English from

;

Calais, their
"

in France
as

and the

they

now

saw

these call

sons

of

the

Gospel,"
those

they

had

audacity

to

themselves, bring
French

same

English back

again,and put

two

sea-ports into

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Lettbi
at

their hands
able
sect

at once

Are

we

to

wonder

hatred ? Are

of the
we

people of France wonder,

that
a

inextingmsh- ! against this traitorous !

the
a

to
8"

they
who

felt

desire

to

extirpate
their

the

whole
to

of
the

infamous
utmost

race,

had ?
every

already sold
province and sovereign,

country
276.

of

their

power

The

French
flew

nobility,from
to

ner cor-

of
army the the
was

France,

the the

aid

of their

whose with

commanded

by
under

Constable, Montmorency,
Conde
as a

Duke rebel

of

Guise

him.

was. sort

at

the

head
in

of tile

army,
and

having Cologni having

been

of partner

concern,

joined by nephew
the
us more

the
"

English troops
"

under

the

Earl

of Warwick, of
whom will

of

good Bess's

ramour, pa-

Dudley,

Protestant
than

clergymen,

Heylin and
by.
The
mass

Wliitaker,
first movement
of

tell

enough by-andthis
bined comwas

of the

French

against

hypocrisy, audacity, perfidyand

of

treason,

the who

besieging
had

Rouen,

into

which had

Sir

Edward
an

PoiniDgs, English
the
inforcement re-

preceded Warwick,
to

thrown
"

assist

the the

faithful
French,
the the latter

6ons

of

Gospel."
therine (Ca(now
were

In

order

to

encourage

the

Queen-Mother

de twelve

Medici),
of

her

son

young

King, Charles
of

years
at

age),

and

King
was

Navarre,
wounded
town

present
the

the
;

siege.
but the the

The

mortally

in

attack

Catholics whole

finallytook
the

the
to

by

assault, and. put

of

garrison
sent

the

$wordt Queen

includiug
Bess."
277. the In

the

English re-iuforcement
meanwhile
"

by

"good

the of

the

brother collected had hold

act

of

Cologni had, by
a

money

good

Bess,"

together
got
of her whole and the the them

body of
to

German

mercenary which
was

Gospellers, and
then in the main
to

leans, Or-

Huguenots; faithfully,
to

while ordered

"

good

Bess,"

order

part

public prayers,
God's

during
upon her

three
cause

days,
cause

plore imthe

blessi/tg
"

of

Gospel"

Thus

reinforced

by another

body of foreigners

IX.]
""

Protestant

RBFOBMATioy.
.

brought into
first Coligni, themselves towards

their country, the made

too
a

base

traitors, Conde* and

of Paris; ing but, findtheir way

feint
on

on

the side

weak

that

side,they took

Normandy,

in the

hope of there having the aid of

still under the

the English forces.

and
them
at

But, the Catholics,

of Guise, followed

morency Mont-

the Duke

traitors, took over-

Dreux,

compelled
Duke

them

to

took Conde fight,

was

himself
: soner

prisoner,and, though Montmorency

the

taken chief before

primand, com-

by

rebels, the

of Guise

took

the

and

drove

the rebel

Coligni and
"

his army

him

and, this, too, observe, in spite of

whole days of prcyers.
278.

good

Bess's"

three

Nevertheless, Coligni kept

pretty severely.
offered
to
"

the

field,and
sent

pillaged
him could she
some

Normandy
money, and

Good

Bess"

be

bound
to

for more, lend Earl it him

if he
;

get
sent

any merchants

(that is,Jews)
;

but,

him

no

troops
and

those, under

the

of Warwick,
de
to

being
Grace,
let
we

keptsafe
which

sound

in the strong fortress of Havre and

"

place honest
which way

ffood Bess"
in the

intended honest

keep,

things go

they might, which

intention

shall,however,
ruffians and
the Normans

find defeated mercenary

as

end.

Coligni and
their

his

German
as

Gospellerscruelly plundered
extend of
arms.

far

they
the

could

The

Catholics, now
Orleans,
While

under this

Duke

Guise,
on,
one

laid

siege to
a

siege was

going

Poltkot,
the

Huguenot, in beinga

the pay from

of Coligni,
that inveterate under
means

went, rebel

under

guise of
entered In
a

deserter

chief,and
t

intothe service of the army time this miscreant nobleman

and

the Duke

of Guise.

sho: t

found the

to assassinate

that

gallant

and, indeed, instigated, distinguished patriot,

Hie
"

employed ibr by Beza,

but

express

purpoteeby Coligni, and

urged
calls

on

the

famous
most

preacher,"
infamous
to

as

Hume
"

him,

reallyone

of the

of all the
none

reforming"
him*

preachers, and, perhaps, second

but

Luther

"elf. This atrocious deed

met,

afterwards,with retaliation

Pkotestant

Reformation*

[Lettjsi
when
on

in

the

massacre

of St. Bartholomew,
there

Coligni'i
name

mangled Pqltrot.
money

body

might

have

been

placarded

the

of
the

This
come

wretch

had
honest

been and

paid by Coligni,
sincere find
"

and

had whom

from
we

good

Queen

Bess/'
Whitaker

shall

hereafter
the her Church
own

plainly accused
of

ty'
plofjr
.

(a clergyman of
assassination

England)
the

of

ting the
man

of
base

cousin,, and
to

finding nt
deed. ashamed
had

:-

in ber 279.

kingdom

enough
to

perform
made

This

foul deed

seems

have

Conde

of his infamous him

him and
a

associate
he the had

and
sense

followers.
of honour the

Ambition

mads

rebel

; but at
one

enough left to mate

leader

shudder

thought of being
of true
a man

of assassins:
not

he,

with horror

drop
of such

blood
as

in the

him,
Duke
to

could of

think J:

without had

Guise, who

rendered

such existence

inestimable

services
a

France, being
as

swept

from

by

so

base and

miscreant that

that

whom

his late the .and And

son

colleague had
of the
Duke
crew,

hired

paid for
have

purpose.

Jf

of Guise
he would

could have

destroyed Coligai j
so

his whole

been

in justified

doing. *
3

yet, the

world

has

been

stunned
same

.with

the Protestait
a

cries of horror

at the death

of this

Coligni and

small

part of his followers

280. Conde
now

sought

to

get rid of his miscreant

a

ciates asso-

by proposing, in February 1563,

and pacification,
condition

tendering his
act

submission

te

his

sovereign on
in the

of

an

of oblivion.
to

Coligni was
the
town

included

amnesty.
to

The

King granted worship

matters

Huguenots permission
in every the bailiwick and
;

practice their
thus
were

in

one

and

all

settled

between
"

King

his rebellious
as

subject
well and

Sad

tidingsfor

good Queen

Bess," who,
her

Whitaker divisions
had

observes, continually sought

safety in

the

misery of
not

others.
to

Conde,
any

in his treaty with peace of

a

her,

lated stipu;

conclude

without
want

her

consent

but, She,

had

she

right to complain
broken her

of

good faith
with

who

had

treaty and

her oath

Charles

IX*,

IX.]

PROTESTANT

REFORMATION.

and who, in defiance in vobels,

281. open
arms

of both, had

catered
?

into

treaty with

against their king King, wishing

to

The

French
de
a

get her
she

troops
now

quietty

"mt of Havre to hold

Grape,

%id finding that

surrender
to
renew

pretended
Cateau

it

as

pledge

for the

of Calais, at the end

the

pi the eight

years,

offered
Calais

treaty of
to

Cambresis, by
in 1567. Jbe
had

which she

was

to

be

restored
reasonable and she

England proposal.

But, got

rejected this fair

no

and

Havre;
"Was

matter two
as

how;
in the
was

said, that
her

.*a bird
at ingers

in hand the
same

worth

bush," snapping
the
common

time, and,

practice
with

Kith her upon

such

occasions, confirming her resolution

so

^thundering

oath,

becoming
all

in

"

Virgin Queen."
were now

Finding, however,
for the She authorized reaty
ency,
;

that

partiesin France

uniled way.

expulsion of
her this
"

the

English,she reluctantlygave
to

ambassadors

present
army,

new

project of
Montmo-

but, by Conde,
the

time,

the

French
"

under
and

Good
was

Bess's
on

late friend
to

ally being
by force
that trea-

Brving in
f arms, iefl with 382. he hands

army,

its

way

regain Havre

the

King

of France

being well convinced,

to take

"'Good

Betsy"
was

were

vain. things perfectly

Havre
had
out

Still,it
of the upon
to

not

trifling thing
A

of

English.
the

great deal of

taxes

been

mposed
a

this nation

(to say nothing of

this
to

the

"prayers'),
Earl

order

ensure

possession of

place. The
assist six

of

Warwick,
lad

instead army

of
at

sending troops
Havre
;

Bess's
thousand

allies,
sol"

kept

his
seven

had,

with

iers and

hundred
as soon

pioneers, rendered
as

the

place

imwas

regnable;" had,
t an

he

heard

that

the rebellion

end,

expelled all
ruin, and
in

the

French

people from
of all
to

Havre,

to

aeir utter Jonde

ras, at

direct breach
in

Bess's treaty with

and the

Coligni.
end of
a

But,
short his

spiteof

this, Montmorency
enter

time, ready
breaches
were

the

place by
The where

Bsault, having

made

in

preparation.
in the camp,

Jueen-Mother and the King

present

PaOTESTAKT

REFORMATIO!!.

[LbtTI*
"

they had
Bess's"

the

indescribable

pleasure to
to

see

Good the

Queea

general humbly propose

any
condition
to

surrender

placetoi
and of
renin

rightful sovereign,without
territory, and
on
no

mention

of Calais
but that

whatever,
with' the

permitted to
of his army;

return

England

miserable
treasure

and
to

England,
the

after all the

"

and

b!

expended

gratify

malignity of

Good
she

Bess/'o
had bt

after all the just

upon grace,

imputations of perfidy that

that

had it,

to

receive

remnant,
to

that
"

ratification of d
the

greater than

it had

support
the

from

day

w!

gloriousAlfred
woman

finally expelled
or

Danes.
"

And, Queen
been

yet, t

is called, her

has

been

called,

Good
has

Be*,*
caM

and

perfidious and

butchering reign
of
"

glorious!
233.
were,

Great
and upon

as

the
as

mortifications
were

Good of

Bess'*
the

not1

great
it

the her

misfortunes

country, unhearl
seen

brought
of

by these
breach

proceedings of
have,
the
sue

hitherto
as

hypocrisy and
measure

of faith, we tbe
Jiad rebel
one nor

yet,

the

full

of neither

other.

For, "glorious
andwilk

Und that

good Bess"
with whose

now

to

for peace,
had with
so

King,

subjectsshe going
She

operated. recently co-

Her
were

ambassadors,
and

due

passports,
-and
swore,

arrested she

imprisoned.
the

stamped
the

but
cause

swallowed them
to

affront, and
at

took

regular steps to
court,

be

received her

the

French

who,
a

01

their

part, treated
sneer,

pressing applications with

suffered
to

temptuous con-

and

many

months of other

to

pass

away, Smith

before
was one

they
of

would her

listen envoys, who had

any

terms

peace.
was

and been

the her

that
at

samr

Throckmorton,
and who
to

ambassador1

Pari*,
and
at

had

been

her

agent in
The Saint

stirring up
former
was

Conde

Coligni Melun,
released

their and the her

rebellion.
latter
at

imprisoned
Smith
was

Germain's. Throckmorton

was

upon

application ;
use

but

tained, de-

and

was

made

of for the

curious, and, .following

tit.]
"""

pBOTfesTAHT

RgFOIitfATlOfr.

good Bess,"

most

humiliating purpose.
which
or

The

treaty of
of

(Jtteau Cambresis,

stipulated fpr
the
a

the

restoration
crowns

in eight years, ^Julais

forfeiture of

500,000
four
as

the

French-,
should

contained he held

that stipulation,"

French

fcfeblemen

by
on

good

Bess,"

hostages for
"

fulfilment
"

of the

treaty

the

part of

France.

Good
this havo

by

her

aiding of
just
; to ;

the claim

French
to

rebels, had

broken
to

ity, had

lost all

Calais, and
"

ought
very every

fcteased
Hid what
"er

the

hostages ought

but,
as

as

good

Bess"
almost

seldom

she

she

might,

day

of

mischievous part
have left

life, have,

with
"

perfect truth, repeated

amended,"
we

that
"

of
done

the

Prayer-Book
things
which those had claim

which
not to to

says,

we

those

ought
we

do,
"

and
so,

llave ius
"

undone

things which kept

to

ought

do

good" woman Wfeited all just

the

hostages, though
the fulfilment

she

had

that her

for

of which

bey

had bad

been

put
a
"

into

hands.
"

Now,

however, the
had

French

got

bird

in hand and he

too.

They
got
a

morton, got Throckof

their
*

old

enemy,

had

large quantity
up
in his

good

Bess's"

horrible

secrets

locked

breast!

$"
(ave

that, after long discussions, during

very

which

Throckmorton
not to end
on

significant signs of prison without employer,

French
better the

his determination

his his

lays
the

in

taking revenge,
"

of

some

sort,
to

ftierciless four
was

good"

woman

agreed
;

exchange
a

noblemen than
no

for him

and,

as

quarter of
crowns

loaf
the

bread*
Calais
was
"

to to

take France

125,000
in

for
!

relinquishment of
284.

perpetuity

Thus,
and

then,

it

good Queen
that this the

Bess," after all,

this

glorious
the

Protestant
crown

Bess,
Nor
was

plucked

jewel

from

English
of
with

only signal

conse-

tjuience

her

unhallowed French

and rebels. de

unprincipled treaty
The

and

trigues inhad

the

plague,

which

got into the

Warwick

of Havre garrison-

Grace, and whjch

thousand
was

had his

left

with
men;

only about

two

out

of

seven

thousand

this dreadful disease

by brought,

that

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[L
to

miserable Hume
"

remnant

of infected
that it
"

beings,
swept
above
"

England.

himself

allows,

ofi great mult

in London, especially
sons

where
one

twenty
Thus

thousai
was

"

died

of

it

in

year
war,

the

heavily taxed, afflicted with

thus
were

afflicted with of

pest
peo
to t

thousands
or

upon

thousands

English

stroyed,or ruined,
this could

rendered

miserable, merely
who

proud
never

and be

malignant

woman,

thought
in her
reasoi

safe until all the world and for

joined
same

apostacy.
Calais

Thus,

merely
ever

for

this the

surrendered
;

Calais,
the
won

proudest
to

po* N"

of

England
;

Calais,
had

one

of

two

keys
our

the

Seas
two
more

Calais, that

been

by

Catholic

fore I

hundred

years before;
of

Calais, which France,

Calais,
broken
most

they

would woul

thought

yielding to
;

than

they
idea

thought of yieldingDover
biTLty of losing
the virtuous, the
284. It is which had

the the

bare heart

of
the Mar

of

and patriotic

calumniated Hume
series

surprising what
whole of
this

baseness

disco

treating of
tions ; how

the he

important
breaches Bess
"

of

tr
;

glosses over
part of the
the
"

all the

of
how

faith
he

oath,
without rebels he

on

the
censure

good

lei
"

flagrantand
he

malignant

treason

and

even

how
rare

insinuates

apologies for
his engages he

skips by
he

the

of Philip to fidelity

how
censures

praisesthe
Conde* for

black-hearted

Coligni, while
after the

seeking
he

peace

assassinat the dee

the

Duke

of Guise of

; how

wholly
case

suppresses
and

miliatiohs how
he

England
the

in the

of Smith
sale he
"

Throckm instead
the 1 h

makes of

last

bill
;

of

200,000,
passes
over

fourth part
Calais
made

500,000
as

how in

for
the

ever,

nothing

good Bess," though

every thing
in

temporary

loss of he

it

Mary
malign

above

all the

rest, how

constantly aims

his

that

and skilful, brave, faithful;

nobleman patriotic

PC.]
of
and

Paotestant

Reformation.

Guise,
a

while

he. extols
in and

Conde

as

long

as

he

was

traitor, engaged
the

sellinghis
treacherous

country;

and
to

iwhe
;

lauds

inveterate

Cologni

the

Juror of that traitor's life.Is of

see
an

185.
tee

there

any and

man,

who

does

not

see

the any have the

vast
man

im*
who
now

Calais
how

its

? territory it would
does
sun
"

Is there
to
us

not
"re

desirable who the

he
not

to

it

Englishman
clear
"

lament

loss it
was

of it?
lost of

is it not
*ver

as

at

noonday,

that

by
?

good Bess's
those

perfidyin joining
rebels him
were

the

rebels
to

If when
had

formidable
restore

their
once,

(reign, she
to

pressed

to

Calais

at

take

an

equivalent for
that
at

such have
moment

anticipated restoration,
consented,
?
rather what than is the the terest inthe

not

obvious,

he

would
a

hear
%

displeasure
that
"

such makes

And,
in

Hume

for the

her

conduct and and of which

joining

jbels?

Elizabeth, besides

general

essential

of

supporting
of
her
"

the

Protestants,
the Duke

opposing
Guise
"

iTapi4 -progress
he ifcp
her enemy

enemy, other

(how
her

?)

had

mptives
she

engaged
the

Lito accept Gateau jttift

this

proposal.
she

When
had

concluded
reason

peace

Cambresis,
would
to
never

good

to

foresee,that
article
many

kf

ranee

voluntarily fulfil of Calais;

confirm been this
out

the and

with quent subse-

i"egcurd

the- restitution
tended had
to

incidents
TMims

able suspicion.Consideron

of money
had had been been

laid

the
;

fortifications $ and
many habitants in-

[long leases

granted of encouraged
Calais

the
to

lands build
never

and

settle

there,
to
con*

;by

assurances

that The

would

be
very

restored

jthe English.

Queen,
she the than

therefore,

wisely
a

jotadejd, that, could

cwkich
commanded

get
mouth

possession of

Havre,
was

place

of the Seine, and

of much

bgoeatex importance
r

Calais, she should

the

easilyconstrain
should have
the

the

French

to

execute

treaty

and

faOTESTANT
"

ItE-FORMATIOlfj
the that of the
all

glory of restoring
which
was
so

to

crown

ancient nation." her

possession

"(

much

the

favourite
at

286. desire
crite
to

Away,
defend
most

then,
the
"

goes,
cause

once,

professions
is
a

of. the
at
once
:

Gospel :"\he
she breaks
too.

hy
t

the

profound
and the with

faith

with
re:

King of France foresaid

that

the would

rebels
not

But,

if she

French

voluntarily fulfil
she

treaty of Cateau

Cambresis,
to

why
in
to

did

conclude

it,wi
to
re

Philip
Calais which

was

ready
once?

aid

her
as

compelling France
the
"

at

And,

subsequent

incident
not

had

confirmed

her

suspicions,why
the

should
,

French
should
never

government they
he
not

repair
"

fortifications
that the

and

give
to

assurances

territory
she had
c:

restored for the

the

English ," seeing, that

surrender pay

gained
The the of and the

perpetual

of
the

500,000
money

French

meant, years.

doubtless, to

at the

end

eight

They
to

never,

after she

had that
"

rejected the
every had

Philip, intended
nobody
payment
she had better of

give
u

up

Calais
Bess: and

body

kov

than the

good
;

she held

hostages
h
a

money

she the

those
as

after
for the birds

received

Havre

from
She

rebels she

securii

payment
in

of
hand

that
;

money!

had,
"

thought,
v

theboth

but, though

-she

concluded and/
to

wisely,1*
reached

birds
and

escaped
the

she

outwitted
to

herself:

nation

has,

this

day,

lame

tlie consequences

of her

bad selfishness,

faith, and

atroci

perfidy.
287. her I should
now

proceed
down

to

follow
to

"

good Bess
of the
m

worthy friend Cologhi Bartholomew,

that
"

the
a

date

of Saint
same

which
"

was

sort
on

of wholesale in

of
:

work

good Bess
;

carried
see,

detail

but,

have

filled my
me

paper do any

and,

now

that my

it will

be im

sible for

to

thing

like

justiceto

subject

stretching my

little work

further than

I intended.

LETTER

X.

MaksacRe
Tail-piece A

of to

Saint
IT.

Bartholomew.

Man's
. .

Hand

Cut

of*

for

thwarting

Love-sice
Her

Fit.
and MlJEllER

Favourites
AND

Ministeri.
OF

HlSTOHV

MART,

QlibKN

OF

88.
;

Though in

the

Massacre yet,
it has

of Saist formed
our so

Bartholomew fertile
a

place

France,
the

source

alumny
i

against
with

religionof

fathers; it has
to

served
or

pretence
so

Protestant
on

historians

justify,

paland
a

many

atrocities of

the part of their divers and and her then Ministers in had

sects;
so

Queen
d
er

England

great

in first

producing it,
of

punishing

Catholics for
me

pretence

avenging it, that

it is necessary

to

89.

We

have

seen,

in of

the

paragraphs
in

from

273

to

281,
wa

treacherous
e seen

works

Coligni, and,
Saint of has

paragraph 278,
that

that this

pretended

caused el)to

gallant

nobleman, patriotic
iu

the Duke

Guise,
the
was a

he assassinated. did left

son

;,

assassinating
of his the yet

this nobleman,
There

wretch
son

not to

take

:he whole
t

family. just
to

avenge

father, and Coligni place

had

vengeance We

of have

this
seen,

the

treacbehad sub-

feel. French all

that

peace

en

between

tho

king

and

his rebellious that

"; but, Coligni had

along

discovered

his treache-

Protestant

Reformatio*.
,

[Lettu making
a

rous

designs only slept.

the

The

king

was

jprogreu

through
a

kingdom
foimed

about

four years his

after the

pacification;
to

plot was
;

by

Corjgnitpd
food
or

associates

killor

seize him

but, by riding fourteen hours, without

without

of getting

his horse, and

to

drink, tie escaped, and

goon

got safe

Paris.

Another

civil wa/
such

broke
been

out,

followed
coi

by

another mitted real

nary

pacification; but,
on

had

the barbarities

both

sides,that there could

Protestants
t find, which

be, and
been

thqre
full
as

was,

forgiveness. The
as

had
has

sangmeves

the
own

Catholics

been

remarked

by
say

their

not frequently, characterised by plundering and by hy uniformly,

was

their conduct historians,

and

unknown perfidy,

to

their enemies. the dee

290.

Goligni had, by During this pacification,

to worm

dissimulation, endeavoured
Die
t#een

himself of

into favour
a

wii
ww

young
the

King,

and

upon

the

occasion

marriage

King's sister and

famous
was

the

the '^afterwards
now *bfeing

Henry
of his

King of Na^tne IV*.), Coligni who, ftb

young of

dead,
a

become

the chief Protestant

his sect,

came

fans, with
take

cpmpany

adherents, to
the

in the

celebration, and that, too,

been
there
a
a

at

"""tion. King'sinvitaOne

After he had
tit

day

or

tfro, some
and

shol
hitt

him,
two

in the
or

street, with
but .places, the young

blunderbuss,
not

wounded His

In

three this to been

dangerously.
of

partkaii
no

ascribed
"has
ever

Duke

Guise, though
of the assertion. threatened the

proflf

produced in Support
their

They,

however,got about
"was

leader, and

revenge, i*

very

natural. Court 44th

Taking
of

this for
to

ground of that

the Justification,
tra

resolved

the blow; atif, anticipate

it

Sunday,

the

August, 1572,
their

being 8*.
in

Ba*-

fttoxtmEw's
"Tnete
was

day, they put

design

exectr"Jfltf.

in prevailing great difficulty upon ihe young iHnfc ail "to grte Ills consent ; but, at last,by the representations entreaties of his mother, thofte of the Duke of Anjon,n%

and Ifrd"fer,

those of the D\ike of Guise, he

was

prevail

""

X.]
upon.
moment

PltOTESTAKT
The
the

RtiFOUttAtlOri.
were

dreadful

orders

given;
the

at

the

appointed
With
$.

signalwas
rushed

made;
to
was

Duke
broke thrown

of Guise
open
out

hand

of followers dead

and sodn

the house

of

whose Coligni, into the

body
The

of the window

street.

people of Paris,who
who could
not

mortajly

hated

the

and Protestants, the

have

forgotten
the

XJoligni's having put

*nnd Havre
;

English in possession of Dieppe

not

who

could
was

have

forgetten, that, while

the

"lc[ enemy

of France

thus

again brought iato

same

try coun-

by Coligni and
hm
sect

his

this Protestants, that

traitor anl

had of

basely assassinated
Guise,
who who had had

brave the

nobleman,

the'

l"te Duke
last hold,
moment

driven

from English
at the

thek

and Calais, he into enemy

was

"been assassinated
to drive

very

when

endeavouring
this the

this old ener%

his
sect not

firom

Havre,
these hold

which
:

Coligni

and

hall
re*

broughtthat
.member
Hot

people of, Paris

his sect
were

could

but

and, remembering them, they things,

could

but

Coligni and
this, there
relations

in detestation few

able. indescribone

Besides
mors

of them

some

or

of way

whose
or

had the

not

perished,or suffered

ia

other,from
and that

or plunderings,

butcheries,ot
creed
that
to
n*

marauding
them, itftBght
however '4eeds,

murdering Calvinists, whose

works
were

good
or

and unavailing, bar

were

base
"

could bloody,9

their way

satno

"ration.
lubte

These

Protestants/as they
to

called,bore
present
That

resemblance bears it
was a

Protestants
to

of the
the bee.

day, tham
name

*he wasp
*as, and and

resemblance

them that is,

justly, synonymous
;

with banditti

nbber

murderer the
to

and

the persons

bearingit Jiadbeen,
ambitious

by becoming
greater scourge fcroine united.

willing tool of every

Francethan
x

rebel,a
.

and foreign war, pestilence

291.
tfeat the

Considering these things and, taking into vietrt beyond the people, always ready to suspect even
heard
the

limits of reason,

cry

of

"

treason"

on

all side*,

k2

Protestant
is it any and
that

Reformatio*
the follower*
that

[Letts*
of
were

wonder

that

they fell upon

of the
consider these

CoHgtt,i"
able *

they spared none

When
see we

sect

they

destroy ?
when the
we

things, and
Duke
violation the

espeeiiBj
leal of
truth t|
i

the

son

of the
a

assassinated
monstrous

of Guise

way,

is this

it not
massacre

most to

ascribe

the

principles of
we

Catholic
the
act

ligion ?
Bellingham
moment

With

equal justice might (who

sent

ascribe

for his

Church
to the
ever

Prayer

Book

he

was

lodged

in

Newgate)
one

principles of
base
men

Church

of England.
to
as

No

has

been
are

and i sobM Cat

pudent enough
and

do
to

this ;

why, then,
this French

there

impudent

ascribe

massacre

to

lie

principlest
292. The
court towns ;
massacre

at

Paris
were

very

far exceeded

the wi
to tbt

of the

and,

orders

instantly dispatched
scenes.

great
scenes

in the

provinces to prevent similar

iu several the whole
to
a

j3n*

took
some

place, however,

places ; but, though,

number

by

Protestant'
has been made

writers,
to

of

peno*

killed,
an

amount

hundred
up from

thou

sandy

account,

published
the

in

1582,

and

made

accounts, made;

collected
the Dr.
says,

from

ministers

in the
amount

different towns,
to

number,
Li-ngard
"

for

all

France,
T. this Vol.

only
his

786

persons!
fairness,
far from

(Note
double The
;

V.), with
we

usual
not

if

we

number,

shall

be
at

the then
to

real amount." fell to

;

Protestant then

writers

began
to

100,000;
then

70,Q00 and,
at

tp 30,000;
!

then
All

20,000;

15,000
of

to 10,000 last,
an

in round

numben!

1
'

One upon

them,

in

hour of
came

of
names

great
from 786
to

indiscretion,ventured
the ministers in the
;

obtaining
;

returns out

selves them!

and, then,
A number
so

the

persons think

whole
a

293.
not
"

truly horrible
as
"

of

but

number
whom

half

great Bess

that

of those
even

English Catholics
this time racked
to

good Queen

had,
to

at

(the

14th

jear
bond

of her
came

reign),caused
out

of

their

ripped up, sockets, or caused

be

till the

be

or dispatched,

L]
b

PlLOTESTAXT

ReFOBMATIOH.

die,

in

prison, or
treasons, and

in exile ; and
robberies his

this, too, observe,

and
;

not

br

rebellions,
of

assassinations, but, simply and

like

hose br

Coligni
to

followers
their

solely

adhering

the

of religion-

and years, she

her and

fathers, which
^to which" reli!
"

eligion she jionshe

had

had
most

for openly practised'

solemnly sworn
her

that

belonged sincerely impudence

occasion

Fhe annals

of

hypocrisy conjoined
behaviour
She
was

with the

afford

lathing

to

equal

upon

of the

/St.
the

Bartholomew.
leath
to

daily racking people nearly to

them;
as men

get
of

secrets
women

from
as

she

was

daily ripping saying, or

churches
,

Ifwelsout
ifaat mass, land and
and had

well

for

hearing,
of

for the
been

celebration
;

of which
was

the

Eng~

erected
own

she

daily mutilating
and conscientious

racking, subjects;
when

butchering her
yet, she
and ambassador the
cause

innocent

her
came

profligate court-women,
with the the

the

Preach
of

King

of France's him

tion explanain

of with

massacre,

received
of
"

deep

npurning,
when'
she

and

all the with

marks her

disapprobation. But,
be in-

remonstrated

good brother," the King

that her he

of Trance

and,
to

added

her

hope,

would

dulgent
W
a

his Protestant far

;

subjects,
the

hypocrisy
in her

carried
to
son

little too

for,

Queen
as

Mother,
to

answer

"good
could

Bess," observed, that,

not

this
"

matter,

her

take

safer

guide

than

his

good

sister of
no

land"; Engscience con-

and
;

that, while,
he
was

like her, he resolved that which

was

forced

man's

like her

to

suffer
he

no

man

to practise

any

religion
Queen
;

but

himself practised*
of

The

French
"

Mother
she
own,
not

still short the

"good

Betsy's
all

mark

for her

only punished
moreover,

practice of

religionbut

she,

punished people
she

for not practising her

notorious

religion; though
that,
too,

herself
as

was

apostate, and

from

motives

riously noto-

selfish.

294. But,
elucidates
"

there

is

which tail-piece,

most

admirably,

good Betsy's" sincerity upon

this memorable

occasion, and
her The
to

also

that

tame-

quality:i* her wi"ck

to

induce!)

she profess,Jhat
and

wished

live and

die

virgin Qaeejbfe
an

Parliament

her

Ministers, anxious
also
to

for the

undnpulii \" -bmaca^

Sfc

"accession, and
"f the

anxious

keep

out

Scotch
to

royal family, urged her, several

their
sort

times*

marry*

always rejected
her
sot
to
more

advice.

Her

"

virgin,"propensity
men,

prefer that

of intercourse
to.

with

which. with

I nttft

particularlyallude
of whom

Her

amours

Leic
were

3SR,

wetfhall
have
some

see

enough
most,

by

and

by,

and

notorious, and

been

amply
have

detailed by
been

Protestant

historians,
of

of whom
;

clergy
know%
in ibfr

*f

the

Church
amours

England
became

it

is,

moreover,
a

well acted

that

these

the
was

subject of
now,
at

play,

aeign of

Charles

II.
the

She 39th

the

time
;

of the St. B she was,'

that

tbolomew,
she
aave

in

year

of with

her

age

and

long had
alluded
age

been,
to.

leading
years

Leicester, the
whether other
to

Hie

Ten

afterward*,
or

from
cams*,

4*.

advanced

of Leicester,

from
a

some

tb*.

"virgin" Betsy"; Jbrty-nine

be
She
was

propensity seemed,
she became of bent age,
an

all of
on

sudden,

quit" govt being

no

wedlock;
was,
to

and,
sure,
to

now

years

there

be

time

fo

lost

in

providing
1 3th

hereditary
of her the that

successor

her

throne. Act that

had, in the

year

reign, assented
to

to an

passed, which
which any heir
to

secured

crown

her

"natural

issue"

by

bastard the
to

she
;

might
it was, such

have

by any
same

body,
Act,
to

Became
nzade

throne

and

by the
issue
was

high

treason

deny
the

that

heir

it.

This !"
ever

Act, which
S.
was

is still in

Statutemost

Book,

13Eliz.

chap.

2., is

proof, of

the

hardened and it is

profligacy that surprising, that infamy

white1*
solved re-

witnessed
mark have

in woman,

such should this

of
been

apparent
suffered
at

national
to

abjectness andin black

"

remain -nine
zb

and

day.
to

However,
lead
so a

forty
life ;

good
her

Betsy"

married

and,

savage
out

father,

whom

she

much

resembled, always looked

for vyouag

ktt?:'W?"*g"A' V"piH to 6*lfef teb*ftf*afcp,

"f
df Aefr nOrror1 ^tt the Afc
nr

mttif"

Motteff -odt: ffe'u

""*^
:

W(^vln^the^orl^dfthe^n^
of M

i"tsSaef'e

Sfc BartltolotoetfV tftfa life, WhttshtttiTd" sk

hro"iit jrbtr,

MMMt
fcnt

f*

oh

a**xton^lrfbft
arms,
"to*

'"

feAPftf' he*

ha* fAe

tUfe Btifce of Att

frCfcartes IX., ari"

e"fe,
"tf
"a

0/
into

perpetrators
afed

oftAdfe btodtfy
of Iter1

ac**"tift* of which

she

aH cdn?t-ladies,

had st'anrp-,

gone
had

The xnoirrnittgl
the

Dhie

"tfak not

WflSo"e^ Wi""*

Mt^he
fce rwtf*

What

Ft tench call

fe fedtt^

Ati

tjotmtf ; only 28
wa3
how

t"f age1; and'he* bM yeiiifc

"tthfe^
^stykften

LE^festiR,
in

/yfy /
"ill a
siitrall

Betsy, fhotigh*
*

yeto
the

herself, Hatf
nation*, Who

cbitfs tbotfiV"
"*

Ifr Mifiidtei^arid
tf"t A thatch tb1""

the

dahgertfof
'

independence

of tteft

cotkritry, protested
fcerfroih
written1

d"terrddr "hd finally gifa"lt ffioSfr vefceiherifcly, of *!?*$ gfchtierifcn nHSRrfietf

a

ttf;
'
'

Lincoln^

Ttfa, who

htfd

dtttt

wa" j"mj"let gainst the toatrfogte,

L*"l"d 'MSr *##* M*tf akopped ofidr tHi* Jfatftt ad"teting to gave England from ffieTuln

pfoeechtetf, piiBftc-s^lrited
ribmflf ifrbe

ifcfgtft tfpan* "

1

for the

mere

of the grfctificattorf*

ctf appetite*

'

ft wlak" shanjetesa dtd wbtoaeU ^Ws^, 4S"id$m)Ws, nasty B^oTfaet of a father5, monster/ wntf began the- "* Keibftri*-.
r

tfta* i**,**

"he

spared 110

ttan

in Bi" anger,

woMh* cfctfd'io
'

*" ii"ffi wrtlr in eKAstaiice, fcfefc" th"very teitte;

"

ffittle cAati^b
*

dMe

tfettna,might ber said

*

of this his monster

of

daughf^,
'

that *lfr""""S|fltfie"l Ref"fttatii(teKr ittd,something

aji'

pHwihln^
"Usrihe# to

t^ the

same

degree

of wickedness acted
a

T"e jusliy mig^rt

almost

every

one,, who
to

conspicuous part?'

about i#*!*"*gii"g

that,

England*, impoverishing and*

-

%"*kg

efreat.
We
come

1W"^|b^e W"#SWAftt,
*#"*

to the

three

other

trairsa^tions gre^it

"#l^i^e%* of
M^WI^^aHto'

this wicKedf

#onif";
;

mMker heir/fetfl
WW

6f

Qaeen

of Scotland

ier

with*

8p(rtrk ;
to"

tttfatffiy"f ftefon#y
of

vlfoft

dtlrf totetfiy unlsapj^

h^wiorf^lteilj Wbr^wec"mie

'

'

Protestant these, it will

-with the advisers
shall
names

Reformatio*.
make

[Lbttbb acquainted
her
we

be

-necessary
and

to

ourselves
some

characters
;

of

of

principal
do this
we we

and
be

co-operators
able
to

because,

unless

hardly

comprehend
carry

many

things, which
our

ought, nevertheless, to
296.

along clearlyin

minds. and
L

Leicester
field.

was

her favourite, both Haylin

describes the

in council the

in the

Doctor
p.

(Historyof
him
son

Reform**
"

tion,Elizabeth,
"

168)

in

these words:

Sir
r,

Robert
umberland she

Dudley,
"

second

of the Duke
in the

of North*
last

"

(the odious

traitor executed
came

reign),
Den* him

'"
"

made,

soon

after she
of

to

the

throne, Lord
made

beigh and
her

Earl

Leicester,
Chancellor of of
and the

having before
of
the
; and

"

Master
and

of
a

Horse,

University of
she
more
now

"

Oxford,
him
men

Knight
manor

Garter

gan

"

the

fair

Denbeigh,
to
a

with it than

genuW
any

"

owing

suit
in

service
hands castle of and he

other;
eves

"

in to.

England
this the
to

the

subject, adding
manor

goodly
this

of

Kenil
untq

worth.

"

Advanced
the

height,

engrossed
and

himself L of aJT
:

disposing of
malice,
and

all offices in

court

state, and
so

prefermentsin the
in his in his

church, proving
so

in fine

unappeasable
in

"

insatiable
in

in his

lusts, so
so

sacrilegious
*

"

rapines, so false

promises,

and

treacherous

:i

"

point of trust, and

far heavier
the
"

so finally

destructive
that his

of the little
the

lives and
.

of particular properties persons,

on

finger lay
loins

"

the

than English subjects, the

two

of all

"

of favourites,
two

last

Kings."
^

And,

rains,

those

Kings'9 were
and

the

plundering
"And,
at,
or

and

confiscating
his monstrous
.

Henry
"

VIII.

Edward

VI. !

that

vices
he

might

either be connived
with the
a

not' complained. o"

and religion,

"

cloaks

them

seeming
of the

-zeal for true

"

made
no

himself

head

Puritan

faction, who
nor

spared
wanting
agree* i"

[
"i

pains in settingforth his praises ;

them

was

he
most

to7 caress

after such

manner

as

he

found other

able to these

using no holy hypocrites,

language

K.]
*

pROTESTAHf

REFORMAT
the

id*.
which

his
he

speech and letters than

was

Scripture phrase,in
received We
must

'

as
as

dexterous
the sacred

as

if he

had

the

same

inspiin

rations

penmen."
by
a

bear the

mind,
of

hat

this character

is drawn

Doctor
in
a

of

Church

England (Betsey's own

Permission
neaned
to to

Church),
Charles II,

work, dedicated
all

by

King

She, beyond had,

as

doubt,
be-

marry

Leicester, who
his
own

all the

world the

iered,
She
ler was

murdered .pre vented

wife

to make

way

for
the this

match.

from
of what

marrying
was

him

by

reports from
odious
ceeding pro-

ambassadors in

said also

about

foreign courts,

and

by
an

the

remonstrances

of
guished distin-

'

ler

other. Ministers.
talent and

Higgons,
states veracity,

historian

of

that distinctly, purpose of

Leicester
the

nurdered

his He

first wife afterwards

for

the

marrying
second

iueen.
Hid
o

a married, secretly,

wife,

when

she,

upon he

his

wanting

to at

marry

third, refused
said
a

be

divorced,
called

poisoned her;
s

least, so
forth

cation, publiYet,

Leicester

Republic, put
man,
or,

in 1568.

tfter all these continued illhis

"f his and
*

things, this
with

rather, this
his

monster,
and
,

to

possess

all his power

"

and

emoluments-,
to

favour

the in

virgin Queen,"
1588,
after 30

the

last

day

life,which

ended

years

of

age plunderwas a

oppressing the

people

of

England.
of

This

reformer"
Henry

of religion, truly worthy

VII

being

enrolled and

with

I., Cranmer,

Thomas

Cromwell,

'good Queen
297.*
Was

Bess."
William Cecil
was

Sir

her

next

man.

He
him Lord of

her

Secretary of State; but,

under the title of had when

she

afterwards also made in

made him

Mord,

Burleigh,
a was

and

Treasurer. Edward
the

He

been he

Protestant

the

reign

Sixth,

Secretary,

first under

the

Protector Somerset,
"is

who,

when who

Dudley overpowered him,

took
to

abandoned
man

by Cecil,
that
on

the

and latter,

was

tb" very

drew his

up

the

treasonable

instrument, by
sisters

l#rifeJSdward,

death-bed, disinherited his

k5

Peotestawt
it hk We boast
to

KatroKH

atiok.

'*

:"

[Letts*
'

joinin eomaraniononly
a

aboattwo

yteMbMbiral bkaiy Marquis

and

hate heard

great deal about

the cruelties of thea

Bishop of

Boxner";
as

but, nobody ever

of president the

tellsus, that this

Winchester,

council,repeatedly manded repriof zeal

/

Bonner, in rery severe terms, for want in sending Protestants to the stake diligence that,
tions
"

Fox

09%

of

the the

Council,

the

most

activeHn

these

was

Marquis of
Elizabeth

Winchester"

But,
to

now,

Mi

being dead,

and

being resolved
a

extirpate
ag

Catholics, Paulet
a

became instantly

Protestant

most

cruel

persecutor
for

of the
with

Catholics, presidentoa
them
to

several
was were a

commissions

condemning
"

death, afid be
'

in such

high favour
So to

good Bess/'
she

that

she

said,
u

he

not

very any

old
man

as

he

was,

would

preferhim,
He
died

husband,^
year

in her
at

dominions.
age

in the is

13th

of

her the

reign,

the

of 97,

having kept
chan

place during
four made

reignsof Jive sovereigns, and

of the five.
how French been but
et

having mads

changes

in his
out

to correspond with the religion

by

four

historian says, that

able
to

Paulet
so

beingasked,
storms
"

he had

get through
the whihf chine

many

not

only unhurt,
un

risingall
non

answered,
"

En
a

etant

saule,
not
an

pas Our
were

un

by being

willow,
in

and

oak*9
collections distresses

present

prime*
to'

Minister who,
the
a

1822,

while the

making for
country
kind has
;

ascribed starving Irish,

seems
^

of the

surplus of food
the

also to be about
a man.

of this willow

fov
id

with

exception
since
went went
was

of
was

fifteen months, he
He he stuck in
was

been

place ever
time;
Pitt

he

under in with with

Pitt the"tt)
*

out, out, but

but he

Addrngton,*
Pitt second' butiftv
in with1 he

Addington
time;
he
came

stuck
out

again
the
"

he

pushed quite
the Duke

by

Whigs9';
;

again with
at

of Portland

he

stuck

Perceval; and,
remain

last, he

got

to

the the the

top* where
paper-money
roots.

witt1

for his
tear
eten

natural
"

unless life;
"

storm^
ttf**

shoujd

willows

up

by

What

PfcOTESTANT
-Saint would every have

RlFORMATIO*^

done, if
of

there

had

been

change
pretend
"

igion at

change

ministry, I shall

not

)" Such
rk ; and d with

were
we

the tools with

have
now

which
in

"

good
manner

Bess

had

to

see

what
the

they all
and

regard
queen

to Mart

Stuart,

celebrated

unate

of the -Scotch.
make it

Without

going into her

how

y9

it is
to

impossible to
establish the

clearly appear
it was,' in all ranks

Betsy
u"

ible

Protestant

religionin England

of the people of England; for

tost

/act, in spite
and

the

whole

of

the

people of
is
to

degrees*
the Mr
many

ctuallybutchered,
of
eds
some

that

say, she

rippedup
put
many

hundreds
to ;

of
the

them;
she

and

of them

rack;

killed,in various
to

ways,
as

thousands
as

and

she

reduced
one

absolute

beggary

made
to

the say

population of

of the

smaller

counties

gland;
"use,
to

nothing, at present, of
It do do

that
us

great slaughsee

Ireland.
able
to to

is

impossible for
she
came

to

how
to

she
get

be

this ; how
the many

to

be

able

irliament
low

monstrous

things.that they
came

they,

without
to

any

force,indeed,
that any and

to

do

such she

.ced

things, as
should

provide
the

bastard
to

that
it

have
*n

inherit that such

throne,
was

make

high
the
to

to

deny

bastard
to act account

heir rightful for

her

to

',.

It is

impossible
that

being

able
mur-

England after Mary

in Stuart.

of

infamy, indelible
us

the
see

It is unless

impossible for
we

to

these

their causes,

make

ourselves
how

acquainted
the

be

of Mary, history
at
were

and

thereby show

English
transac-

nfluenced tf which
*n

this most
so

period, the interesting

as

decisive

to

the

fate of the Catholic

"

in

England.
Stuart,
born in 1542

Mary
,.

(nine years
V.

after the

of Elizabeth),was
tad of

daughter of James

king oi Scot-

sister of that brave and patriotic Mary of Lorraine,

i;

th"Buka

ef

Gukey

who,,

aa

wa

hagisy"

""**"

sex

baeely mauidftntd by the viia taraitor Caligni

father
beowoe

Maay"ia*ito
; so

died
the

when

she

was

only eight days old

of

thalraW

reigning

queen
was

Scotland,
soa

whtfe

in.AfaercGSA. IV. and

He# o**f, This

fttnen the
"

(jams

V.)

the

el James aid ravo^

Xsjh

"J"fe*f "?s"* of the

sow

a/
Faitk"

fA"

Jfcuty FZflU
Statu*
n^an*

Defender
to a*

wished
and

Mary
by
that

to-lei
to

Doarothcd
Seetlaad

Aif
the
too

Edward,
of
"

dominions

England.
Defender."
in

The

fcuaala

Gense*

were

deep

for die "Id

settled her her

Maty
was

(arRegency France,
seamed
secure-

having
she

been had all

Scotland)
and

taken
hat
o

where
to

education,
life.
as

where ha

remain

Thea

French,
constant

Scotland-

to' themsehresy
to

ally

Efaglandy get Mary

France,
,sos

be

betrothed of

to

Francis* Dauphin*

and age

successor

Henry
was,

II., king of
to

FranoavJ
waf4

She,,

as

the

ot

17 than* the

years,

married

him, who
Tery
year

two-year*
Efiambetfe
302. had' been

younger mounted very much

herself, in 1558,
throne
now

the

thafel

of

England. place
which*
his which old had bees

That
so

thing
afraid

took

of, and
and

indeed,

tile- dread

of his councillors

people.
as

Edward
was was-

dead,

Queen
both
t"

Mary
ia law

was

dead,
and ia

and,

Elizabeth Stuart

*^
tfcw

bastard,
heiress

fact, Mary
and the

the the

throne

of England,
heir
to

she

was

tout

tktfii

wife4 of Nothing
had
no

immediatf
be but
so

Kwg

of Fmn"L*
The natioaj''
orr tsM'

could

fortunate
:

far

Elizabeth.
and

choice
a

one

to

take' her

uphold her;:
If
her

become

great
this
toast
a

province of
ox

Premise. before

Elizabeth* sister
or,
a

had

died

at

time,
have
new

had

died

Mary,
it meal
'

England
nave

become

degraded
or

thus;

created

dynasty,
all men,

become

r*pubh*"1
or

Therefore testaats,
o*

it was,
were

that

whether

Catholic*

Pra-

for the and*

placing aw*

supporting of Elizabeth^

tiedtoa*?

lev

aasd* setting

Mary

Ste*^

thorifh^

3$

PRrraiTAirr

Reformation*

questionably she
England.
30"

way

the

lawful heiress

to

the

crown

As

if

purposely

to

add

to

the

weight of

this

motive*
died

itself

weighty enough, Henry

a"er

II., King of France,

accession
;
so

tight months
aart
was

Elisabeth's

.that

Mary
of
and

now,

1559, Queen

consort

of

France, Queen
she those

"tland,
r

and

called J)ore the

herself (Jween
arms

of England; along
had the he with

husband and

of England
and
the

of
6"

ttnce

Scotland;
the

Pope
to

refused

knowledge
N",
as

right of Elizabeth
had

English
made

throne* will

old

Harry
the

foreseen,
branch

when

his

ttingaside

Scotch
to

of his

family, was
of

England
unless the

tually transferred
(don
set at

the

dominion

France,

nought

the

decision

of the

Pope,

and

supported
in

ikabeth
.

304.
r

This

was

the

real

cause

of Elizabeth's

success

work

of

extirpatingthe
of the head if she
were

Catholic

religion. According
church, Elizabeth
she

the
la
an

decision
usurper;
;

of the Catholic
were an

usurper,

ought
and the
;

to

be

t aside
'

if she became

set

aside, Mary
and

Stuart

King they
a

Fiance
"ame

Queen

King

of

England England

if

Queen

and ruled

King of England, by Scotchmen

was

became

toe
"e

province,
idea

and
to

Frenchmen,
put every
of

the

of

which

quite sufficient
All
or

drop of
all ranks

*glish blood
whether life,
"

in motion.

men,

therefore,
were

Protestants life became

cruelties her

Catholics,

for Elizabeth.
all her

preserve

her her

an

object dear
in
a one or

to

people;
arm

ti,though
ttholicg
* a*

did,

two
were

instances,
as

against

life, as

body they
even

loyal to
her

her

Protestant

subjects; and,

'when
a

knife

t*

approaching
declared her

their bowels,
to

they, without lawful

was

single exceptor
Therefore,
am*

be

their

Queen.

toagktbe decision
*Hfe that itself,

of the

Pope
was^

perfectlyhonest
fts obvious

decision

in
w

and

inevfta-

tMDjMquence*,

rendered, by

combination

"f/eircwn-

Protista*
the

Reformatio*.
.

[LxttiI*
laws, the liberties :
that

stances, and diced

the

so

hostile

to

greatness, the

laudable
the of

pride of Englishmen, necessity

their of

they

were

to

absolute

setting his decision

/name as
a

nought,

or,

surrendering

very

Bat/ observe, by-the-bye,

and
11

this dilemma
arose

and

all the
out

sufferingsthat

it Had

produced,
the savage

entirely
old

of

Reformation." Thomas
no

Harry
there
son

listened would
with

Sir been

More
to

and the

Bishop Fisher,
marrying
would have

feai Ms

obstacle
;

of
had

his
no

Stuart

and, besides, he
have

children, whc
in all human

legitimacycould
bability,several
to

been
to

disputed, and,
be,
in

children

lawful

succession,

he

the 305.

throne Here of

of
we

England.
have

the
success

great, and, indeed,

in

the Ct

onr

cause,

Elizabeth's

rooting

out

the

religion. Her
Catholics.
her

people were"
had shown

ninety-nine
this
was

hundredths
the
a

of

thett,^

They Mary.
was

clearly at
as

accession
as
ei

sister
;

Elizabeth
the
most ;

great
women

tyrant

lived
amours

she
were

cruel

of
was

; her
most

dis\

notorious had
ever

yet, she

the the her

popular so-]
of Alfred all
; ai

vereign that
we

reigned
of

since

days

have

thousands felt
a

proofs, that
anxious health.

people, of
in like

rantoj
tl
no

and

degrees,

most

interest

every this

her affecting'
come

life

or

her
causes.

Effects
treatment

do
mi

from

ordinary

Her

of great

of her

people, her
her

almost

unparalleled cruelties,her flagrante

insolence and her lewd

falsehoods,
were

haughtiness, her
calculated pray
to

Ufc'
.""
*

naturally
her

make

her that

detested, and

make
her.

people
saw

for any

thing
her which

might

rid

them,

But, they
to

nothing
a

but

between

them

and

sib*
mart

jection

foreigners,
held in the

thing

they had

always
Hence

laudably
that
to

greatest abhorrence.

it was*

the

Parliament, when

they
to

could any

not

prevail upon

marry, of

passed
hers

an

Act

make
to

bastardthrone.

("naturd
Witaks*

issue")

lawful

heir

the

J clergyman
famous
act.

PHOTKSTAKT
of the Church
in

RlFORM of

"

ATION.

England)
infamous
at

calk

this

moid

"

It was,

itself, an

act;

but, that
.

jectness in the nation, which

when denote, disappears,
we

it now,

first sight,appears
well what I

consider

hare
the

ted

above.
"

To the

be

preserved from
and
the

Mary

Stuart, from
was,
at

istership of
le,
j
j

Scotch

French,
the

that

the

great object of anxiety with

head

English

nation.
t*

me,

whose

always

runs

upon

something hostile popularity

the
"

Catholic
that

ascribes religion, her

Elizabeth's
to

to

the
.

dike
per
s

people
Witaker
the

had

what

he the

calls

Romish

tit ion"

ascribes

extirpation of the
not to

ttholic
le

religionto
writers
;

choice

of
it to

her

and people,

her.

Catholic

ascribe

her
as

cruelties;
I have

and

they
to
un-

right so far
show

but, they do not,

came

endeavoured
and

howjt

to
came

pass,
to

that be

those

numerous

rralleled cruelties her and

perpetrated

with the

impunity
nation
was,

her Ministers.
the

The

question with

short,
ce;

Protestant

religion,Elizabeth, and Mary religion,

decided

independ-

or, the Catholic

Stuart, and

subjection
hence all
"

foreigners.
s

They
and Stuart

for the

former, and
the

calamities,
Mart

the' final

end of tragical
in the year

latter
as

lady,
have

306.
sa

was,
on

1559,

we

in

paragraph 303,
Consort in
one

the

highest pinnacle of earthly

Queen
regnant
and of
was,

"ry, Queen

of

France,

Scotbe-

id, Queen,
deemed (es, Krld,

lawful right, of
of the
most

England,
women

beautiful

in the Her

whole hus-

Never

was

fall like that

seventeen

of this Queen.
months

nd, Francis
d
ree
was

II.,died

after his accession,

then
not
more

succeeded

by
Her

Charles

IX.,

than
.

years

okL
soon

liusband's

mother,
that
to

Catherine
be any

ds

adici,
ust return

convinced

her,
To

thing, she
with
a

to Scotland.

Scotland

she returned
a

"*y

heart, anticipating very

was

little*quiet in of the been.

"

country
,

hich
til

plunged deeply

in all the

horrors

reformation19
Her

nore

than

England

had

long mi-

PRO"STA*r with together aftrity

RefomaYioit. from
of who

[Letti*
her

her

absence factions and

dotnwrfons, had
who*

rise'to contending giretf

nobles,

arternatriv-

'

trhwophed
state

over

each

other,

kept

the

country
with

hr ft ;:

of almost

incessant

civil war, which

accompanied
there
or

deed*

'

o"

perfidy and

of ferocity, in

is

scarcely any p"*

Adde"#
carried Ar Dr
had in

"j

ndlettobe thk work famous

son

found the work

"

history, ancient
the
much
an new

modern. who

w*s

of

Saint*,
further

of

reformation"

than

England.
Dr.

Join?
"

Knox,
Ruffian
*'

apostate monk,
the

whom
was

Joh*^
*r

calls the
"

of

Reformation,"

"leader
in who

tbt

holy hypocrites (as Dr. HeyKn calb thero) land. Mary, who had been bred a Catholic, and
been
a

Scs*^

fail;

almost

deified in the life amongst

court

of

France,

was1

net

tr likely

load

happy
All let

people

like these.

307.

this, however,
us

Elizabeth

and

her

Mifi2stt"

and with

(for

hare

no

disguise) the English people,iwf]

satisfaction.
to

great and
at

ungenerous end

There

was, the

fat
unio*

present
Scotland

least, an
with

the- danger from

Stuart

France.
were

But, Mary

might
her

again*

There

the
was

powerful family of Guise,

still had
a

relations ; and
to

she If

formidable
a was

person,

especially'
would
cat*

Elizabeth,

Mary

been here The

man,
a

Betsy

tatnly have
even-

married

her ; but

too difficulty

for Cecil

to overcome.

EnglishQueen~soon
against
her
cousin;

to

stir up

factions her

and

rebellionsthe in

sn^i

indeed',by
the

intrigueswith

factions and wtt religious

a

aspiring nobles, became,

money

short

time,

with- the

of her

(a drug of infallible

effect with than

the

Scotch

1*'

more formers))

the real ruier of Scotland the

poor

Mary
her any

wsi

Shehead

had, for
a"
one

greater part of her whole

or

always t"j reign-, about,

court i

faction
was

the

other

at, from

or

Her
power,

object

to

keep Mary

possessing

and1 to

destroy her, ifr by itny meansshe could

short

of eV

tectaWe 368
*

murder,
Ftt V565.

effect that
yeanr

purpose* after the

return-

about

three

ofMsf/

}
.

"

PaOTESTAlTT
married

REFOmKATftM*.

she Seotlaffld, her of

throne

wa"

to

Henry
she
a

Stuart, Barl
over-reached
visible
come

of the

aunxeYj
mn
".

cousin, inr,which

England, who,
(as
it

fearing that

heir

to

her

actually happened) might

from

ttyfc
'

to prevent it ; but, those irriage, took desperate measures late. too came moires Darnley, though young and handproved to be a very foolish and disagreeablehusband, Bt, id he was into the bargain. She treated a Protestant soon suffered real him have to with'great contempt, to anno

nityr,and,
wt

in

fact,

as

good
to

as

banished

him

from

her

and his

disowned

him.

Parnley sought
Mary's being
favourites, and
"

pttbed

ihVtreattfent of
her

He revenge. under the advice

id control
advice

to. particularly Rizzio, a foreigner,her private secretary, B fireral mal-content nobles Darnreformed joined wkh pin agreeing to assist him in the assassinating of Rizzio, king a bond from him to protect them against evtf conseladies of Mary was races. sittingat supper with some Rizzio and other servants to court, being in waiting,when itconspirators rushed of the back in. to Darnley went chair ; Rizzio, seeing their object, ran the to pQueen's 6f (keen for protection in the sixth month was ; she, who

Catholic

of

"

" pregnancy, fee his life.

ton

endeavoured

The

by entreaties ruffians stabbed him

and
at

screams,

to*

her

feet,-and

dragged, hkn out and covered his body with wounds. ^809. This black and bloody transaction, for which not of the assistants of Darnley was punkhed, was, fcv ever of the just, the cause, the chief cause, though ability, The next killing of Darnley himself. year after of Rizzio" 1567, Mary having, in the mean murder James I. of half Pope* a son (afterwards our j brought half ill a" taken Puritanical memory), Darnley was
"w.

The

Queen

went

to

visit

him,

treated

himin

with

feat kindness, and,

when

he
"

became

better

health,

knght him back to Edinburgh hut, for the sake of better from- other distance |V lodged him in a house, at some she visited him dail" and taro, out of the town, where fcfcre,in a room immediately under his, she sleptevery H*. But, o* the night of the 19th of February (J567), fc having notified it to hhn, sleptat her pafeee, having pre** of the attendants Mdr to be present at tile marriage of two btr wort, which and at which she; was marriage took pfatee,
"^^

x, o*

this very

-.taut the k"ngV Ibdgifig nightf,

nwfr

1
I

PROTESTANT

ReFOAMATIOY. his dead

[LeTTU

blown up

body cast into an adjota* ing piece powder had given this baai ground ! hm and bloody man time for thought, he would, perhaps, reflected on the stabs he had given Rizzio in spiteof tie of screams a swooning and pregnant wife. calamitisf 310. Now it was that the great and life-long of this unfortunate Queen began. She had been repeatedly insulted and even win, imprisonedby the different factions, aided and abetted by the English Queen, alternately "fr hid both and her she to her was now pressed people; but,
and

by powder,
of

If the

"

the life and

other

die the
all

death

of
"

malefactor.
Earl'of Both

It hasbsa
w

proved beyond
This

doubt,

that the in
a

el,

wkk.

bloody Darnley. was openly alleged,and, in placardsabout the streets,it was in the plot. N" averred that Mary was been good ti~ positive proof has ever produced to make the the Queen was of chargej-but, subsequentconduct of I shall simply state nature such facts very suspicious.
associates,bound
Kit

bond"

murderel

admitted

on

all hands

namely,

that Bothwel the

fore the murder, been

in great favour with

had, to Queen,
enti

possessed power nixi to ; that, after

that his talents and character the

did not

murder,

he

which she might have mock-trial, 24th of April (53 days after the murder)
return

of it bjf acquitted prevented; that, on

was

she was,

on

from head
;

the
she that

of

visit to her infant son, seized by Bothwel 3,000 horsemen, and carried to his castle she left the him
;

Dunbar

that,before
to marry

castle, on
he had
a

the 3d of M wife
then
one

agreed
a

that

alilt
corf $

divorce, both
Bothwel
the 12th and

Protestant
his

and

Catholic, in
space led the of

for adulteryand
between

in the other

for consanguinity,took plaot ,

in the

wife,

of six

dajijfe
to

that, on

of

May,

Bothwel

Queen
her

d".

Sessions House, where, in the presence

the
on

judges,A$ \
personr
;
ft

pardoned
that,
the and
on

him the

for the
15th of

violence

committed

May,

she

openly
to

married

him

that

French
that

Ambassador

refused

Mary

refused,in this case,

have

appear at the ceremony? to listen to the entret*!

ties of the
311.

family of Guise*
been

Scores of volumes

written, some

in sap* s

that Mary was der consentingto the murport of the assertion, " of her husband ; and others in support of the negative

that

proposition. Her

enemies

brought forward
have been

letters

*d
e

sonnets, which they allegedto

written

by M*7

FftOTZSTAHT

"EPOftlf

ATIOV.

Her' friends murder. to her husband's Bothwel, previous of these ; and, I think they make their die authenticity m aial good. Wita"ER, Englishman, a Rector in die an birch of
uch

England, mind;

Mary against against the Catholic of the consented, or having known " charge of. having her husband. But, nobody can deny tendon, to murder facts ; nobody can e above-stated deny, that she was catid off by Bothwel ; that she, being at perfectliberty, parfor that ; and that she immediately Mied him married him, she ongh it excited horror in the family of Guise, whom of a with the docility id always theretofore listened to ttiful daughter. ting This gross conduct, almost 312. equal, in power of eaof such wretch as Darnley, odium, to the murder a A part as speedily followed by tremendous punishment [ her subjects armed against her, defeated Bothwel, who as compelled to flee the country, and who, in a few years She herself became forwards, died in prisonin Denmark. in the hands of her own subjects;and she escaped prisoner and end her life within torn their prisonwalls only to come lose of Elizabeth, her wily and deadly enemy. The 313. headed rebels were by the Earl of Murray, a her a most unnatural atural son of Mary's father, and to nd cruel He brother. had imprisoned and deposed the months at thirteen crowned "uecn, had had her son old, himself elected pd had had Regent of the Kingdom, lurray had begun his life of manhood, not only as a Cabut as an ecclesiastic. He was prior of St. Andrew's ; jfeolic, \i, finding that he could gain by apostacy, he, like Knox,
N

too, who defends religion,

a

man,

has

written

jtatized, and, of course, lys of him, that though crimes, yet he was

broke
"

his oath

andWiTAKER
the
most
strous mon-

he

was

guiltyof
a

denominated

to extirdays.*' His fcftte the Catholic of retaining religion,as the best means sk power; that bold liar" and a man and, being also a Itoek at no forgery, no perjury, no bloody deed, thai anhe turered his after man was a good Queen purpose,

reformers

of those

good man great object was

by the

"

"

Bess's" own
314.

heart.
at

disapprove of his march to reto compel him an army of her ttorejhe Queen, gave the Queen positive assurances of need, shelter 3 KoppoTt, and invited her to take, in case
She, however, to tiQiduct, threatened
affected first,
to

PaoxK"TANT
mnd
receive

REroRHA^waO
lit "ril

[Let
honr/M
"contB

protection*in England.
these

in confiding
to.

promises

and

invitations, took,
on

of her the prayers fatal resolution to throw

so

faithful friends, herself into the

At
to
a

their knees,
her who'

jaws of
Her
a

long

thirsted for her blood.

she

the

end

of three

found mained
did

that

had escaped
two
or

prison.
; but

indeed, changed
for

three

times

days prison q prisoner she

at

nineteen

long' years;
an

and

was, which

last,i
she nel

savagelymurdered
nor

for

imputed crime,

could

commit.

315. with

During these nineteen years, Elizabeth was Mary's rebellious subjects,tearing Scotland
of her

intrigi
to

ni

hy

the dine corruption spread amongst had n bands of traitors, and inflicting en a people, who offended her, every speciesof evil that a nation can post
means

endure.

barely to enumerate/all, or" enumerate, and 1 half" of the acts of hypocrisy, perfidy, meanness,
_

316.

to

practisedagainst this unfortm than Queen, who was little more twenty-five years oi; she was within the reach of her harpy cla when inveigled these would barely to enumerate require a space excee* good
that

barjty that

"

Bess"

of this whole of

Number.

While

she

affected
his

to

dii

prove

Murray,
she

she

him instigated

to accuse

Queen

sister; while

sovereigns, she
conduct in

pretended to assert appointed a commission

;

Scotland

while

she

was

inviolability for to try Mary vowing vengea

a

the

against the Scotch traitors for their rebellious acts her,cousin, she received, as presents from them, Mary had received from part of the jewels,which
husband,
the
to

aga h

her

king of
declare
she
not

France

; and

when,

at

last, she
consen

compelled
to

Mary

innocent

of having

only refused to restore her agree! to her solemn promise repeatedly made, but refused alst made her impii and, moreover, give her her liberty, Mum ment close, rigorous and painfulthan ever. more
ner

the murder,

associate in
he had

perfidy, was

killed
;

in 1.570

by

man

wl
tra

estate

succeeded

unjustly confiscated traitor in him, every

the that while it

but,
her

traitor after

bleeding all taught her

"WitaKer she

Scotl; and pay, her cruel po at every pore, because her to seem was own necessary
a

produces
to

crowd

of

authorities
son

to

endeavoured

get

Mary's

infant

into

prove, 1 her* ka*

mt,
be

having
taken

failed

in

that,
!

she

endeavoured

to

note

off by poison
in tlie she

At
.

last,
lu

1-587,
block

the !
all
to

tygress Those herliie

be

brought
moans

bet

long-Mifand

victim

of

dividing

ring, which
t
ie

had,
how

long,
She

been

employing

others,
saw

began
her that
ihe

employed
hi nation;,

against herself, thought, and,

her
arose.

lit".;in constant

danger.
mai'

"s,
.

rightly,
in the

those
Catholics

against
natural

desire
i

(and
and her

very

desire and

it

rid way

world for ber

(if her

hoi rid

barbarities,

:e

Catholic,
of the

lawful

succe.5sor,

Mary;
In
order

10

iiw,
a

nothing
for

short

death
for
her

of
own

this

Queen

Peanied
to

competent
way

guarantee the foul

was

life. been
it

ie

deed

that

had

resolved (loath
with

on,

of
io

parliament
was

passed,
realm
to

making

for

any

within

the

conspire,
purpose,
was

others

for

rptisc zth

of invading
tke
was

it, or,
A

for the
seizure

of

procuring
of

of
What

Queen.

made
was,
a

Marys
be,

wanting

in

reality
"

as

Witakbr says

oved,

supplied
shame

by forgery,
to

crime,''

sh,
iriy

with
to

us,

it Mttt

be

confessed,
what

belanged
BesH
,

the
of

Protestants."
any
as

But,
intention
on

right had
part
held
war

iplain
as
a

hostile

the
was

of in

Mary?
pritaa

Queen
not

well
been

as

herself. made
and

"he

ce

having
done
not to
a

prisoner
short

in

; but

having Every
blood;
make all the
was

leiGdiously
ladbeert
lid
"n,

entrapped against
clear h.r

forcibly
of

detained. her
to

her

spilling

she
and

and

.:.hh; iudispi.it

right,
where invite then

destiny, power?
then

remorseless
as

enemy,

by

within
r

her

And,

to

atrial,
to

the

usaga,

that

authorised

one

Queen

aaothtr

:r

dominions,

imprison against getting

Leicester, of

her,
her
rid

and

bring

her

I for When
.

alleged
the

offences mode

''" of
was

Mary
for

was

debated other*
in thai
a

od
or

Bess's

"council,
her

/jowoh;
her

hardening
Walsixgiiah

iropi-iMinment,
was

and

killing
means

but I
s

for

death
one

by
that
was

of

trial,
the
ap-

proceeding
of the

being
A
was

the

only

would

silence

world.

commission tried and

a

accordingly
;

d, and
l

Mary
evidence

condemned

and

that,
which,
the

the

tarel'aced lIs of
uoue

papers, forgeries, all of of which

were

of

part,
were

at

least,

of

which

copies;
to

and

attempted

be

produced

PftOTESTAHT

REFORMATIO*.
i

Tbe

sentence

of

death

was

pronounced "good
Queen
her

in

October.

Fed
ex* assas*

the four months savage ployed in devising plans

Bess/9
victim
to

was

for

causing
the odium

be

Mtnated,
mrderer

in order
!

to

avoid

of

being
beyond

herself all

tf

This

is

proved
mortal

by Witaker
she had enemies
to

bility of doubt;
of

but, though
men,

entrusted of
the

the

keepi

Mary

to

two

Catholics,
peraev"
to

though
refused.
to

repeatedly applied

for the

purpose,

Having
on

ordered

her A

Secretary, Davison,
mi as

them

the

subject, Sir
for
to

Pa
he
"

u was

let,

one

of
at

keepers, returned
u

answer,

that he her

grieved

motion

made
to
to

him,

that

offered

his life and

;

his

44

perty
fused

the be

disposal of
concerned

Majesty
did

but

absolutely
of

"

in the

assassination
the

Mary."
When

other
read

keeper, Sir Drue

this
answer,

Drury,
broke
"

same.

she of the
"

out

into

reproaches
of their
such

them,
talked
and

complained
that she

daintiness
niceness

consciences,'

scornfullyof
At
to

the

of
it done

precise fellows,1
their of unavai
the which

swore

would

"

have

without
months

ance." efforts she

the
men

end, however,
base last and

of

four

find
to
on

resorted

her

bloody enough to do shift, the legal murder,

victim
to
on

committed
a

her

hapless

the

8th memory
no

of

February,
of the

1597,
of

day

of

everlasting infamy
says
no

the "had

English
ten-

Queen,
'*

"who,"
and
to not
as

Witaker,
of

sensibilities who and

derness,
forward
dered

sentiments

generosity;
of

looked
who

not

"

the
at
an

awful

verdict

history,
awful that
name,

shud*
1

"

the

infinitelymore
and whose the

doom this I

of
was was

God. done

blush,
an

Englishman,
Queen,
one as

to, think

by
the

English

taught
and

to
"

lisp in
of Ah
our

my

infancy,
isle.*'
thus

honour

of her

sex,

glory
319.

and

was

I then

taught
our

and
to

thus
teach
to

have
our

we

(A

been
to

taught*
know them the

It is

surely
they

duty
answers"
this

childrei

truth. if

Talk
can,

of
"

"

me,

indeed!

Let

deny,
this

that
a

she

"

Head and

of tjt$
to

Church/'
be
an

maker in

of it, was
cold blood.

murderer,

wished

assassin,

No,

XI.

LETTER

XI.

Bess's Spanish

Hypocrisy
Armada.

as

to

the

Death

of

Mary

Stuart*

Poor-Laws. Barbarous Bess's Horrid

The Her Treatment
of

Ireland.

Inquisition.
Persecution Racks
and
of

the she

Catholics.
employed.

Torturrs

Death.

Kensington, hr

30th

Sept.

IS35~

Friends,

820.
less
"

Detestably base
in the
act

as

was

the

conduct

of

"

good Queen
cousin,
She her

of

murdering
was

her

unfortunate
detestable.

ibsequent hypocrisy
le

still more the

act

affected

deepest

sorrow

for
it had

that

had

been her

committed*
and had

retended
le

that

been

done

against
to

wish,

and superlative injustice

baseness

imprison
the
warrant

her

Sec**-

sury,

Davison,

for

having dispatched
had

for the warranty,

reviled

xecution,
nd

though
as

she, observe,
has

signed

that had she

though,

Witaker
not

fullyproved,

she

Davison

for

having dispatched it,

means

after

had,
him

in?
""

"in,

used

all the

in the

her

power She
a

to

induce

imploy

assassins

to

do

deed.

had,

by

series

of

"erfidies and

cruelties
to

wholly without
block,
seek of
in that

parallel, brought her

country
in the
to

lapless victim
he had nd

the
to

very she

which;
sad

invited

her

safety;

had,
had

last

awful

moments

that

victim,

-the

barbarity to"

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Lettee
her and
own

refuse
nion
;

her she

the consolations
had

of
her when

divine

of

comma*"
malice that

pursued
even

with she

hatred
saw

remained
the from
common

unglutted

her
saw

prostrate under
blood

hangman,
severed neck
;

and

when

she with the

the

gushing
of her.

her

unsated

the

destruction

body, she, Satan-like, had

of
more

sought
deed

everlastingdestruction
she weep which had for the the

her

soul than

and

yet,

the

being done,
to

Satan-like end

hypocrisy
"

affect
;

to

untimely
more

of her
to

dear
use

cousin" of her pretence All

and,

was,. still
to

diabolical,
humane of the horror
we

make

despoticpower
that
he had

crush
the

her
cause

secretary,
sad

under

beear

catastrophe!
of
see our

expressions of
our

detasta
lation conso-

tion and

fall short
are

and* feelings,
own

only

is, that
more

to

her

end

ten

thousand

times
,

to

be

dreaded

than
were

that the
woman

of her

victim.
circumstances
not

321.

Yet, such
that

peculiar

of the
for the pre-'

times,

this wicked her

escaped,

only

sent, but
her Bay, foul

throughout

long reign, that general

character and deeds
so

hatred

from

subjects,which
it

her

\?ellmerited;
after this

perversely happened,
there took and

that, immediately
event,
her which

deed,

place
made

an

rallied than

all befi
ever,
a*

people round
object
;*22. of their

her,

life,more

solicitude.

Philip II., King

of
tbe Low
a

of

Spain,
resolved and

who
on

was

also

reign sove-

Countries,
fleet from

an

invasion
an

tf fttw

England,
Flanders.
she had

with
She

Spain

with

army

had

given him

quite provocation enough}

as

fomented

rebellions

against him,
of that

she

long fad
the

in France
most

against the king

in
;

country.
; he

Philip was
fleets and
was

powerful monarch
to

Europe
the

had
to

armies

vastly superior

hers these

danger
bad

England

really
upon it

great ; but, though

solely by
was

dangers
bad

been and

brought

her

malignity,
to

faith,
and

perfidy, England
ral*" aft

still

England
her.

her

people,
this

they unanimously
on

lied

round

On

occasion, and, indeed,

tfL]
Ibera,
itthdica where

PaOTESTAKT

REFORMATION.

love

of country
that
no

was

brought

to

the

test, the
make
.

proved,

degree of oppression could

citizens,or
the
as

hem EtaM"

forgettheir duty
it is

as

subjects.Even

from

extorted,

that

Catholic

gentlemen, though
and Some

bsr laws
^entered
M

excluded
as-

them

from

all trust army.

authority f}
equipped
.

volunteers
own

in her

fleet or
gave

ihipaat

their

charge,
others and

and

the command

of them
.

"to Protestants:
"

ware

active

in animating
the defence

their
.

tenants

and
:

vassals every

neighbours, to
of*
men,

of their.
pre-

"country

and,

rank

burying,
to

for the

(sent, all party distinctions,seemed

'

prepare these

themselves

with

order

aa

well

as

vigour, to
I. and when

resist

invaders.'*
.

rharlesl.,
teorge

James all

II., George
saw

George II., and

they might have
Protestants.
;

even
.

III.,
the

the

time,

mented laThe and

want

of
:

similar the
to

loyalty in
his throne
a

rst lost

his

head

second

the

third loss ;

wrth
ke

were

exposed
lost

great danger of
;

similar

an^
.

fifth

America

and

all

by

the

doings of Pro-

stants.

323.
"u*

The

intended which the

invasion and

was

prevented by destroyed
human
even

tremen"-:

storm,

scattered

half

the

Spanish-;

set, called
te

Armada,
not at

and,

in all

probability,')
if
no

invaders arisen.
one

would

have any
,

succeeded,
rate,
there
;
was

ftonnr. ;
:

id
"

But,
be
to

great danger

could

certain their
;

of the result

tbe

Catholics, ha^
have

ley listened

just .resentment,

might

gre"tfy
conduct;

Ided

to the
some

danger

and* therefore,their
of the her cruel

generous

exited

relaxation endured

treatment,

which No such

they
re-

.*

td hitherto

under took

iron, sceptre.

"

xatioa, however,
ery
OK. rer

place r they were

than
on

still treated
an

with

species of

barbarous
severe

cruelty j subjected to
that bare of

{n"fuisihad
or

infinitely more
has been
;

Spain

ever

and,

even

the
not

of suspicion

disaflec*
to death.!

"n,

imprisoned, racked,
As
to

and

unfrequently. put
estates

324.

Ireland, where

the l2

of tlie convents,

and

Protestant

Ritormatiow.

[Le
in the
c

where
way
at

the church
in

property had
and where

been

confiscated

England,
die rendered

the and

greater distance apostacy

to
or

people
turn"
rack

from

focus of power
it
more

and
"

ft
co
c

-citm, had
at

difficult

effect their

the
to

point
this unbroken and

of the

bayonet,

by the

halter

; at
one

portion of her
series of

dominions,
robberies after of

her

reigi
batch
were

almost One
to

and another

greedy goad

merciless

minion
acts

that devoted

peopleinto

desperation; and
but

too, not purpose,

4C

only for the obvious

of

purpose,
new

for

the

av

obtaining a pretence for had, from

;

confiscations.

Reformation"
on

its very
to

outset, had
was

plunder
plunder
This
ho
o

tea

its front

but,

as

Ireland, it

all

die

crown

of its head

to

the sole of its foot.

not

lynx-like she-tyrant could

Catholics
jarass

watch in

each

movement

there,
in

as

she

did

England
find
and

; she

could
no mea

them

detail ; she

could

there

executing her dreadful

them
sors

police ;
sent
over

therefore
parsons

she

mux

in
are

masses.

She
to

those

whose

si

there

the

present day.
the

The
the

ever

blood-st -lands
and and
co

sword
"even

secured
that

them

tithes and sword wielded

church
not

blood-stained
at
one

could

then,

"d$d, though
fcie-distilled

time

by the unsparing
obtain
she watered

Protestant, Cromwell,
she

them
with

Rations.
blood, and
that

However,
her

planted,
saw

riv

long reign
fruit of which which

take the

fast

root

in the Irish
mon

tree, the hour

more

unfortunate

ta

this
and

; and

will, unless
than
appear

prevented by
to

just measures
I

have

been

yei

gesfed,finally prove
$"5.
aln to

the overthrow

of
on,

England
of
"

herself.

speak, further
in and

the

monstrou

moralities
.afco of

produced

England by misery
the

the

Reformation,
; anc

the poverty have

and
to

that it

produced

t- shall

trace

(through Acts
to
"

of Parliament ;"
ye

|"verty

misery up

Reformation

XI.]
therein
oat of
we

Protestant
shall

Reformation.

see,

clearlyas spring,the
of
the

we

see

the and
even

rivulet
water

bubbling
of

the bed the

of the

bread
;

land Engplace,,
and

and

potatoes
to state

Ireland
cause

but,
the

in this

itis necessary of degradation

of

greater poverty
ages, that

the

Irish

people.

For

ill-treated
a

peoplehave, in point of clothing and food,formed

with

contrast

the

English.
"

Dr.

Franklin,
think that

in the
were

speaking of Ireland, cast-off clothes

sent
over

nays, that
u

one

would

c"

the

working-people of England
the

to

be

worn

by

working people here."

Whence The
comes

326. isted ? those Both of

are

it that the

this contrast

has
are

so

long

ex*

soil and

climate islands the

same are

of Ireland
but
sea. a

as

good

as

England.
surrounded able of this

The

few
The
as

miles

asunder.
the

by
and
as

people of
those

former

are

as

willing
have

to

labour

of the

latter ; and

they
have

given proof in
not to

all parts of the

carry

world,
cheat

to

which
out

they

migrated,
not to

packs
to

to

fools

of their money"
but
to

carry

the and

lash

make
to

others

work,
in the

share labours the that

themselves,
of
rod this ? those

cheerfully
whom

share,
have Whence
to

hardest

amongst

they

sought shelter
comes

from

of

unrelenting oppression*.
so

it,then,
so

contrast,
The
answer

unfavourable
to to

Ireland,has

long

existed find
two
now

this inter*

esting question
measures, cruel
same

we

shall
to
we

by

attending

the

different

dealt

out

the
are

people, during speaking

of Ireland

the

long and
we,
at at

reign of
time,

which

; and

the

trace

all the

miseries

back,

oncer

to

that

"

Reformation/*

the
and

blessingsof

which

have, witt*
in
our

such
ears

persevering falsehood
for ages.

hypocrisy, been

dinned

3*27. We

have

seen,

in Letter

III. of this little work, pa* Catholic

Church
;
was

ragraphs 50, 51,

and
not to

and

52, that
mere

the

not,,
it
was-

is not,
so

an

affair of

abstract
as

faith
scorn

that
cares

very

spirituala
of the

concern

to
one

all

relative
a

the

bodies

people ; that

part, and

that

capi-

Protestant

Reformation

[Letts*
works

tal part, of its business

"

was,

to

cause

of
so

ehnHty
the the

to

be
'

performed
nature
as

that
to

this
at

charitywas
all

not

of

very
to to

'spiritual vulgar needy

income In great and and

not

be

tangible,or good
and

obvious done

sense

; that

it showed that

itself in the

works

and

suffering ;
real
to

tithes

offerings
Church,
the

and

from
'

property,
the

of the
to

Catholic
clothe the

went,
to

part,
*

feed

hungry,
to

naked,
and the

lodge

feed

the

stranger,
the

sustain

widow

orphan,
a

ito heal

wounded
one

and
of take

the sick ; that, in

the chief that either

short,

great
of
low
care;

part, and
this

indeed
was,

parts, of the
no

business however"
or

Church

to

care,
want

person,

should in life,
"

suffer from of priests

this

of

sustenance

and
cares

that the
as

Church them

should from
to

have this

as

few

selfish

possibleto withdraw duty, they

this Church
were

important part
Thus,
there horrid of.
and
were were as

of

their
as

forbidden
the in
so

marry.

long

was

national

Church,
and the

hospitalityand
"
"

charity
never

the

land,
as

word

pauper 328.
with it

had

been the

much

thought
classes
to

But,
a

when

Protestant

religioncame,
poorer
out

along

married

priesthood,the

dered plunfor

of their

and birth-right,

thrown Luther that that

prowl
his
were

about

what

they

could

beg

or

steal.

and

followers
sary neces-

wholly rejected the

to
was

doctrine,

good

works
tend

salvation

They held, They

James,

fait h, from
it
;
"

faith ahrie,
Bible
and the

necessary. Sa'ixt

expunged
because works The the all

their

Epistleof
on

recommends,
which

sists in-

the
"

necessityof, good Epistle of straw.9'

other, as

Epistle Luther
"

called,
from
most

an

Reformers of the
in

differed

each other
were

widely

as

colours

rainbow, In

things ; but, they

unnecessary the
to to to

agreed

this, that, gotd

the

works
'

salvation, and
call

that

"Saints"
not

as

they

had

modesty

themselves, sins, however

whom

could

forfeit and

their
*

right

heaven

by any

numerous

enormous.

By

those, amongst

plunder, Sacrilege,
murder
were

adultery,polygamy, incest, perjury, and

aliftost

XL]
*3

FjUXfiBSTAirT

RETOKMATIOfr.

hahitual
the way

as

sleeping and
to
nor

waking;
could

by those,
not

who

taught
by
per*

that
any
sons,

everlastingbliss
fay all of
that
as

be

obstructed such

of these,

them it
a
was

put-together; by
a

charity, besides
would

so

well-known
set

Catholic

commodity, Bought.
329.

be,

matter

of course,

wholly

at

Accordingly
very in
nature

we

see

tuat

it is

necessarilyexcluded
;

,bythe
to
some

of all Protestant
the
name

establishments of

that

ia

say,

reality ; for,

charity is

retained
no

by

of these The and the the

establishments Catholic substantial

but, the substance

interweaves the Douat much is

where

.exists.
constant

establishment

deeds

of
It

charity

with The
so

faith itself.
Catechise, abuse,
says,

makes which
"

two

inseparable.
parsons

Protestant

that

the

first fruit of the

us

Holy
;

Ghost

charity'*
"

And,
the

then,

it tells
"

what drink

charity is
to

namely,

to

feed the

hungry,
to to

to

give
ransom

the

thirsty,to
harbour

clothe the
you
so

naked,

visit

"

and the

captives, to
to

harbourless,
guess, my

visit

"

sick,
fat

bury

the

dead." parsons
"

Can rail ?
"

friends,
this
man

why
"

Protestant

loudly against
the
nature

wicked
love

Douay

Catechism This This upon

;

ft is in the
our

of

to

all this.

is what is what and

gates of hell will

fathers

never

prevailagainst."
what them
not

believed, and

they
that

acted

this

it

was

that

produced in
God,
of

benevolent

dispositionwhich, extirpated
from the

thank breasts

has
their

yet

been

wholly

descendants. 330. mentioned all

Returning
;

now,

to

paragraphs 50, 51,

that the Catholic

and

52, just
dered ren-

it is there

seen,

Church
unnecessary

municipal
that

laws

about had
"

the poor

wholly

but,
when

when the

Church

been

plundered
"

and had

destroyed %
sacked the

greedy leading
the

Reformers
those

convents

and

churches
to

; when

great estates, which

been taken

qf right belonged
from
them
;

the

poorer

classes, had
had been

when

the

parsonages

first well

pU-

Paotestavt

Retoematiow.
of their

[Letti*
given
to mutt

Jaged,
men;

and

the

remnant

revenues

married
he in

then

the poor
were

(for

poor

there

will

and
means

every

community)
other than when the

left destitute

of the

of existence,

the
"

fruits of

begging, theft, and

Bess
the

robbery.

Accordingly,
hand
to

good Queen
of

"had Church

ing put 'the finishand became

a a

plundering
and whom
us

poor,
den

once-happy
of and

and

free and

hospitableEngland
slaves.

famishing
an

robbers

Strypb,

Protestant,
refers many

authority to
of

Hume of
the the
a

appeals
letter

and
a

hundreds

times,

tells

from Chief

Justice

of the

Peace
*'

in Somersetshire may

to

Lord able

Justice, saying:
that
are

justly
the

say,

that

men

abroad, able, if greatest

*'

seeking
they
enemy
now,
were

spoiland
reduced
to

confusion

of the

land,

are

4"

to give good subjection,

a

the
as

**

her
are so

Majesty
much that

hath

strong battle, and,

to

they

are

strength

the

enemy.

Besides,
is
nor

the

Ml

generation
most

daily springeth from

These
spare
or

them,
rich

likely
poor that and says
;

to

be

**

wicked. it be with

neither

but,

**

whether
to
are

great gain
; and

small, all
both

is fish

cometh
the
"

"**

net

them

yet I say,
The wicked
same

they

rest

*'

trussed, up
of

a-pace."

Justice
escape. and
own

In

"

default

justice,many
the
most

thieves

For

most

*'

commonly ing
no

simple countrymen
to

women,

lookare

*'

farther

than

the
not

loss of their procure And any while

goods,
man's

of

"

"**

cpinifththat they
all the

would

death, for

Ai

goods

in the world." the

the

"

good Bess

"

of ^complained bitterly
same
*l

non-execution tells us, in that that

a
"

of her- laws, the

she executed
was
so

Protestant than

historian

more

Jive

hundred that
to

criminals

year,

and

little send

"

satisfied

with

number,
see

she' threatened executed she

'

to

*'

private persons
and

her

penal

laws that

for profit
threaten made
in

*'

gain9 9 sak?.'
-

-ft appears after

this
a

did

not

"

iii- vain;1 for' sdon

complaint* was

*4

Parliament,
was
*

that

the

stipendiarymagistrate rf tha" day

whe

""

kind*

of

living creature;

for. half allpaen

of

XI.]
"

PftOTESTANT
would

REFORMATIO*.
dozen this
"

chickens

dispensewith
stop, with
the

of

penal statutes.1
"

*r-

She did not, however,

liberal

use

of the

gallows. Such
and

was

of Vagabondage degree of.beggary,

of thievishness and
in London and

robbery, that she resorted, particularly

its

neighbourhood,
moral

to

martial

law.

This fact is
"

so

completea proofof
upon
the

the horrible effects of the

Reformation"

state

of the

people, and
which the

it is

so

characteristic of the Government, fully

people
bo
r"'!

of
come

England had,
so as

in
as

consequence
to

of that

Reformation,

debased it stands
and

submit

to, that
who

I must

take the statevery

ment
"

in

Hume,

givesthe
to

words head
were derer mur-

of

good
much the the

glorious Bess's"
this occasion. idle
"

commission
streets

her

upon
"

The

of London and riotous

very
: t

infested with Lord

vagabonds
its But
"

persons

"

Mayor

had had

endeavoured
exerted

to repress

this disorder

"

Star-chamber
on

authority,and inflicted
the Queen,
these finding docs he What

"

punishment
remedies

these

rioters.

"

revived ineffectual,
"

[revived 1
law,
and gave

mean
"

by revived?]
Wilford
a

martial
as

Sir Thomas*
:
*

commission,

Provost- martial

Granting neigh-

"

him

and commanding authority, the

him,

upon

signification
or

"

given by
executed
to

of justices

the peace

in London

the

"

bouring counties, of such by martial

"

offenders, worthy
to take to

to be

speedily
the have

"

law,

them,

and

according,
upon
we

"

the

justiceof martial
And call
"

law,

execute

them

"

gallows or gibbet.*
taught to
"

yet, this is she, whom

been
"

good Queen
reign there
to

Bess "; this is she, of the

are
men

glories
to

of whose

of

baselearning

enough
331.

talk, even
such
were

this the

day !
natural consequences and

But,

of

the

destruction of the poor, of

same

of the Catholic
which

Church,
that

of the

plundering
ticularly parthe

accompanied
power,

destruction, and

lodgingall
racks
nor

in and civil, ecclesiastical

hands.

However,

though this terrible

halters,thoughshe
was

she-tyrant
continually

spared neither

'Protestant
"" "
.

Reformatio*.

[Letter
for their remissness
with

reprovingthe
r

executors
were

of her

bloody

laws

while

they
or

strewing the country

the
not

carcasses

of malefactors

alleged malefactors, all would through stone-walls,set

found
even

do ; that her
tenon

hunger, which
and
torments
to

breaks
at

defiance; at last,it was

some

to

he

absolutely
and solid

necessary

make the

general
;

and

permanent
43d force
year
to

provision for
was

poor

and,

in the is in

of 'her this

reign,
and

passed

that
a

Act,

which

day,

which
",

provides

maintenance
come

for
the

indigentpersons,
and

which

maintenance

is to and
most

from

land, assessed

collected the the

most

by

overseers,

the

payment

enforced And
here

by
we

process have and is

effectual and

summary.

great,

,the prominent,
.

the the

staring, the
"

horrible

ever-durable
to

consequence

of

Reformation";
law,

that

say,

perism pau-

established
332.

by

Yet
had

this in
;

was

necessary.
was

The
:

choice

that

the

derers plunor,
termination ex-

England
and
not

this

legal pauperism,
not

this last have

they

could

and effect, did

state not

if

they

could,
power

it would

suited the

them.

They
live in made had
to at
a a

possess
three-

sufficient to make

people they
till
a

of

fourths for the

,

starvation,
poor
:

therefore

legal provision
tried in vain the
cause

not,
of

however,

they

all

other

methods

obtaining

something

supply
first, to

place
the

of

Catholic
to
;

charity.
be

They attempted,
by

object

effected

voluntary
who
now

collections those

at

the

churcfies
looked

but,

alas ! those
as

entered

churches,

upon

Liither

the

great teacher; and

an
"

he considered

Saint

James's
of this

Epistleas
sort,

epistleof straw/*
it

Every

attempt
when

having failed, as
were

necessarily must,
to

the parsons,
to

who rake

to

exhort

others could

charity,bad
for their
were own

^ enough
wives
^

do

to

together all they

every

and short

children;
of
a

Act

(and

there

many

passed) goods
"

and

compulsory (ax, enforced by distraint of imprisonment of person, having failed,to fliis

Bess
n

"glorious

and

her

"Reformation"

Parliament

at

JLLJ
last
name

PfcOXESTAtfT
and
here

REFORMATION.
hare it
to

we

this

the day, filling

country

with

endless

quarrels and against master,

litigation, setting parish

rich
to

against parish, man

against poor,
out

and

producing,from
a mass

desire of the of
as

rich

shuffle

of its provisions,

hypocrisy, idleness, fraud, oppression,

was,

and

cruelty,such
"

except
before

in the

deeds

of

the

origi-%
-

nal

Reformers,"

never

witnessed
as

in the world.

333L

Nevertheless,
was

it was, from

far

as

it went,
and been
a

an

act to

of
the

justice. It
poor, the way,
"

taking

the

land had in

giving
robbed and
most

a.

part,

at

least, of what
It
was

they

of

by

Reformation/'
a

doing,
been

hard in the
our

odious tle genIt like

part of that
amiable

which

had the poor

done,
of

and
was,
ones

way

by
the
was
"

Church like

fathers.
of

indeed, feeding
children;
the
"

dogs,

instead Even

but

it

feeding
and her

them.

this, how-

"ever, too

gaod
do
to

Bess for the in

plundering
treated of
;

minions

thought
and

much
we

to
come

the

savagely
cause

Irish

people ;

here I

real

that here

contrast,
we come

of which
to

have

spoken
made Dr.

paragraph 325

that
any

twhich
.one
"

Franklin

suppose, that had

"

or,

to

say,

that of be

might 'working
by
the

naturally suppose,
classes in

the

old
sent

clothes
over

the

England

been

to

worn

"

same

class have
"

in Ireland."
seen

334.
"

We Bess

how

absolute

necessity compelled
make
a

good
the it had

and

her

plunderers to indigent
in

legalprovision
we

for

relief of the
was

England
a.

have of

seen,

.that

only restoringto
been did

them upon with

part of that
what

which

they
that

plundered
not

and,

principlewas
to

it,
of

they
?

do had

the been

same

regard
in

the

people
same

4reiand
manner

These that the

plundered
they
means, ;
same

preciselythe
been

former

had;
same

had

plunged

into

.misery hy precisely the

the
same

used
were

under
not

precisely they
to

hypocritical pretences
that law

why

be

.relieved from
nat

misery
to

in the

manner

; and

why

was

the poor

be extended

to Ireland

!.

Protxstaxt

Reformation.

[Lette*
the
to
lief re-

335.
in

Base

and
;

cruel

! plunderers
no

They grudged
compulsory
it live
means

England
out

but, they had

and
one

be

obtained
make

of England;

they found
Co

impossible to
in
a

Englishmen compel
starvation.
send
to

another

state

of

ihrce-fourths
armies in when
to

But, they had

purpose
were

England
in

to

raise cially espe-

effectthis

Ireland,
on

those
were

English armies
(consistingas
as

urged

by promised Protestants)
as

plunder,
.stimulated
of

and

they did

of
so,

by

motives Thus

powerful,or nearly
it was, of thus that
even

the

Iots

plunder itself.
the smallest obtained
a

Ireland
the

was

pillaged
which
unto

without

chance
;

restoration down

the
*"ur

English day,
been of

and

have

they,
own

this

sort

of

outcasts

in their that

country,
and

being
nature

stripped
jallotted in
return.

all

the

worldly goods having received

of
"

God

them,
We
at

and talk

not

the

smallest

pittance
we

the

outrages

in Ireland
;

";
that

seem

shocked

the candid

violences and in

committed modest
at

there

and

sapient,

profound,
the other

gentleman, Mr.
one

Adolphus"

day,

pleading
to

of

the
are

in police-offices

London

(a sphere
took

which

his talents

exceedingly well
went out
on

adapted),
*ray

occasion, sought occasion,

to
"

of

his

to

find occasion,

thank knew

God"

that of

we,

this side

of

St.

George's channel,
wl"en they
misrule
an were

nothing
to

those

outrages,

which,
to

mentioned

the

Irish,they ascribed
be
a

the

of
answer

ages.

Now,
sort

it

might
a

little too
so

much

to
24

expect
this

of any

from
me

lawyer
any

dignified

police-pleader ; but,
or,

let

ask

English gentleAdol-

man, thus,

any

Englishman
he thinks

of any
be

rank, except Mr.

the consequences ? Mr.

what

would

here, r"

the
can

poor-laivswere
have been

abolished

to-nwrrow

Adolphits and his

;

hardly help knowing, preaching

too
"

that up the

Parson
wisdom

Malthus

tribe he.
.

of
was

such

abolition

may

remember,
was

(for the
twisted

example
down
"

that terrific),

Mn

Scarlett
had the

inconsequence

of his

haviug

folly to

mould

this

proposition of

Malthus

XI.]
iato
the

Protestant

Reformationw

form

of

Bill;

but,

Mr.

AboLPirtfs
that

may

not

know,

that

were petitions

preparing against
of the

Bill,

end

that, too, from

such

the payers

that, if poor-rates, stating,

be
no

Bill

were or

passed, there
their lives. above

would

safety for their

a

property
at

Let us, all

then,

have
us

little justice,

any

rate to
"

and,

things, let
and

phemy not, adding blasphancy, syco-

ignorance, insolence,
thank

low, mob-courting
of outrages God"
that

God"
in the.

for the

absence
"

amongst
he
Waft

us,
not

as

the

wolf,

fable,

thanked

ferocious.
336.

Why,
many,

there many those

hare ages ages,

at

been
too ; or

"

ages the

of misrule
of

land, in Ire-

landholders

England
But,

hare, during

been

most

unjustly assessed.

they
that
a

are

sensible, or,

least,

the

far greater part of them,

a

provision for
out
use

the

indigent,
land,
of

settled, certain, legal

a

provision,coming
possess, very
nature to

of the the

is

right which

the
"

gent indiin the

words

Blackstone,
man

of the

civil

society." Every
the be
must
more

of reflection

must

know,

that

labours, which
never

affairs of society absolutely

but

demand,
for their
persons

could bread will

;

performed
see,

by

persons

who

work
these

he
no

that

very

large part of
to

do

work

than wants;

is necessary

enable

them
must

to

supply their
that there of

immediate

and,

therefore, lie

see,

always

must

be,
from

in every

community,
old age, from

great number

persons

who,

sickness,
from

being orphans, widows, insane, and

need civil will

other This

causes,

will
lot of and it

relief from
society,
exist

some

source

or

other. however

is the

wherever head
to

and

it may, is
on

require a

solider

than

that which that this

the shoulders

of Mr.
which
cement

Scarlett,
all
are

show,
not
a

need

of relief, to
in
'

liable, is

necessary United has

ingredient

the

of civil

society.
The

The

States
never

of America
seen a

is

"

"ery
better

happy country.
off.
to

world
the

yet
cast

people
giance alle-

But,
our

though

Americans

off their

king; though they abolished

the monarchical

PftOTMTAKT

REFORMATIO*.

[LEftft* England
did
aet met ;

signer; though
cast 'tiaoughrthcy

they

"sst

off the Church of

aristocracyof England;
and this

off the

they
ve;ry

CMt'Off
tebo"nt

the

English poor-Jaws;
from
as

of

Bess, extorted
at

htr

by their

English foreforce in New Lornia that

fathers, is,
Yerk
as

ibis moment, Old

completely in
New

it is

in

York,
as

in

London

as

in Old .and

-dan,
whole

in

New

Hampshire
one

in Old
to

Hampshire,
other,
as

country, from

end

the

it is in Old

.England herself.
337.
-

Has

it not,
not

then,

been

"

misrule-

of ages
times who

"

'infa

Ireland

? Hare

that

people been
has

most
a

barbarously treated
thousand
been has
j,

by England ? An ready
been
to

Irishman, who
starvation
sea

expire from
to

in his native
to
save

land,
from the he

driven
to

steal

weed

himself

death,
means

goes

Amepca,
and

feels

hunger
in that
an

without

having

of

-relieving it;
*,

there,
be may,

foreign land,
of the
such The the

finds, at

onea,

be. he

where

overseer

poor,

ready

to

..givahim relief! And,

as

is such

monstrous,
to

crying injustice
here
sur-

this still to if

be allowed

exist? and
we

folly

passes,

possible, the
make

injustice
the laws
own :

cruelty.
that.

Tbe

English

landholders

all know
to

They
for

subject,justly subject, their

tbe relief of the
exonerate

estates ;

assessments

poor the and the

in

England
of
the

and,
Irish
to tax

while

they

do

I this,
a

they
"

estates

landholders themselves purpose of

from

like assessment,
tax
an
us

choose Irish

rather

and to

and
to

tax

besides,

for

the

paying
aid
taxes,

army

keep

that

starving people
when for
a

from

obtaining relief
Lords

by fercet
others
*

Loud

Liverpool,
in

the

Scotch
out

applied to him,
the

1819,

grant
in

of the

to

relieve
and

starving

manufacturers
"

Scotland,
such

very
as

'%risely
'

justly said,
then your

No: will Irish be

have
sure

poor-laws, of relief*

mrs,

and
same

poor
the the be

Why
not

not
em-

say the

thing to give
to to

landholders?
that which

Why
is

pel

them

to

people

their upon

due?
the

"Why

'is Ireland

the

only civilized

country

" . .

XL]
face made
'

Protestant

Reformation.
of settled,legal provisionis
the Pastors
m

of the for

earth,
the

where

no

sort

indigent,

and
to

where
the

are,

at

the

same
'

time, total strangers

flocks, except
as

the

-season

of

shearing? Let
suffered

us, to

at

least,as long
have
"

this state
not

of
to

things

shall he

exist,

the

decency
the

cry out

qnite so loudly againstthe

338. the

outrage* of
from this

Irish:99

must

now

return

digression(intowhich
treatment

mention
has led

of

"good
in
"

Bess's"
order
to

barbarous

land of Ireaccount

me),

proceed
was

with
a

my

of

her

"

reforming
She but

projects. Betsy

great Doctor
her

of

Divinity.
and powers, the

was

extremely jealous of
what

prerogatives
her

in particularly

regarded
all her sworn, in

headship
her

of

Uhurch.

She
she

would had

make

subjects he of
at

though religion,
that she she had
was a

solemnly
and

her

coronation,

Catholic,
a

though,

turning Protestant,
and in his

made

change

in Crammer's
to

prayer-book
the the

articles
to

of faith.

In order

bend
was

consciences people's
more

her

tyrannical will, which changed

her

unjust, because
had
an even

she the
most

herself had
Protestant horrible what she

and religion, established heard

changed

articles,6he
that called power and have and
to
ever was

the -inquisition the world.

-

of
to

-She

gave

Commission
over

certain whole

Bishopsand
kingdom,
and
powered em-

others,
over

whose

extended

the

all ranks
to

degrees of
an

the

people.
over

They
the
to

were

absolute all

control
men

opinions
their cretion, dis-

pf all

men,

punish

according might
evidence
*to

short

of death.
the

They

proceed legally, if against parties;

they chose,
hut, the
fheir if

in

obtaining of
were

they chose, they

or

employ

imprisonment,
purpose. If

rack,

torture

of

any

sort, for thfe

any
man,
nor no

suspicions alighted upon

and

matter
even

ing, respect-

what,

they

had

no

evidence,
an

any

hearsay, ex-officio,
to

against him, they might administer

.to him,

oath, called
called upon,

i"y which

he
to

was

bound, if

reveal

his

"thoughts,and

accuse

himtelf, hiB friend,his brother,

Protestant
or

Reformation. These

[Lmi*
subaltern monsters for

his

father, upon pain of death.

time that

inflicted -wh"t Jines

any
erer
was

they pleased; they imprisonedmen

lengthof
new
a

they pleased.They put forth whatthey pleased ; and, in short,this

the
an name

articles of faith

Commission of
"

in exercising,

and

for the pur* control

over

poses

good Queen
and

Bess,"

absolute

the and have

but

bodies

the minds

and hypocritical delivered

whom

the base people,whom to "reformers" pretended plundering of that

"

from

slavish
any

to subjection

the

Pope,"

they had,
When

without

from 339.
when
one

and freedom, charity

one

livered depretending,actually hospitality, deeds of this foul tyrant, reduced the

looks

at

the

sees

what

abject slaveryshe had

one

nation to, and it is have

when especially
us

views

this Commission,
on

for impossible
so

not

to

reflect with shame

what

we

long

been

saying against the Spanish Inquisition,

to

which, from its firstestablishment

not

the present

hour/ ha*

committed

so

much

crueltyas
one

this ferocious Protestant

the

apostate committed
years that them

in any

single year of again,and

of her

reign. And,
ground, that
which the because

observe

three fortynever forget,

Catholics, where
on

they

inflicted

punishments, inflicted

the

the offenders had been

departed from
which

the faith in

they had

bred and

they had

whereas professed;

Protestant

punishments have been

to

inflicted

on

men

they refused
been

depart from the

faith in which

they had

bred, and
in the

all their lives.

brutal
most

And,
for

they had fessed proi of this case particular

which
i
i

hypocrite, they were

barbarous she had
manner,

punished, and that,too, in the adhering to

many that

which and
she
to

for openlyprofessed

very years of her life,

sworn

religion,
that

which

she,

even

at

her

had coronation,

belonged!
340. It is

hardly necessary
the Catholics

to
to

attempt
endure

to

describe the

that sufferings

had
no

reign.

No

tongue,

pen

derous duringthis muris adequate to the task*

XI.l
To

Peotestaxt

Reformatio*.

hear

mass,
to

to harbour

priest, to

admit

the

supremacy

of the
and

Pope,

deny

this horrid

virago's spiritual supremacy,

an

many

other

things,which
him

honourable
to most

Catholic

could
to

scarcelyavoid, consigned bowel-rippingknife.

more
1

the

scaffold

and

the
even

But,

the

cruel

of her

acts,

cruel

than

her

butcheries,
more

because

of far

more

exten-

she
were

effect, and
the

far

in productive of suffering recusancy,

the that

end,
is to

penal laws
not

for inflictingyfoes
to

say, for

going
ever

her

new-fangled Protestant equal

to

church.

And,
men was

was

there be

tyranny
not

this ?

Not
the
to
new

only

were

to

punished for
one

confessing that

religion
the had

the

true

not

only for continuing

and but their

practice
children
not

religionin
been
born
to

which and

they
bred
;

fathers

and

also

punished
there

for

actually

going

the

new

assemblages, and
were

performingwhat
an

they
open
was

must,

if

they
and

sincere, necessarilydeem
!

act

of

apostacy
there heard

blasphemy

Never,

in the
to
were

whole

world,

of before
were

tyranny
so

equal
and

this. exacted with

341.

The-fines

heavy,

such
alone

unrelenting rigour, and,

the
sums were so

for the
that

offence
the whole
utter

of recusancy of the
ruin. who
scientious con-

enormous,
were

Catholics who priests had

the
never

menaced
out

with

The
were

been

of

England,
woman,

and

before priests
20th the year

reign of reignfew

this horrible in

were,

by

the

of her

number,
on

for the

law*

forbade deed, inno

making
none

of

any

new

ones

pain of death, and,

where
there
was

could

be made
to

in

England,
them,
the it

clerical

authority

ordain
to

surviving Catholic
Then
a

bishops being
she harassed that

forbidden
remainder

do

on

pain of death.
in priests such

the
were,
;

of the 20th year

old

way,
terminated ex-

they

by
as

the it

of her
for death
a

rei^n, nearly
come

and,
to

was

death

priestto
for
to

from

abroad
j

death in
an

harbour

him,
death

him

to

perform
there peared ap-

his functions
to

England,

to

confess

him,
her

be

of preventing impossibility

from

extir-

PaorasTAK-r

Reformatio*.

[LetJt**

justing totally extirpating from

r

the
so

land, .tfcat religion,

and
so

jinder
ages that
so

which
numerous

England
;

had

been

great

happy

for

that made built

religionof charity and

the the
name

hospitality1;
; tins

religionwhich
had and

of pauper and

unknown

which ^religion had had

"

churches

cathedrals,
whose

wkfca

planted
made

reared Charta

the and

Universities,
the

profe
and

Magna

Common-Law,
in
"

"-had
"arms,

performed
which

all those made and be

an

gloriousdeeds England

and in legislation the the envy of

rounding sur-

had

really
of

nations
"now

the

admiration

world/": there
magant terr :

appeared

to

and impossibility, lire for another

especiallyif the
twenty
years,

tyrant should
**he

(which

did), to prevent accomplishing

and
now

her

from

effectingthis
she
was
an

total

^ extirpation.

From
seal 'man,

this

object

prevented,by

the

ra

talents
a

of William
who
to-

Allen,
had

English gentle-o.
of the Universchema "
*

and priest,

before been
the

sity of Oxford.
for
at

In order
the Catholic

defeat

she-tyrant* 8
a

rooting out Douay,

was

religion,he formed
the education learned hazard
men

Seminary

in

Flanders, for
many the

of
;

English priests.
and,
from this

JHe

joined by
at

other manifest and

~dep6t, though
came

of their the There

lives, priests
of
sea

-into

England;
apostate
and
was

thereby

malignity
was

thfe be-

inexorable "'tweenher
'"

defeated.

the her

Allen,
she

but,
could the

while

he

safelydefied
for it she

deathnot

dealing
erect
come
a

povrer, wall did

not

defy his,
and into her
as

could

round
come

island,
in

priests would
of
called

and her

and,
of
"

spiteof

hundreds
were

spies
the be-

and

thousands who
race

pursuivants,"
her

myrmidons hests, the

the

executed

tormenting kept
in

and

bloody

of

was English priests

existence, and
to

"

"f religion the

their

fathers

along
who
can

with
was

it. In order

break
a

'

ap
"

seminary of Allen,
and whose of
at
name

afterwards
be

made

Cardinal,
with

never

pronounced
to

but

"

feelings
;

admiration,

she

resorted

all

sorts

of
her

schemes

and,

last,by perfidiously excluding from

"E.]

'

Protestant

Retohmation;
and

-fleet of ftftrtbfe "*e- stood

the

Dutch
to
a

Flemish

to insurgents,

whoih
the

pledged

give protection, she obtained

dissolution
of Allen's the

from

Spanish Governor,
Wfotind
t#fcom
"KMWtranoes

college; but,
of

protectionin France, from

he -and his

House
rao3t

Guise, by
bitter
re-

college were,
u

in
to

spite of
the

from
at

good Bess"

King

of

France,

r%-

:"*t"Wished
*-

Rheims. defeated
she in all her fell with To

342.

Thus

projectsfor destroying the

more

missionary trunk,
branches
to

fury
mass,

than

ever

on

the
to

and

on

the

fruit
hear

say

to

hear the

mass,

rnake

confession,to
be

confession, to teach
her

lic Cathovice ser-

Teligion,to
:

taught it,to keep from

all

church

these
or

were

great crimes,
of
were

and
so

all that

punished
the and the

with

'greater
"and
and

less

degree
racks

severity;

gallowses gaols

gibbets and dungeons

in constant the church victims.

was

use,

choking
from

with her the

The 20 L
a

punishment
lunar about church thousands

'tat keeping away

month,
25(W.
; and

'which,
Thousands mad
thus

of

money upon she

of

present
refused

day,
to go to

was

thousands sacked their

her

thousands in money

upon
of

of
a

estates;

for,observe, here
a

was,

this

day,

fine look
a

"f
at

3,250/.
the

year.

And this

now,
"

sensible

and

just reader,
"

barbarity of

Protestant

Reformation.
or more

See
see

gentleman of, perhaps, sixty years

born and children
an

of age
to

him,
and he if

bred

Catholic, compelled
actual

make
to

himself
what

bis

beggars,
act

beggars,
and

or

commit,

deemed,
you
seen

of

apbstacy
to

blasphemy.
yet
take many
even

Imagine,

can,

barbarity equal
horrible committed the

this ; and
we

this -is not

in its most

light,unless
it, had,
Catholic
she

into view, that years of her

at

the

tyrant

who

for

life, openly professed

her

religion,and
firmly believed

had,
in

coronation,

sworn

that

that

Teligion.
343. that In the

enforcingof
could

these

horrible
was

edicts, every
to

insult
con-

base

minds

devise,

resorted

and

in

vasybread
bartend

comes1

from
tittle

of the- spoliation shame

us,
as

die

fiartmBcij, caa"
""Da? lyisf*

with

so.

to

taHctham

Protestant hist oriana

Armada bodies wisdom the. first that
"

tell

that

the

shipsaP tfeefft^mttV'
to

were

loaded

with

RACKS,**
were

be

wed

upon

tfter

of the
amd

English, who
valour it
an

preserved from
and

'these by the
"

of
was

"

good
the

glorious. Queen
and
sot ;
"

Bess."

Lr"

place,

"torm9
of

glorious Beo," ane\: hr the

neit

prevented

invasion

the5 ceaotrr saved that

the Spaniards might plftoey of

hare

themselves

thW^roafsV
alwrfri

importing RACKS,
of

seeing
she
to

gentle Betsy had

plenty
almost

them,
use.

which

kept in excellent
inflict
most

order, and. in,

daily

It is
sure

painful feelingsoat
that because
means

Protestants,to
one
or

be her

but, justice demands,

of
torture
;

I describe
in

two-

of

instrnments
most

thettr

we

see

some

of the

powerful

of those HER

which

gfaf!

*ade CHURCH in note

this
"

use

of for ESTABLISHING
;

PROTESTANT
for
me

and volume

here
V.

I thank of
kind his

Dr.

Lingard
enabled which, broad

having,
to

of

History,
torture,
was a

give'
'

description. One

of

was

called,
-of1 The

The

Scavenger's Daughter,
two

hoop

iron,

"

consisting of
soner
was

parts,
to

fastened
on

by
the

hinge.

prito

"

made himself

kneel
as

pavement
as

and
he

"

contract

into

small

compass
on

could. and

"

Then

the

executioner,
the

kneeling hoop
under

his his
was

shoulders,

"

having
ed the

introduced victim and time dose

legs^compresaable small
to

"

together,

till he
over

fasten of
the
an

"

the bach.

feet
The
a

hands

together
to

the

"

allotted

this time from

kind the the

of torture
blood

.was

".
"

ho\tr and

half during

which

gushed

from

the nostrils,and, sometimes,

haadsr and

feet" ;

I.]
tare
wire

P;m*testa-kt
several
other

Reform

A^iBif;

kind*
use

of argument*

of eawmsiom the
"

tat gentle. Betsy made

M

of. to eradicate

danwtohte

trors
'

of popery
was
a

but,

her

great argmmentwas,
of oak, raised
laid

the RAGKL, three

This
the

large open
The

frame

feet frta*; his, backjr

'

ground.
the
to

prisoner was
wristsat

under
were

it*on

'on
(

floor.
two

His rollers
in

a"d: ancle*
ends of the

attached
:

bj^
were*

cords

the

frame
till the

these

moved
si level

by

levers the

directions opposite,

body
put

rose

to1

with
answers

frame.
did
not

Questions
prove
more

wese

then

and*,
*wa*

if the

the satisfactory, till the

sufferer

stretched
their 347.

more

and

bmes

started

jrom*

sockets"

There,

Protestants:
are

there,
means

revilers which
"

of the
"

Catholic:

there sligion.; lee* "made

aw use

some

of the make
her

good Queenr 6^.

of

to

Church,
if these you
means

established
one

J'

Compare,,

oh
;

! compare,

have

particle,'
the
means-

f justice left in you

sade
use

compare who

with

of by those
Church The other
are

introduced

and

established
*

the;
"

Catholic
348.
5iou8

"

deeds
now

and

events:

of the

reign of tins ferodo

not

woman

of little interest, that

and, indeed,
the

to !"elong

my

subject ; but, seeing

in that
can

pensioned poet,
no

J am
man

my

Thompson,
sense ever

sickly stuff of his, which

after he

of

endure
"

gets
the

to

the

age

of

twenty,
it may

has
not to

told be

us

about

the

gloriesof
my

maiden of this
"

reign" good99

amiss,

before that

I take
"

leave
"

creature,

observe,

her

glories consisted
compacts
to

in
; in

having having
reigns; sove-

broken been

innumerable

solemn

treaties and
rebel navy

continually bribing
in

subjects

annoy
; in

their

having

had

of freebooters

having had

Protestant of

Reformatio*.
for
a

an

army

plunderers ; in haying bartered

of Calais ; and
laurel to
on

littlemoney

the
even

important town
one

in

never

having added
which
:

singleleaf of
ages,
to

that

ample branch
of

had, for that, as

been

seated

the

brows

England

and

her maiden
says,

virtues,Witaker
that
"

(a Protestaat
was

clergyman, mind)
"

her

life
many

stained
,

with

gross

licentiousness,and
a
"

she had queen

gallants while

"

she called herself

was
a

maiden

says,

life of
took

mischiefund
the year all the

death

(which

place in
of her
power thus

age and

the 45th

reign)she did
to

mischief that
name

it remained her successor, been

in her

to refusing do, by sulkily

a

and

to tearing

people,whom
a

she had

and scourgingfor forty-five pillaging years,

as
"

probable
death." fJ
was

civil war,

legctcy of mischiefafter
divided in
ever as opinion,

her

Historians have
worst
man

been

to

which

the

that

England
mankind
ever

produced,
agree,

her

father, or
was

Cranmer;
worst
woman

but, all
that

must

that

this

the

existed
not

in

England, or in

the whole

world, Jezabel herself

excepted.

"

"
J

t.

*
*

No.

xir.

LETTER

XII.

Accession

of

James

I.
of the

Hpjuud
Gunpowder

persecution

Catholics.

Plot.. I. QUALIFIED
the FOR RANK

"fURLE4
"Reformation"
"

THE

OF

MaRTV*. Godly Re'

second,

or

"thorough^

FORMATION." II. II. His

""ka*lbs
James
Dawn

The

plots

and

ingratitude

of

his

reign.

endeavours

to

introduce

general

toleration.

of

"GIaDRIOUS"

Revolution.

i.

Kensington,
Mr

3Ul

October

10""

Friends,

349.

In all
was

the*

foregoing

Numbers,
that in

it
"

has

Jeen proved,
as

beyond
called,
"

contradiction,
"

the

Reformation,*'

it Is in

engendered

beastly lust, brought

cherished blood.1'
answer? and

forth
rivers

hypocrisy
innocent

and

perfidy, and
Irish
call

fed

by
are

of

"

English and
what

There
to me;

persons,

who

publish

they
shall
:

but,

these all

answers,
"

(which
the main
*

notice
,

again before
" "

I have their
;

done)
"

blink
"

subject
errors

they 'dwell
"

upon

what

authors

assert

to

be

in

the

Catholic
to

Religion

this

they do,

indeed,

without

attempting
has about

show, ab"w

that

Protestant
at

Religion,which

forty ^Ufweot ftects, each

open

Protestant
"'

Reformation.
)

[Letter
'

" error ;

war

with

all the this

rest,
new

can

be

free from
in

but,

do

they
1

deny,
erisy

that
and

religionbegan
and do

beastly lust, Hypo*

it was established

perfidy
,

theydeny,
by
ajjes,

that

by plunder
Aete either and

by
rae"s

tyranny,,
? Do

J by gallowses, by gib-

by

they face

with

direct
:

negative
are

of these

? important propositions
;
a

No

there

the ^

facts before
cannot

them

there

is

the

history; and
a*e

(which they of
of
Parlia*
re*

face with written

in in

negative)-there
letters

the

Acts
soma

menty

of blood, and
and
to

ikese

maining endanger
these

force,to
State,

trouble
even

torment

the'

pfeopte ato4
"Vfnat

to

the

the

present day.

do
'

answerers

do, then?

.Do

they boldly assert, that

the

that beastly lust,hypocrisy, perfidy, that the

use

practiceof plunder,
racks,
are

of

axes,

galiows"a,gibbets and sigos of

no"

goe"fe

things,and grace?
hot rail No

outward
:

inward

evangelicalpurity and'
all upon of andthese
matters*
i

they give
the

answer

"

against
and of

personal
and rules and

character lites

priestsand
ceremonies with
to

car-

dinals articles I have

my

popes, faith and

against
of

and

matters discipline,
nave

which
do with

never

meddled,

which
the
'

very

HttTe
work

subject,my
to
"

object,as
that the the main

title of my
'

expresses,

being
-

show,

Reformation
of that the this

has

impoverished'

*'

and and

degraded
Ireland."

body
shown

people of England
4

"

I have

change of religion
not

'

was

brought

about

by
ever

some

of the

worst, if

the

very

worst,
means

people, that
were

breathed
nature not

; I have

shown
so

that the
"

such
answer

as

human
men

revolts. at:

far I
the
to

can

-receive

no

from

prepared
remains

to

deny
rne

thenticity au-

of the statute-book from the

same

it now

for

shewt

sources,

the
j.

and inipoverishing

degrading

HIJ
msequenoe*
to fcgard

Protestastt of this
as

Reformation'.
that too, with

and change of religion,

a

the nation the

whole/

as

well

as

with

regardto

the

torn

body of

people.
we

350.

But, though

hare

now

seen

the

Protestant the

reli-

established, completelyestablished by jjkm

and the

the gibbets,
come

I ripping-knives,

must,

before I

to

the

and degrading consequences, tepoverishing

of which the most

I have incon-

spoken, and

of which

shall

produce

stible proofs; I must

give an

account

of the

proceedingsof
"

be Reformation-people after they had

rsteni.
e"n

established
us

their

The

present Number
and

will show

the

Reforma-

producing a second,
than the
"

that,

too

(as every generation improvements

the
;

wiser
"st
e

with preceding),
a
"

vast

the

being only
find
to

godly Reformation," while

a

second
next

shall

be

thorough godly"
introduce
"

one.

The

(or

Number lirteenth) Bn,

will the

to
"

us

third Reformaor re-

commonly
The

called 14th

glorious Reformation,
will

ilution.
rents

Number

give

us

an

account

of

still greater;

namely,
of the

the American

Reformation, or
AIL these
we

evolution,and
Ace

that

French.
as

shall
m"v

back
trace

to

the first Reformation of

a

clearlyas any
its root.
see

in

the branches
the

tree

back
or

to

And,
the

then

shall,in
the

remaining Number,

Numbers,

fruit
the

imdaoTahty,crimes, poverty
body
of the

and

degradation
to

of

ain

people.

It will be curious

behold the

merican

and

French

Reformations, or revolutions, playing

the

ick
on

the

of principles
;

English Reformation
is not less

-people
much

themselves

and, which
see

curious,and

we

tcv intere3tingy
cease

them

force the -Reformation*

the whom Catholics,

oplebegin to

to torment

they

m2

Protestant

Reformation,
for

[Lehw
"

had

been

tormenting without

mercy

mora

than

dred

years.

351.

The

(i

good

and

glorious and maiden

who,
amongst
to

"

twohmJj jL andracUuL
,

and

ripping-up BeUy,
to to

her there

other
was

,"oj"rfOTg
no

deeds, granted

her

minions,

whom

loop!
-

church-plunder
sariea
about

give, monopolies of almost

all

the used

neceJ?
.

of 2d. of

life,so that salt, for instance, which

a

to.hsi.

bushel,

was

raised
;

to
"

15*.,
maiden

or
"

about

pounds
'

our

present

money

the in

**lLj. Betsy, wsl^

as

had,

as

Whitaker
and

soys,

expired
left a

sulky silence
war

to

heijt.

successor,-

had
was,

thus

probable civil

as

alegacgL
J
am

of

mischief,

however, peaceably succeeded

poor

by

Eli
~

I., that very

{

child of whom

Mary
Earl

'Stuart of

was

when

his

father

Henry Stuart,
Rizzio and
in her which

Darnley,
as
we

pregnast,! and aoo-j^

have

ciates, murdered
4o

presence,

seeal
L

paragraph 308,
was
a

child, when

he

came

to man's

estate,

Presbyterian,was
bis mother
to

generally
Bess's

pensioner ofL and, amongst L

in and

Bess,

abandoned
in that

wrath,

his first acts

England,
Cecil,

took who the all

by the hand, confided

was

promoted,
who who enemy

the

son

of the of bis

Old

1 Cecil,

did, indeed, inherit

had also
new

great talents
the

father,hut |L
the

been,

as

world

knew,

deadlyL

of this

king's unfortunate
like all the
mean,

mother.
the

L
last, was
at

.352. James,
once

Stuarts, except
and

prodigaland
weak
;

conceited

foolish,tyrannical y
character
was

acd

but It

the

staring feature
be

of his dwell

insincerity.
the
measures

would

useless

to

in the detail

on
.

of this

contemptible reign, the

silliness of which
that

prodigalities

'and
pare

debaucheries

and
for that

did,- however, pre*

the way

rebellion and

relation, which

Protestant
"

Reformation.
-

face
"

in

the
at

next,

when
a

the
"

double-distilled
"

"

Re

"

"s

did,

last, provide
Protestant
purposes

martyr

for the

hitherto

pages
as
,

of the
as
"

Calendar.

Indeed, thisYeign
a

far

my

efttend,be

complete blank,
alone

were

for that
buart to

gunpowder
remembered,
yet,
made
much

plot/9 which
and
a source

has

caused that it

be is

of which, of great
than

seeing
and

en, dd,
"e

and

general
other-

I shall take
to.

more

notice

it would

entitled

:. That

there

was

plot in
the

the

year the

1605

(the second
which
on

fter James
"

came

to

throne),
both that

object of

blow

up

the the

king

and

Houses

of Parliament,
and
none

st

day of

session;

Catholics,
that that
man

but

lies,.were

partiesto
execute

this deed

plot ;
; and
no

the

conspirators
all avowed

ready
)

to

the

they
ever

the last; are

more

facts which
any
man

has

attempted
to

y, any
to irtjes

than

has

attempted

deny

that

the

Cato-street
and

plot did

reallyintend

ia- cut
intention

heads

of Sid mouth
avowed took

Castlereagh, which
first to

penly
s

by
them,

these
to

parties from judge

their who

last,to

the

who the

the

condemned severed from

them,
their

people who

saw

heads

[.
,

But,

as

the

Parliamentary
basely accused

Reformers
of

in

general
the the less

most

falselyand
the

to instigating

ission of jlics in
f and
'

last- mentioned and

so are

intended

act,
this

so

were

general,

they

to

day
the

not 9S

less

basely accused
But,
as

of

instigatingto

intended
; as to

1605.

to

the
are

themselves conspirators
we

stent

of their crime,

wholly

to

leave

out

of

our

PaOTESTAKT

ReFOKMATJOIC*
had received?
;

[Lb
To
are

consideration
a
.

the

provocation they
; to

man

is

an

assault

kill

man

is murder ?
or

hot,

ing and
.may

always killing

assault -and murder

and have

Ok,

no;

assault justifiably

kill

robber
two

house-br

The
the

Protestant Catholics

writers
in

asserted

tilings ; first
or

general instigatedto,
that

approved
a

"

gunpowder
.

and, second, plot';

their

this is

proof of

tb

of guinary principles trary

to
was

religion. As
te

to the

tb" first,

fullyand

judiciallyproved
the

be

the

fact; a:
have h
i

the

second, supposing
those those

conspiratorsto
were

provocation,
rate,
a nor were

of Cato-street

not

Catholics

Catholics
and

who

qualifiedCharles
1

post in the Calendar,

his
errors,

that, too, observe, after

and had made

acknowledged
the utmostr-of
355.
now

compensat

his power.
these that

However,
us see

conspiratorshad provocation
had
was.

provocation
The

let
came

what

king,
the
a

he

to

the
as

throne,
we

promised
seen,
were

to

mitigate
lives
more

laws, which,
Instead
than insult of

have laws in the

made

their
even

this, those
been
as

rendered

theyjhad
as

former
the

reign.
.

Every
had

spe 1

well

injury which persecutions of

that leaven

Catholics
established

endure
now

under

the

the

chur"

heightened by

of
now

Presbyterian maligna imported from

this devoted
the

which ferocity, which had then of

England Nhad poured forth

the
most

upon and

counto

less hordes wretches the earth.

greedy
ever

rapacious and
to infest and

ii
s

that We the

God

had

permitted
in

have

seen,

paragraphs

340,

341
gen

343,* how

houses

of

conscientious

Catholic

ill.]
me

"*4H%6V"KT

AKWHUf"TIO*.''

rifled, h"w
thessestates

rummaged, they**-***men.

in

what

constant

bead heir

unhappy
as a

lured,

hove

ttiey were
and

robt"ed other

of

punishment for recusancy

haw seen,

things
"m

sailed crimes; hese accounts,

we

that, by thejines,imposed

the ages, and

ancient

-gentry of
the
same

England,
m

whose and

ies fannhad!

had,
"een

for

inhabited

nsrons

venerated

beioved
all thede

for their
were

and hrcp'tality

charity;
ute absolr

re

have

seen

how

gradually sinking into

these The exorbitant

beggary/ in
Hit, what
was

consequence

of
i
to

extortions had in mercy him been order the

their lot
been

now

fines, as
in
arrear,
at

Practice,had
nake
irown;
neans

suffered
more

fall

to

the

fined party
and

completely

the

of the
not

James,

whose

prodigality left
his Scotch the

the
out

of
own

gratifying the greediness of exchequer, delivered

over

minions

)f his

English Catholic
thus clad

lentry

to

these

rapacious minions, who,

all their well-known
as

with
of the

with oyal authority,fell,

hardness

teart, upon efenceless

beir
umerous

the

devoted

victims,

the

kite

falls upon

dove.

They entered

their

mansions,
t^elr

ransacked

closets, drawers and

instances with all drove their and

beds, seized
their wives
native

"in rent-rolls,

and

children

from

the"r~
a

oors,,and,

upstart
the

insolence, made
persons

lookery.of the ruin

rhom

misery of

unoffending

they had
Human

despoiled,
nature

356.
"nger

gave

the
at

lie

to

all

preachings

of

passive obedience, and,

insulted

last, one

of these

oppressed
of dein-

ud

English gentlemen, Robert

on

Catesby,
an

iprthamptonshire, :reselved
yer

makiag

attempt

*o

himself

and

his

brethrea suffering
was

from

this almost

ernal scourge.

But, how

be

to

obtain the means?-

From

B*ot*stsht

Rei#bm
of

amok.

[Lsf*fc4
aid could
as

SLbrnad, such

was

the state InternaT

things,so
was,

possibly
a*

be\hoped
junkers

far.

insurrection of
the

'tang

the

and

executors

barbarous
to

laws

remained,

.equallyhopeless. Hence
Jo

he

came

the
the

conclusion, that only hope of

him
no

-destroythe whole
; and

of them

afforded

de-

fivemnce
way
on

to effect this there,

appeared to

other

than

that of

blowing up
the

the

parliament-house when,
be

the first He

day of
soon

session, all should

assembled

gether. to-

obtained
to

associates; but, in the whoky

***rf""*;

they
three whom
as an

amounted
or

only

about

and,

all except

in rfour, Gut

rather

obscure
a

situations in

life, amongst had sirred

who' under*

was

Fawkes,
Flemish

.Yorkshireman
wars.

who

officer in the
to set

He

it was,
two

took and
not

fire to the

of magasine, consisting

hogsheads
who, if
bim; he

thirty-two barrels
otherwise
up
to

of gunpowder

he it wis,
to

be

had accomplished,
the

resolved

blow

aelf
*

along with
\"n

persecutors of his brethren 1605,

was a

it

was,

who,

the

5th

of November,
was

few

hours

only
vault,

before
-roth

the Parliament
two

to

meet,

seized
a

in the lantern
;

matcher
to

in

ljjs pocket

and

dark
purpose

by

his

side, ready who,

when

effect his

tremendous the

he

it was,.

brought before questions with

a

King and

Council, replied to*

it was, way he

jail their asked

no

defiance; he"
of the

who,
had
"to

when

by

Scotch
barrels'

Lord of back

Council,

collected

many

gunpowder,
to your
to

answered,

blow* you

Scotch
this
cause

beggars

native

mountains the
an

/'and,
immediate

in

answer,

proclaimed

the world

true

of

this memorable

conspiracy ;
be

answer,

which,

in

common

justice, ought tq
which
0

put into

the

mouth foolish

of those

"ttgte"of him,

crafty knaves

induce

boys

still

XII.]
.

Protestant

Reformation.

to

Irani

or

the 5th
him his
an

of November.

James

(whose sHlycon*
one

eeit made
rate.

author)
he

was

just, in

respect,
"the

at

arty

In

works,

calls

Fa wkes,

English

Scevola"; ing
had missed doomed
a

and

tells us history in
to

that

thatfamous;Roman"hav*
to

his mark
his country

endeavouring slavery,thrust
burn,
while

kill his

tyrant,

who

offending hand
defiance
at

into
the

hot fire, and

let it

he

looked

tyrant.
357.

Catesby
three

and

the

other

conspiratorswere
with The
arms

pursued
hands

;-

he and

of his associates their pursuers.

was

died

in their

against fighting
Threskam,
also the of any
who

Test

of them

(except
arid

poisoned

in

prison)were
who
was

executed,

famous
crime
to
a

Jesuit, Garnet,
connected
with

wholly

innocent

the

conspiracy,and
the channel

who, havof confession,

ing

come

knowledge of it,through
on

had,
to to

the contrary, done

every

thing
was

in his power sacrificed this

see,

prevent the perpetratingof its object. He

that

unrelenting fanaticism,which, encouraged by

similar successes,
at

and
cut

other

last,as
successor

we

are

soon

to

off the head

of the

son

and

of this very from

the

King.
htU
posed imnot

The

King and
in

Parliament

escaped

feelingsof
disabilities
were

inanity
on

ihe
the

conspirators. Amongst
Catholics, they
had shut up,
not

yet, and
out

until

the

reign of Charles
were

II.,
blown

of Parliament.
and

So that, if the" House

Catholics, Peers

Members,
The

would

have

shared
not

the

fate of the
to

Protestants.
the such

could 'conspirators

give warning
did'
the

Cathofcs

without where

excitingsuspicions. They
they could'; and
the whole this led
to

give

warning

timely detection;

otherwise

of the two

Houses, and the King along

u5

with
.

them,

would

ha*

beet*

blewi*

to

Aftmtf

iar, thoufb
0"4utia*f
it till the he
was,

Cecil

evidently knew
execution;
of

of the pbt ioag befm

took
/owe

intended
moment
.

though he

te

nurse

advantageous

(Escovefcyanrivefl; though
author'
to
a

in

all

probability,the
sent

of

warning

letter, which,
and
municated com-

being

anonymously by him
to

Catholic nobleman,

the

GQvernment,becametfce"ltenttWe
these

c"use

of

the

timely discovery; notwithstanding

no means

well-

attested

facts, it by
with

appedssf
with

thdt

the

ginated plot ori-

him,

or,
men

indeed,
will

any. hex! y hot

C atxssy,
to

of
the

whose

conduct
in

judge
about

diiBeferitJy -according

difference

their

notions
.'
.

passiani'wbedieneeaid
"?.".?"".": ':*
""

non-resistance. 358. This would

be

'*

enough

of

the
to

famous

gunpowder

but, since pilot;

the

it h"been.

ascribed Catholic

bloody -mtadednesevis
ear

natural

fruit

of Jhe

religion; sSade,in
we are

COMMON-PR
God,
and
to

AYER
call

BOOK,

taught,

ing address-

all Catholics

indiscriminately,
let
us see a

"our.

'cruel
JPre-

blood-thirsty
have

enemies"

little what

testants
.

attempted, and
as

done, id this tyowing-iip,way. averred,

was

This

King James,
by
his

he

himself

Jiearty heiffg subjects,; Earl

ihtt,

assassinated Go
wry

his. Scotch

Protestant after*
.

and

.associates; and,
up,
with
.

natmvdy

escaped

being

blown

all his Perth; 664

attendants, tb" the

See
i Then

furious' Protestant
Church
-

burghers of
p. 663

GqJULksaris

Histpry, Vol. lh
in the

and

again, the
to

Protestants their and

governor,

Netherlands,' formed
;of

applet
all

Mow

tp

thePriace

Farma,

with

"e

nobility

magistrates ef: those, countries, whefc

But the Fwt estate 4it

asseq^hUd'jsi:0ie
*ot
"

oily of. Antweip-

tattya/atf

XII.]
in

Paqtsotaot
those
wo

Rrfoehatiok.

nor their.plots,

wero as

win
seen

engaged in
in

them

bbscnre this in

individuals.
very

For,
Jan"a/s
up*

have

paragraph 309,
of Scotland, was,

King

father, the

King
and

1567, blown
was

by gunpowder
and all the

thereby
was

killed*
no

Thi*

doing the thing effectually. Here

any

warning
servants,
as

.given to
whatever

body

attendant*

and

of

religionand
accident,
And No:
were

of both

sexes,

except such

escaped
witk

by

mere

remorselesslymurdered
was

along
"

their

master.

who but

this done the lovers

;

by
of

By
the
"

blood-tbirstsr

Catholics"?
the
to

by

Avangel"
Knox,
is

a*

wretches
whom
a

called themselves
monument

the followers of that

has

just been

erected,

or

novf

erecting
were

at

Glasgow.

The

conspirators, on
and

this who

occasion,
had
a
no

not

thirteen obscure

men,

those, too,
men

jre~

ceived noblemen
cation
more

provocation enough
and
at

to make

mad

; but

body of

gentlemen*
from MaHy
it

who

reallyhad
to

received

provo*^
wa*

all

Stuart,
was

destroy
her

whom

the take

object

than

toMestroy

husband. the

Let of

us

the
;

account

of. these
let die bookia of

conspirators in
that recollect,
was a

words

Witakee
who

and,

reader

WiTAK^n;
Church

published his England, Recto*

1790,

parson in
was

of the

"f

that he yvv

.ampTigtf

RulmanLahyhorne "thosjevcie*gyrnea who

"and

Cornwall, and
most ously strenu-

opposed'
the
most

to, .the vitts

ceremonies,
was a

and'

tenets
man,

6f
ft

Catholic
zealous

Church:
lover

but. he

truly honest
of upon

of truth and

hater

injustice. Hear
the

this
this

stanndh Protestant

Church-Parson,
'the fullest

then,

subject of
which

Gun*Pewder"Plot,

concerning
collected of

h*
the
'

J^tfLmade

inquiry and
in

together Mary,
of the

clearest evidence.
of

He

(Vindication
says,

Queea

Sootd, vol;:iii. fu 235.) guilt

of

speaking

Plot,
and
too

i'^he
"

thaa
: that

wretched
-wretched the

woman,* man,

Elizabeth,
Ceci of the
l,

"e

.guilt of
at

appear

'"

evident,

las "-," upon

as we

face

.the

whole.

In-

"

4""i

as

fat

can

judge of

matter,

the whole

Protestant

Rotokm

atioiK
drama

"

[Lester
The
Eliza-

"

of disposition
whole
was

the

murderous
and

was

this. betwixt the

*'

originally planned
and

devised
and

*'

betk, Cecily Morton,

committed
we

Murray,

execution
; and

"*

to

Lethington,Bothwell, and
be

Balfour
the

zabeth, Eli-

may

certain, was
the
own

to defend

original and
and

more

inquitoiis part of
in

Morton conspirators,
murder the

ray, Mur-

charging
Did

their

upon

the
who and

innocent
was,
so as

**

Mary"

hell
says,

did itself,
so

devil,

Xuther

himself

long
4(

the

companion
ever

often

-die bed-feHow

of this first

Reformer," plot?

devise
us

ness wickedno

equal
thea, about and,
**

to

this Protestant

Let

hear

more,

the
must

blood-thirstiness
still have
our

of the Catholic

Teligion ;
let
u

if

we

5th the

of November,
inhabitants Let
have

the

moral"

disciplesof Knox,
have their 10 th that

of

Modern

Athens/*
it
was

of February.
did

them, too, (for

their the
son

Protestants
the
i

the the

deed)

30tk

of
this

January
m

anniversaryof
Nobody
and

killingof
better than

of

tine

Jong Janes.

knew

James
end.
-

himself
He knew and

the

lustory of his father's they

had with

his mother's

fkat

both

been

murdered

by

Protestants,

that, too,
in
sras

circumstances

of
;

quite unequalled atrocity

and

the
not
on

annals

of human

infamy

therefore

he

himself in genein hro with

for

vigorous measures
of the

'againstthe Catholics plot ;

but

sal,

account

love
now

of

plunder
to

sniaions iVesn
"ave

prevailed over

him

and

began

blase,
at

fury, that Protestant

him him
a

reformation
and

which, spirit,
as

last,

murdered
murdered

son

successor,

it had

already
-

given
359.

father

and
came

mother.
to

Charles

I., who
in

the
more

throne
sense

on

the dee" with

a

of

his

father,

1625,

with

no

and

stronger aeemed Catholic

were

tincture of
to

haughtiness and
go

tyranny

than his lather;

towards the ple peo-

wish

to

baek,

in

church

matters,

rites and
every
were

ceremonies,

while
more

his

parliaments and
more

day becoming

and

puritanical. them;
bat- ftb*

Divers

the

grounds

of

quarrel between

Elf.}
p*at

Protectant

Reform

at

ion.

ground
all

was

that of

religion. The
by
who been whole

Catholics in

were

fering suf-

the

while, and
and murdered

those especially

Ireland, who
eepe-

iere

plundered
than "y

and districts,
more

under Jfccially
ever

Wentworth,
had

committed
even

injusun-

before But

committed
was

in that
to

country.
and

all this' the

not

enough
of the

the satisfy

ins;

Laud,
a

Primate

Established
that church

rarcb, having done

great many

thingsto exalt

point of
another

power

and

dignity,the purer
and what

Protestants called

Reformation"
Reformation."

they

called

"

Mo-

fmtgh godly
I 360.

Now,
to

then, this Protestant

,

church

and

Protestant
have

Bug had
tad

learn
was
no

that

"

Reformations/'like
iron The

comets,

wife. There
to

longer the

policeof Old Bess, to watch

connected puritansartfully

crush

all

gainsayers.

Political

grievances,which

were

real and

numerous,

with the

re-

feious principlesand pody

of the

ceremonies;
them
as

and, having
to

main these

people with
of
to

the

former, while

in fcfere, feme

consequence
as

the

endless change of creeds, besoon

indifferent
name

the

latter,they
'

became,
sole

under of the of of

he

of

"

The

Parliament,99
the
in

the

rulers the

Xmatry;

they abolished

Church

and

House

Lords, and, finally brought,

fceir himself 361.
"

1649, during the progress

the

reformation,9' thorough godly,

to

unfortunate

long

trial and

to the to

block
sure
"

All very
gone

bad

be

; but all very

natural, seeing
as

ivbat badtrere,
as

before.
says not"
were

If
he

some

stick

man

Henry VIII.** begin

a
"

Burnet

were,

accessary man"
as

to

Re*
to

Ibrmarion," why
complete
it ?

some

such

Cromwell

If it

right to put
not

to death

More, Fisher,
of
to

auoidthousands'

of others,

the grandmother forgetting

Cfcarfes -on
be
so

charge of treason,
? If it
were

why

wafc

Charles's

bead

very

sacred

right to eeafiscate the adrift, or put

nuns,
to

estates

of the

monasteries, and

to

turn

death, the

monks, abbots, rJriors,

friars,and

after

baring phm*

"

Jered

the latter xrf wen

bo

4*

*ax-xil^ sad +fo*f

4bii

/Ctwld it be those who JProtestant

very

wrosg

to take away

merely the ti
,

possessedthe plundered property ?* And, Church, if it

Church,
were

is

right

to

establish it:

jpuins of the aucient and .gallowses

by German
so

bayonets, b(
wrong
to ts
n

racks, oould it be
one
on

very
a

tapother newer

its ruin*
are now

by means*

great deal
cm

Jf,

at

'the

4une

we

speaking,of,
a

of*

Bess'*" parson*,

who

had, pusted
had
one

of Queen priest
to

Jhad betqalive, and

been

made

flyout
at

of hi* | hie bac

bible-r

age-house, not with

on

of Bess's

bayonets

the aasy. toe' of

one*

of Cromwell's have

godly,

soldiers,could that
362.

parson

reasonably complaii
may consider
i

C"qxwell,
from 1649

(whose reign we
to
a

ing
made

lasted

1659) therefore,though
mere,

I 1

jtha .Parliament
waa

instrument

in. his

ho .though;

[tyrannicaland

bloody; though h"

was
a

.^th

rod

:of, iron; though he

the. "

real
as
"

tyrant, $
maiden
"

ihing
-would

moseihan

wtfuralissue,"
"

have

called. him,; of tfae

cruel towards

body"""f the

Re

"tion." lie was

put

the. Irish ; he killed tfoeo

act of

mercy;

but, except
as

in the

selling20,000
did
he.

-to the
-worse
were

W/est. Indies

slwves, jnwhat
whom
.

treat

thaftCharles,

to

and

to

whose

descendan
tl th

loyalfrom

firstto last?' And,

in

certaiuly, eyeu
of

4^d jaqt equal

TOiiunitted

point of atroqiousness, many

and

against them
in

during the .three last ftro hatyefulnesB,

and, reigns;,

point of pdiousness

far short of the 'ingratitudeof the Established-Churci

coign "*fCharles JI.

*

363.

But,

common

justice forbids

:us

to

dismi

Cromwellian
paw to

reign in ,thissummary
the caked

way;

fox,f,i
its
s

behold ?'information",
V
a

seepnd, which
but

and

executors

thorough* godly
was

Reform;
a

that ^.'.Reformation" Ahef first jasjatinj;

JUL]

PftOTESTAtfT
that

RSFOfcMATIOK.
Church of of

liished afiair,and 34abltebed"

was

the
a

-"

England
Old

-a*

by law
of

only
''

daughter

the"

Whore

l"bylon."
BJnrer
erty
:

This

Reformation"

proceeded just
The
as

like the

its main Church

object was
was now,

plunder.
as

remaining proand
out

of the

far

time shared

other

cir.

^instances
be
"

would

allow/ confiscated who,

if

and
had

amoxjgvt
have

Reformers/'
all the

they

had

time,

would

eaumed
lave

former

plunder (as they did part of it)and

!

shared

it out

again

It

was

reallygood
abbey-lands
"

to

see

those

'godly "persons ousting from

Lnts

the in
to

the descend-

of those
it
was

who

had

got them

Reformation"
the

the

first ;

ind,
Lod

particularlygood

hear
when

Church-bishops
out

parsons and

crying "jpacrilege" parsonage-houses

turned

of

their whose

talaoes

; : aye,

they, who
lives

and

Protestant predecessorstoad,
the

all their

long, been

tifying jus-

ousting of

the

Catholic

bishops and

who priests,
Chart
as
a.

laid them

.and expressly by Magna by prescription,

.364. As
n

if

to
"

make

"

Reformation"

the

second
was

much
now
a

possible like
'

Reformation"

the first,there

sbafige of dergy
jeenr
were

religion made
calumniated

l"y laymen
j as
t as

only;
Catholic

the

CJiu/ch-

the

clergy h#d
as

the

bishppe were

shuf

out

of -Parliament
; the

the abbots

ind
vere

Catholic

bishops had
ransacked
were now

been

cathedrals.and tables

phurcfoes
in

again altars)
crusade

; Cranmer's

(put

fdace qf
a,

the
raJ

knocked crosses, cixucch

to

pieces ; there

was

gene-

against

portraitsof
windows,
these
and in
"

Christ, religious
on*

pictures,paintings on

images
the

the

rides out-

of cathedrals, tpmt?s in

churches..

As the

be

mass-books

had

been

destroyed
were

Reformation"
"

church-book^ Gucsi^.the

destroyed in
called
a

Reformation^

$a second,
adored
^aA.aii
to

and be used

new

hook,
its

the

"

Dihectoj^y,,"
u"s
no

in

place,

step which

m,Qre

imitation

of

Henry

VI Ilths

V Christian
:

3^Un"
not

u*4 1Craniner,s"Paa^"r

Book."
mass*

And,

why

this

f4^

WX"*"iV"?

if ,t%

of nine hundred J*ars/ bo"k}.

Protestakt

Reformation.

[Lett people, could

one

standing, and

approved of by

all the

be
ye

stroyed, surely,the Prayer-Book, of only

hundred of

standing, and
-

never

approved of by

one

half

the peo the for

might also down,

with
and

be

destroyed. If itwere
as
we

quite rightto put

seen

that, top!
aid of
the

hare
wielded

in

paragraph 2
troopi
not

the

sword,
be

by Oerman
it could

might naturallyenough
wrong
wielded
we

thought, that
with
the

bei
tm

to

put

the

latter down

aid

of the
were,

by English troops, unless, indeed,

not

there

wl

have

been

told, something peculiarly agreeabt

of German
"

Englishmen,
365. any It
was

in the cut
a

steel.
much

pair of

Reformations,'9 as
'

alifc
ha

mother

and

daughter

ever

were.

The

mother

Cromwell

(see paragraph 157)

the
two ;

as
a

one

of the chief ag"

the
"

in her work, and difference other

an

daughter had being, that

the
one

Cromwell,
was

in the

a was

Thomas

and

Oliver
"

former

Cromwell of errors,
was

commissio
and
to

to make

godly

reformation
the latter

heresies

afr
so

in the
"

church," and

commissioned
in the

thoroughly godly
Cromwell
same

reformation

church;"
the chtu that for. la

former and

confiscated,pillagedand
did the latter

sacked

just the

Cromwell,
the

except
as

latter did had died done

not,
;

at

the

same

time, rob
seems
a

poor,

the

and,

which

the just 'distinction, the

in his bed, and

no

the' former, when

on a

tyrant wanted

services 366.

longer, died
heroes of
"

scaffold.
"

The

Reformation every
were a

the second

were

BiMe-readers, and

almost

man'

became,

at

time in
"

preacher.
way,
and

The

soldiers claimed

uncommonly
as

gifted
one

they

right to preach
arms
own

of the

ditions upon
"he

which

they
Bible
note
"

bore

against the king.

way
:

"i all

the interpreted

in his
or

they

were

the

Bible

without
his

comment.
"

Roger
account

Norte
of all
8

in Protestant) of

Ex of

amen

gives an
committed

blasphemies and

horrors

by these pec

II.}
bo fead

Protestant

Reformatio*.

poisoned
Hence

the

minds all the had

at sorts

of of

nearly

the

whole crimes*

of

the At

immunity.
twwr
a woman

monstrous her

cutoff
she had

head
a

of

child, alleging that,

from
her

Ike Abraham,
woman
.

particularcommand

God.

was

executed the
same

York, for crucifying sacrificed

horrors
a
a

mother.
and

he

had,
are

at

time,
the

calf
that And
"

cock.

fcese

only amongst
"

of

thorough why
; not

ddly
teae

Reformation
horrors ? We

only
of

specimen.
the

read his
own

killings in

Bible

and, if
who is

retry man
"

he to he he
acts
new

interpreter of
to his
own

that

book,

say aH
new

that

contrary
and
new

? Why interpretation ? If
there
not
a

ot
ne

these

monstrous

sects

could thousand
v

be

one religion,

creed
to

made,
a new

why

Vbat
?arvin oth
sent

right had
another and

Luther
new

make and

religion, and
one

then

one, then ?
"

Cranmer Bess
ail
"

differingfrom
an

these,
upon

good
Were

to

make
to

improvenew

Cranmer's
were

these

make

reHarmy

and 4ofts,
"

the

enlightened soldiers right ? The

former

of CromwelKs all

be

deprived of
the
"

this

alleged,as their
What,
the

athority,
hen,
enefit
were

inspiration of the Holy

and his soldiers
"

Ghost" be

Cromwell

to
"

deprived of

of this be the

allegation? Poor only people

in

godly

fettow,s, why
not

were

bey

to

the

world

qualifiedfor
whom

for themselves feiiaoskig a religion ad

c

and
?

for those One of

they
church

-at

the
:

point

of

their
as

bayonets
North
a

Cromwell's
the

godly"

soldiers

went,

relates,into
Ian thorn message
to

"f Walton-upon-Thames, the people, that tiling md iim. afebath that He he be

with
had damned
a a

and them

five candles, from

not

God,
to

they
put
; the

would
out
one

if they did
mark of the
a

listen

as light, as a

of the

abolition of the of all tithes of

second,
the

mark
as

abolition

*"

church

dues;
and

third,

mark
then

of .the abolition
the

11. ministers

magistrates; and
to
were a

fifth

light he
that also

pulsed to setting "re abolishedL These pa*

Bible, declaring that pretty pianks

to

play ; but,they

"

P"OTJESTAXT

RBFO"ttAJW*,

[LEtTE*
of UrE^fw"-

were

the natural, the

"

inevitable,consequence

ation,

the first. Id
one

'367. from .and

ments
-

respect, however, these

ones.

new

reformers
a

the

old

They did, indeed*

follow it ; and

make

njew

command
on

people to

they inflicted
were

the

refractory; but, those

with

punishments
when
"

of

down

compared

oak-planks, by
"

viewed and her

by
Chi

side

of those forbade and

inflicted
the also with
use

good Bess

They
tke

of the

Common-Prayer-Book
;

in

churches

in

private families
a

but, they
for the three
them
aov as

disobedient

penalty oijive pounds

second!
;

offence, ten
.

pounds
for the

for the
third
as

and
not

with

yean'

imprisonment rip
had
out

and

did

hang

their

bowels,
those wicked who

the said

Church
or

of

England
Bad their

done

by

heard
as

mass.

fanatics were,
never

and

outrageous

were

deeds,
a

persecuted, nor
part of the
;

attempted to. persecute, with

the

hasrht
t

dredth done

cruelty that
it did

.Church of England hid

the
moment

aye, and after

cruel of
"

that the
to

again,
of

it

regaimdb
it be* been
c

its power,
came more

restoration
the

Charles
even

II., when
it had too,

Catholics Bess

than and

iaju

the

reign

good
the

Queen

";

that,
and

notwith- i

standing

that

Catholics, Of

all ranks

degrees,had
way i*

signalized themselves, during

which 368. it
was

ther civil war,

to

in every

possiblefor*them
at

aid
out

the

royal cause.
hut,. if
we

This,
that

first sight,seems of

of nature;

j;

consider,

this Church
once

England

felt conscious, that its

that the

possessions did
and .'Catholic ^consider who
'

belong
and
the

to the

Catholics,

drals Cathe-

Churches
r

Colleges, were

all the work when

of
we

piety learning
this,can
got
we

and

disinterestedness;
these
new

be

surprisedthat
such

possessors,
as

had
in the
to

possession, by
of
this

-means,

foo,

we

hare

seen we

course

work;

when do

we

consider
every

this, are

be
to

surprised,that

they

should

thing in their
con-

power

prevent the people irom

seeing, hearing, and

XII.1

PaOTESTAKT

REFORMATION.
whom
true

tracting a respect for those

ousted the away

these
cause

new

possessors

had

Here

we

hare

the

of all the
the

of hostility Take
;

Church the

of

England Clergy towards

the

Catholics.
cease

and possessions,

would hostility
on

to-morrow

though

there

is,besides

that, a wide, and,

a

their side,a very

disadvantageous difference,between
one

married
have

clergy, and
an

not

married.
,

The

former

will

never

influence latter. the the

with

the

people, any

thing like approaching

that of the

There
side

is, too, the well-known

of the Catholic

superiorityof learning on
to

clergy ;

which

may the

be

added

notorious

fact, that,

in fair controversy, Hence

Catholics, have
the

always triumphed.
the this but this
as

the

deep-rooted,

inflexible,

persevering
Established Catholics.
the

and Church

absolutely implacable
to

hostility of
not
as

the
are

Catholics;
we

men,
to

To

what
are

else

to

ascribe, that,
have

day,
to

Catholis

forbidden
whose else

to

steeplesor
us our

bells

their

chapels?
our

They,
To
what

religion gave
are we

steeples and
their

bells !
even

to to

ascribe, that
in the

priests
or

are,

now,

forbidden
in their

appear

streets, and all

-even

in

private houses,
to

clerical
at

habiliments,

when
anxious

perform .their functions

pains
to

funerals ?

Why

this

keep
what

the

Catholic

religionout -of
but these
en

sight?
argue any

Men

may but

pretend

they wilj,
of

pains'
the

thing
who

consciousness those

being right,
when the

part of
nuns
came

those

take
to

pains. Why,
.

English

over

England, during
get
a

the. French

Revolution,
into them

and

settled

at

Winchester,
Church

Bill
to

brought
prevent
up the

ment Parlia-from

(as

the

clergy did)

taking
a

Protestant that
a

scholars, and they would

in the
was

give
take

Bill only upon

scholars ? Did ados, Parthat

promise
argue that

not

such

ikm

conviction

minds
the the.

of the
true

Winchester

Bishop

North's
was

religion,and
ThVChuith
t"f all

William paisons

of Wickhams
are

false one3?
the who
sects

tolerant

enough
the

towards

de-

ficriptiojK: quite 4ove

Quaker,

toaptis""and rejects

Protestant
hands

Reformation.

[Letter
Unitarian, and
tell
not
us

the him

sacrament

shake

with

the

allotf

openly to impugn
a man

that, which
be saved

they

in the

Praj"fJ
,

Book,

cannot

if he do

firmly believe in; /

present
to

suffer these, aye,

and

even

JEWS,
to

to

churchligion re-

livings,and
all the

refuse that

right

Catholics, from
!

whose

church-livings came
then,
can

ISC

369.

Who,

doubt

of the

motive

of

this

cable implabeing

this hostility,

watchfulness, this everlasting

rancorous

jealousy that
put down
the
came

never

sleeps?

The

common

enemy

by

the

restoration
more

of Charles, the Church

ever.

felljipon

Catholics
out

with

fury than
mount,
either the his than

This
in
or

king, who
with

of exile

to

throne father
both

1660,

still

more a

prodigalitythan
great
deal
more

had grandfather,

sense

put

together, and,
was,
on

in

spite of
his

all his well-known manners,

a

he profligacy, favourite
be
a

account

of
was

popular

with

his

people; but, lie

his

strongly suspected to
more

Catholic
his

in

heart, and

his
an was

honest

brother, James,
Catholic.
series
acts

presumptive heir, was

reign of Charjes II.
or

openly declared
dne

Hence of

the

continued
scene

plots,sham

real; and

one

unbroken

of
were

of

fraud, injustice,
to

and

ing. false-swearbut

These

plots ascribed
Even
this this the

the

Catholics,
in
to

really
which
there
"

plots against
took is
*

them.

great fire
ascribed

London, them, and

base
to a,

place during charge,

to

reign, was

the

day, going round

the

of

the

Monument," bully.
"

which

Pope

justly compares

big, lying

Where Like
a

London's
tall

column,
its

pointing head,
and

to

the

skies,

"

bully, lifts
"

lfcs."

The
"

words

are

these

This

monument

is erected

in memory the

of the

burning
in

of A.

this

Protestant

city, by

Popish
of the far

"

faction,

Sept.

D.

1666,
of old

for the

destruction

"

Protestant

religion and
of

English liberty,and
slavery.
But

"(

the introduction

Popery

and

the

fury of

XII.]
"the

Protestant

Reformation.
It

Papists

is not

yet satisfied.''
made

is curious

enough,

that this

was inscription

by

order
was

of Sir afterwards

Patience
convicted in

Ward,

who,

as

Pchard

shows,

of perjury.

Burnet
that he

(whom
"

we

shall
a

find

full tide

by-and-bye)says,
"

one

Hubert,
the

French Higgons
a

Papist,
testant, (a Pro-

confessed

that

began
that

fire";

but

mind,)
Ra the
was
pin

proves

Hubert

was

Protestant, and
better
than

agrees
the

with

Higgons!

Nobody

knew
; but
men

King
a

monstrousness

of this lie
Such
;

Charles
have

II.

lazy, luxurious unfeeling

owed his and

debauchee.

always
who

been
twice

ungrateful
to

and

this

King,
who

had
in

life

Catholic
his

priests,and
at

had,

fifty-two
(some
of

instances, held
them very immense

life

the he

mercy
was
a

of Cathplics

poor)
for

while held

wandering
taking him,
this Irish
black fligate projects sub-

fugitive,with
and

rewards

out

for

dreadful

punishments
whose
a

concealing him;
his annals

king,

ingratitude to

faithful of
that this

is without 4ad the

meanness

parallelin
and It the
was

the

sin,

injustice to
effaced

suffer
his the it

scription lying inand

cessor suc-

to ;

stand.
when it
was

by
and

brother
"

but,
came,

NDutchman
;

glorious

lution" revo-

restored the
mere

and

there

now

stands,
contain

all
a

the
most

world, except

mob,

knowing

it to

malignant

lie. like

370.

By conduct

this, by

thus

tical encouraging the fana-

part of his subjectsin their wicked

designs, Charles
which
set

II.
were

prepared
excluded who
was,
was

the way

for those
throne

events
ever.

by
To

his aside

family

from
an

the

for

his brother
7

avowed
a

Catholic,

was

their great
;

object.

This

indeed,
was

monstrous

attempt
to

but; legally considered,

to

what the

it

more

than

the illegitimate Elizabeth prefer ? issue

legitimateMary
that
to
"

Stuart

What
"

was

it more,

than should

to

enact,
heir

any

natural ?

of

the former
could

be

the

throne

And,
,

how

the

Protestant

Church

when complain of it,

its great

makeft Cranmer, had

Protkstawt

Reformation.

[Letter

doote and
was

his*best
to
no

to

set

aside

both
on

the
the

daughters of Henry VIII.,

throne ?

put

Lady

Jane
for

Grey

In short, there

precedent

of inheritance, for annulling the rights

setting aside
property and
of the
not

for disregarding the prescription,

of person,
that
:

safety of
laws
"

for

violating the
of the
"

fundamental Reformation
to set

kingdom,

the

records
this

did

amply furnish
on

and of his

daring attempt
be

aside
as

James
was

account to

religion,might

trulysaid,
it was,

it
a

said,

be

Protestant
acted

principle ; Nand
upon in
a

too,

principle most
wards*

decidedly

few

years

after.

37L

James
as

I!,

was

sober,frugal in sparing of
and

his expenses, the

mical econo-

to

public matters,
;

people's purses,
he
a

pcsus,

and

sincere and

but

weak

obstinate,and
him
not

was

Catholic,

his

piety and

made sincerity

match

\
If
i

for lis* artful,

the existence hidden

numerous
a

arid

deeply
had
to

interested the

foes.

of

few

missionary priests in
wainscots,
in order
mass

country,
sands thou-

though

behind

called

forth the

of

pursuivants,
;
as

protect
a

testant Prohad that if easy all the sides bea

Church been Church Catholic

to
see

if

to

hear

in with

private house
the

regarded
;

incompatible
to

safety

of

what

was

be
to

the sit
on

fate
the

of

that

Church,
? It and
was

king
that

continued

throne

the the

ministry, the
government,
it
was

army, would

the navy,
soon

offices under
Catholics Catholics

contain

few

; and

also

easy

to

see

that, by degrees,
in the
as

would

be

in the the

parsonages
was as

and zealous

episcopal
was

as palaces,especially

king

he

cere. sinbe

The
so

"

Reformation"
men

had had

made

consciences under

to

of

pliant a nature,
forward
with the
so

changed,
that

it, backward
the

and

many

times,

this last

of (the filling

Church

Catholic

priestsand general, and

but

bishops,)wTould, perhaps, particularly amongst

little alarm.
soon saw

amongst

people

in

the
not
so

higher classes, have

with

produced

But,

ikf clergy themselves, who

their

danger, and

PsmzsTji^rr

REFaaMATios.

.':

"

passive"

as

they

wece,

lost

no

time,

in

te": preparing-

it. ". Janes'

r as

acted,

as

far

a*

the

law

would,
to

let

him, and
ttar

prerogative would

exable

hirn

go

beyond;

"n

of general toleration. principles sectaries. Butt the

By

thai he had

obAaineaV.' got the*

tbem"" of
a

tipporfc of the

Chinch

things,
es

and

it re"olredy if possible, to
the
"

keep
rest
oee"\

this, though

abbey lawis
and
the

and poor, the

so

the
had

the?; long.,"
and bat*.

Tpperty of the
'"

Church

hfUhe

peaceable possessionof
the time
was

theniowners very distant

predecessors;
xble ized of

net

lawyers, having their opinions backed

army,

by
and

well-*,
a
v

might still find

Edward

flaw

in* here
and it

there,

Henry VIII.,
what

VI.,

Old

Betsy.
the

Be
-

thoughts
ib
re

they mighty conspicuous

certain and
most

id,that

most

'and of 'the

most
"

efficient of
took the

the
.

Glorious which and been

Revolution" drove his James

were

which from

place

seen

"

vards,
pith his
tors

and

throne, togethose time whose

heirs
not

house,
of took

amongst
at

had

out

the Way

the

w"ea

ig of the
3.
to

abbey
motives been

lands
so

place.

With have the

powerful against him,

prudent and
severe

the

king
He

"

uncommonly
He
was

wary:

just
ed
3S

contrary.
however

towards be.

all^ho
Souse

his who
sent

views,

powerful they might

presented a
to the

very

insolent, but artful,petitionto

them them

le

Tower,

had
to
see

prosecuted acquitted.
moderation

for As

libel,
to

ad lour

the

mortification

the
not

of the Catholics,
from the them.

prudence and
Look and
at

was

expected
the

the

fines,

the

burning
the

racks,

gibbets,
if it
were

the both
novv

of ripping-knives natural be
a

eigns, and joy

j

say

not

and

just, that
bounds,
must not

and

exultation

should

without

were,
a

alas ! of short been

duration,
formed

for

plan (we

plot) having

for

compelling

the

king

Protestayt

Reformatio*.

to

give

up
as

his it

tolerating
was

projects,
the

and

"

to

settle

the

ktsg
act
s

dom,"

called,
without

planners,
the Prince
to

without

any

parliament,
whatever,
was

and

consulting
the

people
of

in

any

vt]

invited Stallholder
to

William^
of assist
been

Orange,
ovtr

wh with

the

the
them

Dutch,
in
"

cone

Dutch AH

army

settling."
the

Ahe Dutch
to

Jangdosi

things
had
in

having.
been

duly
to

prepared,
get
from

guard
London the the the
sj

(who

suffered

Torbay
came

perfidy palace
having
his

the

English
thmsted
"

army)
out

having English
of
a

to

km$ kiaj

and

the
"

guardst
in for and
to

seen

one

settling

sovereign,
no

reign*
as!

father,
of took
the

and,
same

apparently,
sort,
in

having
from instead
his

relish

another his

tling
and

fled

his

palace
of

kingdws,
distuj

shelter

France,

fleeing
round

some

English
if of
he the

city
had

and

there the

rallying
event

people
as

him,

whi4|
condsf

done,

would,
been

the

subsequent
from

people

proved,

have

very

different

whatl

was.

374. Reformation
its

Now

came,

then,
third
;

the when

"

glorious
we

Revolution,"
taken
a

the and

and,
we

haye
how

view

progress

.completion,
extorted,

shall
the the

see

it, in

its

nal

consequences, that their hundred

fpr

long-oppressed
justice
in vain and for

Cat)

relief,

which,

by they

appeals
had

to

humanity
than

persecutors,
years.

sought

more

No.

Xllf.

LETTER

XIII.

lt

GLmuous"
Dutch

Revolution,
Kino
of

or

Reformation Army.

the

Third.

TheThe

and

his

delivering

"Crimes"

James

II.,

with

Elucidations.

Parliamentary The
Protestant
and

Puiuty. Bish"p
others
of

Jocelyn.
the

sydney,
Habeas
Settlement

protectant

patriots.

Corpus'

Act. American

of

Colonies.

Kensington, My

31*/

October,

1835.

Friends,
375. At the
over

close with

of
an

the

last Number,
to
"

we

saw

man Dutch;

invited
we

army
come

settle"

the and

kingdom
thrust
out

saw

the

Dutch

guards
; we
saw

London to,4

the

English guards
take*

the

King

of

England
his
own

flee for his

army
now

and life,

refuge
to

in

France,
him.
we

after

had clear

Wn

seduced
actors

abandon this
manner

The
have
we

stage
now

being
to
see

for the
*ent
to

in

affair,

how

they

work, the
unceremonious

of which
as

shall find

as

summary could

tad
l*?e

as

heart, however

Protestant,

possiblywished.

Protestant The

Reformatio*. the Lord

Common

[Let
Mayor
and Al

376.
men

King being
with members
to
a

gone,

of London, lords and

as

parcel of
of
the

Councilmen,
Pa
t

such
merits
out

late

King Charles's

chose

join them, went,

in

February 1688,
or

any

authorityfrom
into
to
was

King,
"

Parliament

people,
Westmir

forming themselves
gave the Crown

Convention/9
(who
was
a

at

William
a

Dutchman)
but
;

his

wife

(who

daughter of James,
EVER take
;

who

brother
oaths

and their posterity FOR alive),

made th"

of
to

allegiance for imprison,

to ten at

the

people

to

enabled

King

pleasure, all
from
them the

whom all the

he

might sus}

banished,

miles

London,
all
over

Papists, pr rej. kingdom

;

Papists,and
advowsons
new

disarmed

; ga"
to

of

Papiststo

Universities
land-taxes

granted

Majesties excise duties,

ct

and

poll-tax*
themi

the
to

necessary be the
"

defence of
Houses

the realm

;" declared
as

Two

of Parliament

legally as
usual
as we
"

ij
:'

had this

been

summoned called
a
"

according

to

the

form
Prote
the

they

glorious Revolution/'
day. After
of
"

call it to this present

Reformation
the
was
"

sc

and

upon and

the

restoration

Charles, plunder,

palace
restoi

livings
those

other whom
to

indestructible
the the
"

from

thorough godly
Irish,
most to

had had

tak

except, however,
this

Catholic
had

who

foug
thi t

King's father, who

and who
were

suffered left still

is
an

cruellyfor
be

himself,
"

plundered
of

thorough godly," which

no

instance

ingratitud
world.
1

as, in ever,

other

case,

has

been

witnessed

in the
men

there

were,

after the

restoration,

enough

tend, that the episcopalpalaces and

other property,

-XIIL]
cated and

Protestant

Reformatio*.

granted
touched
resume

away

by

the

"

thorough godly/' ought

grants
VIII?
to
were

not to be

for that, if those those

resumed,
not

why

not

of Henry

Aye, why
Church
hundred back

indeed ! Here
and to the

was

question to put
owners

the

Clergy

Abbey-Land

If nine
at

years of of it; if it

and Xfuiet possession,

were
"

Magna
at

Charta

the sake
one

rightto

set

these

nought

for the
not

of

making only
years

godly Reformation," why

set at

should

hundred sake did

of unquiet possession be "a

nought

for the How

of
the

making
Church

thorough godly
this

Reformation"?

Clergy answer

question? Why,
in
was

Dr. Heylin,
and

who

was

Rector of Alresford
who Westminster,

Hampshire,
a

afterwards of the of
the
at
"

Dean

of

great enemy
less
an

thorough
Catholics,
the
"

godly," though
meets

nat

much

enemy

the

question in

this way,

in the

Address,

[head
that

of bis
"

History of Reformation
must certainly

the be
a

where first,
vast

he.says,

there such

needs
were

between disproportion
acts

contracts,

as

founded

upon

of

parliament,
the consent

"c

legallypassed by
and
have both

the the

king's authority, with

three

approbation of
no

estates, and

those

which

"c

other

ground but the bare

votes, and

orders, of
be
tended, con-

Cc

Houses
that

only. By
the
two

the

same

logic
alone

it

might

""

Houses

have

authority to

depose
377. Would

king."
Churchseen,
not

This
have

Doctor
two

died

little too

soon;
a

or,

he

Houses

of

Parliament, but

Lord
and

Mayor
each aside without

of

London,
persons

parcel of Common
chose
to

Councilmen,

other
one

as

join them, actually setting

upon the

King
any

and

putting another

throne, and

authorityfrom

King, Parliament,or people.;

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Lfctrfil
ft

lie would if he
"

bare
lived
"

heard
to
our

this called

"

wd, glorious" thing;

have
out
seen

had

day,
grow

he

would

other
it
;

equally

glorious

things

directly
had
a

of

and, ttat

notwithstanding Blackstone
a
"

told the
never

thrift AinericaDS,
to

revolution glorious**

was

thing
them

be

repeaki,
r"

Doctor
to
"

Heylin

would

have word

heard

repeating,as applied
if'

George III., almost glorious

**

for word, the

charges

which

Ai

people preferredagainst James

knew

II.,though thej,
after

'

naughty

Yankees,

perfectly well, that,

of The

th "

a King "glorious" affair,

England (being
Doctor's

Protestan written Orleans the

could

"

do the

no

tvrong

"/

book,

justify
tells us,

"

Reformation"
James his II. and

did,

as

Pierre
to

convert

his first wife

Cathie

religion;
well with

but

above preface,

quoted,

did

not

succeed d

Protestants. We

378.

shall, in

due

time,
to

see

something

of the

COST

of this
that lowed

"glorious"
this
were

revolution and upon

the

ing seepeople; but, first,

revolution

the the

exclusion

acts

which

fol-

it

founded

that principle,

the and

Catholic

religion was
let
us see

incompatible with things

public freedom King

than had

justify

what

this Catholic
were worse

reallydone,
that

and
heen As

in what and William

degree they
have his
see

things

had

that and
us

been

done

under

Protestant been after

sovereigns.!
called
our

Dutch
what it
;

army

have

de*

liverers, let
delivered Statute-book the

reallywas,

all,

that have the

they
the List ever, How-

people from
to

and, here, lvappily, we

there still stands

refer

to, in which up

of

Charges,
before
we

drawn

against
these

this Catholic

King.

examine

charges, we

ought,
did

in common

ustice,to notice certain things that James

not

do.

He

JUIIJ
did not,

PftOTSSTAUT
.

RftFO"HATIOY.
Edward VI. had

Pbotestant

done, bring
re-

f,*wrman troopsinto the country

to enforce a

changeof

|'%ion;
Hake

nor

did
a
wear

he, like
hot iron chains

that
on

young

Saint, burn his starving

or on

with fiubjects them

the breast
as

the forehead

and
en*

slaves,as

punishment for

f,deavouring to
as

relieve their Betsey

hunger by begging.
had

He'd id not, of

Protestant

done,

make

use

whips,
convert

and boring irons,racks, gibbets,

to ripping-knives

people to
this [.i

his faith ;
;

nor

did the

he

impose

even

any far

fines for
as

purpose end
am

but, on
to

contrary, put,
on

as

he

wad

"able, an

all

'persecution this

account

of religion:
his deas

oh ! but, I Catholic
"

: for forgetting :

we

shall find amongst

crimes and

yes,

amongst the

of hisbeiuga proofs
!

termined

intolerant Betsey
as

Popish tyrant
had

He

did

not,

Protestant
eourt

done, give monopolies to his salt,for instance,which, in

a

-minions,so
about thus

to

make

ki" day, was

and bushel,
as a

fourpence

bushel, fourteen pounds

go on,

the Parliament at last, till, of

"

feared,
would be

they did monopoly

in the time
even

good Bess,"that"there
These
were

of bread.

amongst the things*

no

which, being purely of Protestant

from
come
"

birth,James,
do.

doubt let
us

Catholic the

bigotry"

did he

not

And,
at

now,

to
was

which things,

reallydid, or,

which least,

he

charged with having done.

Indictments do
not
some come generally

379.
and

after

judgment

execution; but, for

were

cause

or

other, the charges

year, when and there the

againstJames
crown

postponed until actually given to

;

the next the

at

had

been
matter

Dutchman

his

wife.

No

they came
2

out

last ; and

they

stand,12 in number, in Act,

Sess. Wiq,

and

M,

chap.2.

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Lxttei
that

We

will take
all

them
that

one

by

one,

bearing in mind,
be
said

they

contained

could

even

against this Popish

King.
CHARGE
"

I.

"

That
and

he

assumed

and

exercised
and the

power
execn-

of

dispensing with

suspending laws,

"i

tion of laws, without he did

hot

consent

of Parliament."
cruel

"

That

is to

say,

enforce
which

those had

laws

tious against conscienin

Catholics, But, did with,

or

been her

enacted
successor

former I.

reigoa.
dispense

not

Betsey

and when
we

James
a

suspend,laws,
? of ?
or

they

took

composition from
seen

recusants

Again,

hare

ourselres

never

any

pension sus-

dispensing with
there, and
is

laws

without

consent

liament of Parthe and

3

Was

'there, no
the

dispensing with English army,

law,
in
was

in

in employing foreign officers

the the
crown

granting pensions from

there
no

to

foreigners? And
the

of suspension 1797
?

law, when
the

Bank

stopped
give its
it
ever

payment
assent
to

in the

And,

did

Parliament

causing of
to

that

stoppage?

And, has

|*

given
civil
to
or

its assent

the

in offices of trust, i putting of foreigners

military, or

to the

granting of pensionsfrom
James
ever

the

crown

? foreigners

But,
Did

did his any

suspend
of State
that Ah

the Habeas
ever

Corpus
whom let the and
was

Act?

Secretaries

imprison

they pleased,in

gaol or dungeon they pleased

?

they pleased;
! but

captives out
Ministers
"

when did in

what

he

his

this

way of
as

(ifthey
Parliament
to

did

any

thing)
who is

all done

without

consent

;"

and

so

destitute

of discrimination
between
a

not

perceivethe
consent

ing astonishof Parliament

!

difference
and
a

dungeon
consent

with

dungeon
II.
"

without

of Parliament

CHARGE

That

he

committed

and

prosecuted

XIII*]
*

PftftTZSTAVT

REFORMATIO*.

direr* cused

for humbly petitioning worthy prelates, to be from

ex-

concurring to the
as

said

assumed
were

powers."

He

prosecutedthem
he committed
because that it !
a

and libellers,

they

acquitted. But
conviction;
And

them

before

trial
to

and

and,
tended con-

why ?

they refused
was

give bail.
to

they
such been

tyranny
many

in him
scores

demand have

bail ! prisoned im-

Oh, heavens
for

How
similar

of

persons
want

refusal, or

for

of

to give ability

bailon
not

charge of libel, during the

Clement have
to

last

eight years
other

Would

Mr.

been

imprisoned, the
on a

day only,
libel
on a

if he

had

refused
his

give bail, not

but
on a

charge of

kingupon
?

throne,
do
not

Protestant

of professor
a

nity huma-

And,
which
to

SIX

ACTS,X
are

passed by
so

parliament,

from

tyrannical Catholics
us

excluded, effectually

declare law

free
land!

that Protestants,

this has

always been
no!

the
we

of the
now

And,

is

that

all?

Oh,

For

may
on

be

banished for

for life,not uttering any

a only for libelling king

his

throne,but
to

thing

that

has

DENCY TENI

bring either House

III.
"

of Parliament he issued of
us!
a

into

contempt

CHARGE
u

That

commission

for

erecting a Court, called

Ecclesiastical than
name
"

the

Court
Bless
"

Commissioners What!
was

for
this
the
sort

Causes."

worse
i

good

Betsey's

real
! have

under inquisition,
we no

same

!
was

And, good God

not

court

of this months

now

And

(no longer than

wife

about

nine

ago)

Sarah

Wallis

(a labourer's
"

of

Hargrave

folk), in Nor-

for having

brawled"
pay

in the

church-yard, sentenced
costs must ;

by this Court
sent
to

to

24Z. Os. 5d.

; and

and

was

she

not

goal for non-payment

a

she not

have

rotted per-

in jfaol, having not

in shilling

the

world, if humane

Paotxitakt
sons

R"FOftMATiojr*
to

[Limt
by the

had

not

forward itepptd
?

enable her to jet out

this Court
now,

Insolvent
thoee which

Act

And,

cannot

te agreeably

of young
the above
to

Protestant
*

Saint
was

EdwarcTs

Acts, ia virtusof
any
ear

sentence

passed,condemn
to

one

who

attempts

in fight

church-yard,
have
no

haw

one

cut

off,

and, if the offender

'

"

ears"
under

(which speaks volume!

Protestant

as

to to

the be

state

of

the
a

people
hot

Edward),
and
to

then

burnt

with

iron

in the

check,
not

be

excommunicated

besides?
drew up for
our

And,
the

did

the

revolution
leave

Protestants,who
this law

charges against James,

in full force

benefit ?
he levied money

CHARGE
"

IV.
the
crown,

"That

for and

to the

use

of

by pretence
manner,

of

prerogative, for other

was

"

time,
meat/'

and

in

other

than
that
exact

granted by Parliamore

"

It is not
; but

pretended
he
was

he

levied
as

money

than
man'

was

granted
Did

not

to

the time

and
to

ner.

the the

Parliament
sale of

grant Betsey the

right

raise

money

by

monopolies, by
other

compositions with
? But did
we

offenders, and lately hear

year
to

by
the

various

of her

means

not
one

of

hop duty payment

Doubtless,
of James's
to
a

being shifted from

wisdom and

another
much

with
ever

mercy

; but

I very deviated whole value

doubt

having,

in this respect,

from

strict law did

not

greater amount,

seeing that
difference sixteen

his

revenue

exceed

(taking

the

in the

of money
a

into

account) much

above

times the

ajnpunt of
CHARGE.

good year'shop duty.

V.
"

That
consent

he

kept a standing
of

army,

in time ! without

of peace"
consent

without

Parliament,"
!

Ah
was

of Parliament,
were

indeed
qv

That

very
to

wicked. be sure,

There

only 6even

eight thousand

men,

XIII.]
and such
a

Protestant

Reformation.
had
never

thingas
consent

barrack

been Think

heard

of.

But, without

of Parliament
the

of the vast

difference between
consent consent

prick of
and that

bayonet coming without

of
one

of
!

Parliament,
This

coming with
dethroned
up with

such
his

king's father
cut

had army

been

and

head

had

been

off by

an

kept

consent
were,

of
in

Parliament
,

mind

that, however.
any 16th such of

Whether
as

there

the time
oh

of

James,

affairs

that at

Manchester,

the memorable
nor are we

lent; August, 1819, historyis quite siany

are we

told, whether
nor

of

James's

joyed priestsen-

militaryhalf-pay;
gare any
we
"

informed,

whether

he

half-pay,or
consent

took

it away, ":

at

his

pleasure,and
to

without

of Parliament
means

so

that, as

these We

matters,
are

have
same

no

of with

making regard
whatever

comparison. foreign
of James's his

in
we

the

situation find any

to

armies

for

do not

account

having brought
reign fo-

any into

England,

and

of especially
even

having caused

generalsto command
and

the

English troops, militia

all, in

whole VI.

districts
"

of he

England.
caused several
at

CHARGE
"

That be

good subjects,
same

being Protestants, to
were Papists

disarmed,
and

the

time
to

that

"

both disarmed

armed

employed, contrary
of the
"

Jaw."
aye,
a

SIX

ACTS

enough
not
"

king's subjects ;
ones

but, then,

these

were

good

they

wanted
was

reform of
"

the House

of

Commdns. if is

And

besides, there
not
see

law'*

for this.

And,
there

people will
between

what

prising sur-

difference
and disarmed

being

disarmed useless* to

by Into

by proclamation, it really is
breath
"

spend

raluable

Protestant

upon

them. he

CHARGE

VII.

That
v

violated

the

freedom

of

PaOTESTANT
election of Members and

REFORMATION.
in
as

[LlTTBl
Oh,
strous! mon-

to

serve

Parliament/'
the
sun

Aye,
Come
come

"notorious of sainted and

at

noonday"!

up,
voters

shades

Perceval
;

and

Castlereagh;
ye
sons

of

Sarum

Gatton
and

assemble,
and

of this

purity of election, living

wicked

dead,

condemn

king for having

we

"

violated

the freedom
matter to

of elections"!
pass

But,
way
"

come,

must

not

suffer this

off in the
that this
to

of

joke.

Protestant
the
"

reader, do
of
a

you

think,
for

violating of

freedom
was

elections
in

Members
? his them

serve

in Parliament accused pen, of

or

crime all

King James things

with

He is
own

not

having

done but

these

tongue,
the

hands;

with

having

done

with

aid

of

"

divers you,

wicked
my

ministers

and

councillors!1
think that this
a

Well

; but

do

Protestant of elections

readers,
was a

violation

of the freedom
the wicked

bad

thing, and
do,
in
a

proofof
the

principlesof Popery
which and I

?
a

If you

take

following facts,
truth which and

ought
honour
state
as

to

have

place

worfc
to be

like this, which

and

justice demand
I

recorded,

and

briefly as

possibly can.
Catholics
a

Know,
'

then,
been That

be it for

ever

remembered,
throne for
more

That
than

have years:

excluded

from
have the

the

hundred

they
ever

been

excluded Charles
2 2d

from

the

English
from

Parliament Irish

since
ever

reign of
the and in

II., and
of

the III. : filled

in

Parliament

since throne

year

George
were

That,

therefore,the

the Parliament the year had

with exclusively

Protestants

1809:
shut

That,
out

1779, long and

long after

Catholics

been

of the

English Parliament,
"

the House

of Commons for
any

resolved, "That
Minister in Great
or

it is

HIGHLY any

CRIMINAL other servant

Mi-

"

nisters,or

of the

crown

Britain,

,1tlII.]
H

PROTESTANT
to indirectly, to

REFORMATION.
of

directly or

make

use

the

power

of

his

in order office,

influence the
that upon
an

election
to

of Members
that

of
influthe

"

Parliament, and
ence

attempt

exercise the

'u

is

an

attack

the

dignity,
an

honour, and

"

of Parliament, independence

infringement
an

of the
to

11

rightsand
the
in

the liberties

of

the and

people, and happy

attempt

"sap That,

basis

of

our

free

constitution.""
and
a

1809,

Lord
been
to

Minister Castlereagft, a

Privy
ing hav-

Councillor, having
had

charged before
about

the

House

with

something
on

do

bartering a

seat

in the

House,
"

the House
"

the

25th

of

April of

that year,

resolved,

That

while all

it

was

the
a

boundenduty of
jealous guard
upon its

that House
its

to maintain

ujit
"

times

upon

purity,
pass

and

not

to

suffer any

attempt
in the

to privileges

unnoticed,
Castle-

"

the attempt,

present instance
not

(that of Lord
been

"i

reagh

and

Mr.

Reding),
did
not

having

carried
to

into
pro-

"

that effect,

House

think

it then

necessary

"

ceed

to

any the

criminatingresolutions
11th

respectingthe same."" days after Madocks,

words, following
a

That this

on

of

May,
was

1809, (only sixteen

last

resolution for Boston,

passed) William
a

Member
to wit
"
"

made that

charge
Mr. for Dick
the

in the

affirm,then,

purchased Borough
of

seat

in

the

House the

of Commons,
agency

Cashel,

"

through
who
a

of the
on

Honourable

Henry Wellesley,

"

acted

for, and

behalf of, the

the last

Treasury ; that, upon

Mr.

"

recent

questionof
to

importance, when
to

Dick

"

had noble
man

determined

vote

according
did

his

conscience, the
to

"

Lord, Castlereagh,
the
or

intimate

that the

gentleGovern-

"

necessity of either his voting with

"

ment,

resigninghis

seat

in that

Htuse; and that Mr.

PioTKSTAXT
"

Reformatio**

[LsttiiJi
his

Dick,
choice

sooner

than latter

vote

did make against his principle*,

vacate seat
ac-

"

of

the
and

alternative,and

"

cordingly;
honourable
and

that to this

transaction, I charge

the

right

"

gentleman, Mr.
at

Perceval,
This I engage
will

as

being prirj,
to

"

having connived
at

it.

prove

bf

"

witnesses
to

your
"

bar, if the House That, having

for INQUIRY
the

give me

leave

"

call them."
made

made

his
into

charge, Mr.
matter:" vote:"

Madocks

motion

the
to

That,
That
in and the

after
there

debate,
three all

question was
and mind

put

the

were

hundred

ninety -five Members

:
"

House, it, you

were

Protestants,
of

Th
the
an

at

(come

up

hear

accusers

James
FIVE

and

Catholic

gion!) reliki
it
"'
"i

there

EIGHTYAND

for

inquiry,and
it!" in

THREE
tbis the
same

HUNDRED PROTESTANT
OF pass FOR
to

TEN

against

THAT, 1819,
on

Parliament, did,
THAT
a

MOTION

VERY

SAME
any of

LORD
us

CASnow

TLEllEAGII,
BANISHED
a

law

by wliich
for

may

be

LIFE

publishing any
VERY

thing having .,
into
was

TENDENCY
!"

bring THAT
this

HOUSE

|i

CONTEMPT

THAT for

Lord

Castlereagh

Secretary
to

of State

foreign affairs.
in the of the close

THAT
of

he continued Commons

be

the

leading Minister Protestant) until

House of the

clusively (ex-

session

of 1822,

which
on

took 12th and

place

on

the

6th

August
of
North

of that year. he
cut

THAT,
his
own

the

of that 'same killed

month
at

August, Cray,
been

throat,
coroner's the

himself
him that been

in Kent

; that

jury

declared

to

have had

insane, and

that

evidence

showed,
he had

he

been

insane of
the
at

for several
House
the up
to

weeks,
the

though

the

leader

6tfr of August,

and

though

ho

was.

moment

XIII.]
when he

Protestant
killed

Reformation.
State for.

himself, Secretary of

foreign

and affairs,
and

also temporary

Secretary for the Home

colonies!
"

ment Departbody
over

that

of

the

THAT
mourned
out

his

was

buried

in Westminster

Abbey-church,
as

by

his
a

and colleagues,

that,
of the

it

was

taken

of

the

hearse,

great

assemblage

people gave

loud

and

long-continued

cheers of exultation. CHARGE

"

VIII.

"

That Bench
;

he for and

promoted
matters

prosecutions

in

the zable

Court

of King's

and he That did

things cognidivers is to say, other that

"

only

in Parliament and before

that

"

arbitrary
brought
to to

unlawful things."
a

he

jury

matters

which

the and

Parliament

wished

keep

to

itself!

Oh,
the

naughty
deeds

arbitrary
the divers

king!
instead other
cannot
-

have

jury-trial for
try

of
!

parliament-men,
As
to

of
such say

letting them

themselves
not

arbitrary things, they

what

being specified,we

they
"

were.

CHARGE of

IX.

That and bad" is

he

caused

juriesto

be who

composed
W/ere

"

partial, corrupt, Very

unqualifiedpersons, if true,
of

not
no

"

freeholders."
and
at
no

which,
to

however,

proof,
thing, days.
the

instance,
rate,
which there
are
"

attempted
no

be

given.

One

any

were

specialjuries
the

in those

They,

appointed9* by

Master

of

Crownnot
to

Office, came
mention that

after Catholic Protestant

kings were

abolished. with

But,

Betsey dispensed
tried and
we

juriesaltogether,when
even

she rioters

pleased,and
by
martial and
seven

punished
not

vagabonds
our own

and

law,

do

now,

in

free
many
men

and

enlightened

liberal
years, and 15 calls

Protestant OUT WITHin

a

days,

see

transported for
AT

ANY
numerous

JURY
cases,

ALL?
more

Aye,
than law

that, too,
minutes their
at

only

for beim*

time

out

of

their

houses and

(which
Ah

the

castles)
consent
an

between

sunset

sunrise?
Oh! I had

! but

this is with

of Parliament!
iuiswer.

forgotten that.

That's

PrPtestant
CHARGE
X.
"

Reformation.

[Lftteb
hath"

That
been

excessive

bail
persons

(by de
k

Judges, of cdurse)
"

"

required of

committed laws

criminal
the

cases,

to

elude the benefit of the

made

fir

"

libertyof

the
"

subject."
That excessive

CHARGE
and and illegal CHARGE
"

XI.

fines hath

been

imposed

cruel XII.

punishments inflicted."
"

That

he

had

made and

promises sod
on

grants

of

fines

before

conviction

judgment

the

11

party."
380. I take these
at

three

Charges

together. As
Protestant
;

to

fines

and I/s

bail, look

Protestant
to

Betsey'sand
our

James

reigns. But, coming

my

own

times

I, for having

expressed
militia German
men,

indignation at
in the
was

the

floggingof English localEngland,

under in
a a

heart
two

of

guard of gaol,
a

troops,
the

years the
to

imprisoned
time, had
to

felon's
a

and,

at

expiration of pounds,
and

pay

fine of
YEARS,

thousand

give bail for SEVEN pounds

The
"

myself
thousand the
"

in three

thousand

with

two

sureties
who

in two gave
us

pounds

each.

Convention,"
not

Protestant
we

Deliverer"
but

does
that

cite any

instances;
of lenity

but, while
our

qannot

allow,

the

amiable

Protestant

bail-works

appeared

most

conspicuously,in

1822,

in the 500/.

bail taken

of the Protestant

Right
of

rend Reve-

Father
brother which of the

in

God,

Percy Jocelyn, Bishop

uncle

Clogber,

late and

of the present
on

Earl of Rodek,
of
seven

Protestant
accused of

Bishop stood,
in

the

oaths

nesses, wita

(in conjunction with

JonN

Movellt,

"oldier of the foot Guards and

our

which

Protestant

London) q/i unnatural offence, fled from trial though Bishop finally ; appeared
bail of
so

Protestant
and

bail- works

gentle and

so

amiable

here,

exacted in
two

only

five hundred

pounds, with
a seven

twcfsureties

hundred

pounds each, from

the oaths

TESTANT PROnesses, wit-

BISHOP
witii such
an

(charged, on
enormous

of

whose offence), twelve

or

income

had,
a

for many

years,

been

about

fifteen thousand

XIII.]
year; though
so

PR0TB8TANT

REFORMATION.

our

Protestant and

bail- works
also whom and in the

appeared so amiable,
case

dove-l"e

in this case, the

of the

Soldier
with
two
was

of (partner
sureties in
at once

Bishop), from
each
was

bail the

of 200/.

100/. of

taken,

Soldier,who
of the

let out

prison,did,
was an

in imitation

Bishop,flee
though his
we

from trial, though he

enlisted
:
"

soldier,and
That,
were

regiment was
but allow, that

stationed
our

in London

while

cannot

Protestant mildness been

bail- works in these

same

characterized
cases

by gentleness and
theyhave That,
had been that this unnatural
at not

memorable dove-like
a

; ;

yet

always
year

in the James

mood

for,
who

in the
a

1811,

Byrne,

Catholic,

coachman

in the

Jocelyn family,having asserted

same

Protestant

Bishop attempted
the said

to

commit
was

an

offence, on
once

him,

James
and
was,

Byrne
from
at

soned impriprison,
trial,the
that
was

before indictment,
trial
as a

his

broughtto
Protestant

criminal:

That,
on

this

Bishop aforesaid,
charged
this him

declared

his That
on

OATH,

Byrne

had

FALSELY

"

Byrne
oath of

sentenced, for

alleged libel, proved

to

the
a

this

Protestant Bishop,
two end with years,
to

be

imprisoned

in

felon's

goal for
at

be

three

times
to

publicly whipped, and,

bail
"

the

of the
two

two

years,

give

for life,in 500/. himself,

That James

sureties into the

at

in 200/.

each: been

Byrne
to

was
:

carried

gaol,having
end
want

firstflogged half

death

"That,
more

the

of

two

years,

Byrne lay several months

:
"

in

gaol for
at

of sureties

That

this Protestant and that he

Bishopwas,
was,

this

time, Bishop of Ferns,

to

after this, promoted

a

be

Bishop of Clogher,
of Education.
not
our

aqd
So
so

made

Commissioner Protestant if
we

of

the

Board have

that

our

bail-works
were

always

been

very

gentle. Nay,
moment,
the
to
we

to
a

look into
man

gaols,even hardly
has
a a

at

this
in

might find
whose has

who

has

penny

world,
pay, who FOR

crime
more

was

who libel, 500/.

fine of\"00/.
two

than

bail to of

find, with

sureties

LIFE,

whose

period

imprisonment

has

!
Protestant
yean end probably, fine and
zealous
to to

Reformatio*.
who may,
not

expired un[Lf

ago, his

and

bofc, only posaibly,

to pay ttfr lifein that goal from inability find the requisite bail. Until,therefore, soma
"

admirer
us

of the

"

revolution" glorious

will be

pleased
from

furnish

with

as something specific

to the bail

j andjfatt

in James's
even

reign,we
mention talk
a no

ought,
of this
them in too

in

prudence, to

abstain

any

charge against the

censorious
a

unfortunate poe-

to king ; for,

of

strain, may
"

siblyreceive
had been

very

and illegal There

as

But there] interpretation.cruel 'punishments nfhis reign. What had had I. been
no

charitable

punishments ?
been
ants
no

people burnt, there

in the

had

racks,

there James

been

reignsof
Cox

Protest*

Betsey and
a

Why,
a

Sir John year

or

Hippesiey,
asserted
it

in

petitionto
that, too, for
; but

Parliament,
was
"

two

ago,

that the tread-mill

cruel

and

illegal."Yet
Sir John also be

stands,

and
wrong nions have
were

very

offences. trifling
that there

this

shows

might
of

might be tivo opip

ana*
w"
*

about
to
so

punishments
that
as

in the who

time

James;
"

lament careless

those

brought in
of those
as

the

deliverer

to
us

specifynone
to

instances,which
a

might
he

have between

enabled
a

make,

to
a

this matter,

rison compa"

Catholic fines

king
before

and the in

Protestant
of

one.

Bu^ party.

granted
!

away

conviction
our

the

Indeed

What,

then, we
fines

have,

happy day,
to

under*

Protestant of any I had

sort

king, no
? Ah

granted before-hand
consent

informers

! but this is with I

am

of
!

Parliament!

that again. forgotten These

.

silenced

38 1 the

were

the offences of

king James
Act

; these were

grounds, as

recorded

in the Statute-book
as

of the

"

rious gloto

revolution," made,
"

the

same

expresses,

deliver this and

to

kingdom

from

Popery
this

and

arbitrary power,

II

prevent

the Protestant

religioji from being subwas

"

verted;1* and, seeing that

a

immediately followed
those who

by

exclusion perpetual with

of

Catholics,and
the

should

many

from Catholics,

throne, it

is clear that this

ton.[
a

PaOTESTAXT

REFORMATIO*

"

revolution

Protestant, and entirely

the
"

that it

was

an

it

directly proceeding from

the case,

Reformation.1'
to take costs
a

This of

I should
and
was some

now

proceed
the

view

ttye

tquences,
",

of particularly
"

of this But

grand
there
vul-

which

Reformation"

the

third.

stillto notice

things,which

and lying history Catholic

prejudice urge
has
been
ter, in all those

against this
to

unfortunate
the

king,

asserted

have which

been have of

adviser deemed

of his late

deeds the
to

been Lord

wicked,
and

especially
.gernon

in

putting
death
we

Russell

Sidney
Alas
to to

for

high
deluded

treason.

382.

! how

have these

been
as

upon
men.

this

subject!
A
pulsion com-

f used

look look the

upon into

two

murdered
to

and realities, The

discard
were,

romance,

has

me fctight

contrary.

Protestants

in the

reign

"f Charles
contrivances

II., continuallyhatching Popish

the
most

plots,and, by
innocent in the

diabolical, bringing
and the"

Cathocourse

ics

to

the their

scaffold

gibbet ; and,
were

of
the pu-

hese"

proceedings, they
the

constantlydenying
or

prerogative of
t"hment vroof of
a

King

to

pardon,
But,
The
at

to

mitigate the

of, their victims.

Protestant formed for
should
on.

last,the King got real

was

plot !
die. The
to

King

ill,and

con-

piracy

was

settingaside
The

his brother

by force of
but the

fcrms, if the

King

King recovered,
was

Protestant plot

went

scheme pay and in

to

rise in
an

arms

against

the

Government,

bring

in make
not

army
now

of

Protestants from
sort

Scotland, and,
the
some

short, to
did

that

of

"

Reformation"
have
seen,

third, which
years Sidney

take

place

till, as-

we

afterwards.
were

In

this Protestant

plot Russell
Hussell
did
not

and
to

two

great leaders.
had
a

attempt

deny

that

he

had

part in
.

tiieconspiracy ; his only

Was
not

complaint
;

was,

that the

indictment
was

agreeable to
was

law

but,

he
to

was

told, which

true,

that it
*Mes

perfectlyagreeable

numerous

precedents in brought
to

of trial* of

! Popish plotters

When

the

PftOTESTANT

ltEFORMATIOir,
did not

[LETT
but guilt, wt

place of execution,
not

Russell
it. be

deny

his

confess explicitly his bowels

to

That

part of his sentence,

out, while
at

ordered
and his

ripped

he

was

yet al
of
t

body

to

be

quartered, was, by the

"

the intercession
in

family, remitted
prayer,

King, who, My
Lord

yieldingto
shall in the

cuttingly said, possessed of

that

Russell

find,tfc
cas

f
"

am

prerogative,which,
to

Lord 383.
"

he thought Jit Strafford, As

to

deny me"
one

Sidney,

he
"

had work

been

of the
last

leading

in the
even

thorough godly
one

of the

reign, and
Charl

been

of the
him
not to

Commissioners
the

for

trying

and

bringing

block, though,
at

it is said At the

by
rest

friends,he did
tion of Charles

actually sit
had of

the

trial.

II.,he
the
errors

taken

refuge abroad.
years, the
as

But,
pron

ing confessed
to

his younger

and

be

loyal in future, this

King,

under

guidance
offences Goi aside

Popish brother, pardoned

been.
ment

him, great
to

his

Yet, after this, he conspired

of that
and

destroy the
set

King,

or,

at

the

very

least, to
arms,

brother,
bellion

this too, observe,

by force of
had

by

opei
am

against the
into he
an

King
horrors

who

pardoned him,
civil
war

plunging
try, which
deserved He
did

all the had

of another
to

that
man

before assisted

desolate. Sidney that the

If any

ignominious death,
deny, he could
that and
one

this

deserve*

not

not
one

deny,

conspiracy
had
no

existed,

and

he

was

of its chiefs.
to

He

plaint but
There of
was

one,

that

related

the
to

evidence his acts,

against
and,
two.

only

parole witness
law blush the this of

in

"

high treason,
it
was

the
a

England required
were

here been

that upon

might (if it
of which law these has

possible)
of

raised
very

cheeks

revilers saved

Poj.
lives

for, this
many

law,

law,

the

innocent
to

persons;
on

this the

which

ought

to

en;

gratitude
this law

jts author
from

heart

of every

English Mary,
i

came

that very

Popish Queen

Protestant
"

Reformation.

trtfiil knaves

have

taught generations of thoughtlesspeople

while, too,
Philip
has she
was

lbcall

"

the

bloody"

the
to

wife
hold

of, and
up
as a

Itadfor coadjutor, that

II. whom been

a

"nguinary Popish tyrant

oar

great

object with

all

base

deluders.

384.

Seeing, however,
to

that

Sidney
and that that

had there be could

such

strong
but

attachment
one

this

Popish law,
;

really was
not

witness

against him
without

seeing
two

bear

the
the the

thought of dying
u

witnesses who

against him,
had
to

ttown-lawyers (allProtestants, mind,

damnable
a errors

abjured

of

Popery ")

contrived drawers
!

accommodate

him with
a

couple, by searching his

out

and It
was

making
in all

up

second

witness rested upon

of this of

his flaw

own

papers the had with

vain,
men

that he hew

in

proceedings ;
suffered
that

that

hundreds

Catholics

death

upon

evidence
men
were

slight indeed, compared

not
men

against him; specialplea;

in the

to

be
sense

amused and

with

this miserable

4nd

all

of

justiceconcurred
and justice,
no

opinion,

"feat he
385.
u

received So much died

substantial for the

"

more.

good old Sydney

been

cause,
on

for which

Hampthan
templated con-

den

in the
creatures

field and
we

the who

scaffold/' What
more so

Credulous

have

; and

ihyself! Aye,
armies. about And

but

these

Protestant
the
was

patriots only
of

insurrection
with what years

and
more

introduction

Foreign

O'Quigly
With what

charged, only
more were

twenty-seven
and
ie

ago

the

Siiearses

Lord

Edward and

"Fitzgerald
scores

and

Watt

knd Down
And
were

and

Despard,

of others
Brunt and

charged?
Tidd less ;

Thistlewood,
more

Ings,
no

"charged with
and

Oh,
for

; but

with the

great

deal

they suffered,not
a

compassing
made

death

of the the

King,
jirst
from There

bat of his Ministers,

crime

high treason, for

and

'time,in
which
was one

our

own

Protestant

days,
are

by

Parliament

tyrannicalPopish people
Keiling,

wholly excluded.

who, from

became Protestant plotter,

Protestant
tn

Reformatio*.
to

[Lettii
own

informer, and
and

he, in order
to to
our

his fortify

evidence,
order to have
our we

introduced

his brother-in-law

the

in conspirators,
but

betray them,

bringthem
has

justice. Well,
Olivers Brougham there
men are

not( had
wardses,

our

Castleses, and,
not

and

Ed-

Mr.
"

said,' in the
such Ed
men wards. as

House

of

Commons,

that

while

Ings

in the world, there

no

must

be such
as

as

However,
enemy
as

historian, Protestant
may have the been of
to

he

may

have

been,
mory, me-

he

Charles's

and
to

James's

ever

had

impudence

impute

either
to

of them

the
acts

having employed
of

people to instigateothers
and then the

commit
to

high treason,
while It is

bringing those instigators.

truly,
with that the

others

the

block,
386.
at
one

they

rewarded and

said,
in

I think

Charles

II.

was,

time,

pecuniary treaty
of

King of France,
Church
do
to

for the

purpose

the Catholic re-establishing

not

in
L-

England.
Edward
that
years,

Well,
VI.
had

had
to

he
over

as

much

right

to

this, as
root eat
'z

bring
which

German
had been
to
means

troops

ancient
and

Church
was

established for 900

which

guaranteed doing
this
can

the

people by Magna
of

Charta?
were

And,

if

by

French

troop*V

intended
who
"

by Charles,
of ? the

that

be

complained of by L
troops
were

those,
"

approve the

bringing in of Dutch
all, however,
if it

to

1,

settle

kingdom
a

After

suet
to be

J:

deadly
a

sin for

Popish!?/ advised
with the

king of England
which
what

in

pecuniary treaty

Kinrr. of France,
ever

treaty
was

neither in the

king

nor

Catholics and and

money

acted
-

upon,

it

Protestant

Catholic

hating
and

Sidney,
others
to

and
be

the

Younger
and

Hampden
and

Armstrong

real
same

bona-fide

-touching pensioners of
fact has 315
to

that

King of
from

France, 'which

become of be

unquestionable
with

Dalrymple'sMemoirs,
But,
have
now,

page be had

Appendix ?
all those

387. which
we

if James
called
common

loaded

been

the

deeds

of his brother's the

reign,

cannot,

with

justice,refuse him

merit of

HIL]

Protestant
of that

Reformation.

fchegood deeds the Act lecond many

reign. This
which

reign gave
Blackstone

us,

then,
"

of Habeas
Great

Corpus,

calls There

the
are

Charter of this of rights

of English Liberty"

other and

acts

reign,tending to
the
not

secure

the liberties hadbeeu

all the
one

people ; but,
it alone
to

if there

onlythis

Act, ought

have

satisfied

the

people,that they had

inclinedking on Charles and

nothing to apprehend
? up, Here
at
one

from

aPopishly

the throne gave

these

"

Popish tyrants",
at
a

James,
of

strike of the pen, all

writing single them,

as

Charles's

name,

prerogatives enabling
to
a

their

had predecessors
to

been

enabled,
of

put people
mere a rant, war-

and into prison,

or

keep them
a

there

in virtue

order,

from

Minister.

And,
we

was

this

proof of
santly incesthis the

that

of arbitrarydisposition, accused
? VYc
are

which

hear

thorn about

always boasting
;

famous

Act

of

Habeas

Corpus
that it
came

but,
from

never

have

we

gratitudeto observe,
Russell and
driven finally 388. the from

those

againstwhom
was

Sidney conspired
,

and

the

last of whom

his

palaceby
was

the Dutch
act
ever

guards, in

1688.

Then,

again,
these

this

suspended during
not
even

reigns of
Reformation

Popish kings? Never;

the moment third
"

for

singleday.
or

But,

the
came,

"

glorious revolution,"
Dutch whose
;
"

the

the

deliverer

"

was,

by
it
was

the Protestant
to
"

Conventiou,"

grand

ness busi-

get rid of
"

"

arbitrarypower"
had
"

the moment
moment

that this
was

glorious
"

affair

taken:

place, that
to

the
to

Dutch

deliverer

authorized

put in prison,
or

and

keep there, any Englishman

But, why
Great
at
a
"

that he

his Ministers ourselves

"

might suspect !
seen

talk of this ? We Charter time ; of

have
pended sus-

this

second
seven

English liberty
besides
to
we this,

for
seen one

years and

and,

have

the

King

his Ministers
to

authorized any
; to

imprison any
that

whom

they chose,
any

imprison,in

gaol

they

chose, in

dungeon that they chose

from all communication

keep the imprisoned

friends,wives,

person

with

"
^

Protestakt

Reformation.

[Lettei
; to ; to

i-

husbands, fathers, mothers

from
the
use

and

children and books

accusers

prevent tjiem

of pen,

ink,

paper with

deny

them

the

right of being confronted

a

their and

; to

refuse them
sers accu-

of specification
; to

their
out

offence of

the

names

of their

put them
any
,

prison (ifalive)when
at

they pleased,
to bail

without behaviour
the
names

trial ; and

and,

last, to hold

them

for good
them

that, too, mind,

witnesses
!

still without
or

stating to
even

of the

against them,
we

the in

nature
our

of

their offence
Protestant

All

this while

have
our

seen

done

own our

dear

times,

parliament
"

house

and
"

pulpitsring with
"

praises of
from
was

the and

gloriousrevolution slavery."

that
"
^

delivered
389. There

us

Popery
another

great

thing, too,
the

done

in

the the

f
l

reigns of
Provinces

these

Popish kings ; namely,

States) of
settled under America.
"

of settling
had

(now
to

Virginia

been

attempted

be

good Bess," by
Raleigh, who,
he

that

cipled unprinnext

minion,

Sir
the

Walter

in the
to

reign,lost,on
lost

that life,which scaffold,

ought

have
A

thirtyyears
very

before

but

the

attempt

wholly failed.

and little, It
were was

little, was

done,

in the two II. that

succeeding reigns.
and that
was a

not

until that that

of Charles

charters

patents
quent conse-

granted,

property
and

became

real,

and

population
event ;

prosperitycame.
greater in
have and

This

great
some

and great in itself, consequences

we

its consequences,
we

of which
now

already felt, others

far of greater

are we

but others, feeling,

by

moment,

have 390.

yet

to

feel.
fine colonies
were

All these

made

by

this

popishly
Two

inclined

King
and

and

by his really Popish

take their
name

brother. the

of

them,

the

Carolinas,
now

from

King himself; York, from

that
name

another,

the who These

was

greatest of
Duke
were

all,
the

New

the in the

King's brother,
Old

of
men

city of

England.

the that

who
sun

planted
ever

these

finest and

happiest colonies
They
were

the

lighted and

warmed.

planted by these Popish people; from

HI.]
jein, from
tose

P"OTESTAHT
their
and
"

REFORMATIO*
the which law

mere

motion,"
without been

as

calls

it,came
countries
-

charters

patents,

those
than
a

tight, to this hour, have

less.

little better the

wilder-

From
,

these

Popish kings
Not Our

colonies and

came.

By
different

rhom

were

they lost!
any
rate.

by abused
ancestors

calumniated
at

at Papists,

Popish

had,

tunes, made

England
VI.

mistress lost and

of different parts of France.

and of seal of

ProtestantEdward barteredaway
Crowns, and

Boulogne,
the

Protestant

Betsey
100,000
lasting ever-

Calais
thus

county

Oye
to

for

put her
the

Protestant Continent

England's

expulsion from
more

Europe.
all

After

one

Protestant
two

beyond reign,inglorious planted

for
the

example,
which loss. all

came were

these
more

Popish kings, who

a
"

countries

than that

compensation glorious
"

European
it about
;

Then those

came

affair,and
the end

furnished

by which, principles,
this compensation
was

at

of

only
us

seventy years,
not

wrested
a

from
a

and

only this,
power,

but by
it -the

which very
name

was

created

power,

great maritime

of which,
and

affect what
grow

they

may,

men, English-

once

so

high

daring, now
the close

pale.
next

391. liter
we

We
have

shall, before
taken
a

of the
torments

Number,
inflicted
on

and the

view

of

the in

Catholics

(Irish and
the

English)
trace

the this
"

reigns of

William,
the shall

Atane, and

Georges,
to
"

Reformation"
the third
;
we

fourth, directlyback
show, that,
in

Reformation" fine

spiteof
"

the

reasoning of Black
were

stone,

the deeds
we

of the

Convention"
the List of

things to

be

imitated drawn

shall find that

Charges against James,

Aldermen,
in 1776 the

up

by

the

"

Lord
and
;
we

Mayor

of London,
as

Commonas

Councilmen,
been in 1688
in
new

others," was
shall find

handy

it

had ducing, pro-

this

Reformation
in

third

its progress,

that

monster

that legislation,

and

heretofore
and

unheard-of

species of
which
are

tyranny,
of

called testant Pro-

Hills of Pains

Penalties,
we

pure

origin; and

shall

finallysee, that this famous

PltOTESTAST

REtORMATlOfr.

and

"

glorious brjng, of

"

affair,
it

all
crossed

Protestant the
the Atlantic

as

it

waa, fetch

last,
dawn

though liberty,

to

which

Catholics
cruel

began slaver)*,
years.

to

at

the

end for

of

night
two

of

whict

lasted

more

than lest it

hundred
should and
not

But,
to

not

even

here,
omit
to

occur

my read the

again,
notice,
ones

notice,
the above

to

request

the

that,
that

of

mentioned
-

colonies,

wholly
ones

abstained

from
first

religious settling,

persec

the

only

that,

from

the

proclaimed by
pat
Jam

plate
the Duke

religious
of

liberty
,

were

those the

granted
Catholic

York

(afterwards
a

to

Lord
Pen

Baltimore,
x,

Catholic

nobleman,

and for

to

li

am

who

suffered

long
We in marked much and

imprisonment
shall,

h fi

herence

to

this

Popish

king.
united be

by-and-by,
the chara" tha

the
*?

colonies
Protestant

cordially king
tyrant
colonies
to

declaring
by
we

"

erery

act

define
that the

;"

but,

this

know,

at

an)

granted
adherent of

to

settled

by
the

Catholic

by
had,

Pen

x,

an

James,

were

only

one

from

first freedom

to

last,
as

proclaimed
matters

and

strictly
;

adhe thai than

complete
after dred the
the

to

of

religion
for

and

Protestants,
been
most

at

home,
and

had,

more

years,

cruelly

unremittingly

perse"

Catholics.

No.

XIV.

*"""

LETTER

XIV.
"

William's
"*

Triumph
War

oyer

James
requires

and

the

Catholics.
to carry it

No-Popery"
Scheme

Money

on.

Iurnet's

of

Borrowing
Bank Notes.

and

Funding.

Origin
Ieavt
attempt

of

Banks

and

Taxes,
to

Excise,
Tax
the

Septennial Americans,

Bill,

lmericans
.

revolt

in

the
'

face

of

the

Doctrines
*

of

Black-

BTONE.' 'heir Charges

against

George

III.

Iy

FRIENDS,

Kensington,

31"*

Dec.

l"2ft.
.

392.

We

have
the

seen,

in

the

foregoing Letter,
called of the
"

that Glothe

Reformation

Third,
grew

commonly
out

rjmus Revolution"
Second
;

directly
now

Reformation

and

we

are

to

see

Reformation
American
the

the

Fourth,
grow

commonly
out

called

"the

Revolution"

directly
we

of Reformation
to

Third;

and

we

are, before

get
the

the

end

of

this have

present
been

Letter,

to

see

how

severely
more

English people
are

scourged,
to be

and

how much
a

severely they
of these

likely still
"

scourged
which

consequence all

several

Reformations,"
the
tree

aave
t*

proceeded
and the

from

Reformation
of the

First, as

naturally
the

the

stem

branches

proceed from

foot,

Protestant

Reformation.

[Litter
and
;

393.
were

We

have

seen,

that

King
Were

James

his
and

family
we are

set

aside, because
in

they

Catholics
the
same

to

bear

that the who

mind,
was

not

at forgetting,

time,

that
,

Alfred

Great

Catholic, and

that those
and gave
won

kingsof
that title

'

England,
of

really conquered France,

which
are now

King

of France,
But
an we

George

HI.

up,
bear that that

were

also

Catholics.
that
a

to particularly
was

in

mind,

James,

Englishman,
made

set

aside,
and

William,
James's

Dutchman,
were

was

king

in his

stead,

heirs

set

aside

too, because

he and

they were
we

Catholics*
shall
now see

Bearing
what

these

things constantly in mind,

how the
"

took
"

place, and

Protestant
the

tion Reformathe

worked,

till it and

produced

Debt,

Banks,

the

Stock-Jobbers,
394. who and James

the American faithful

bled

Revolution.
in his Irish with all that

found
and

adherents
cause

jects, sub-

fought

in his
so

bravery

disregard of life of
with the the

which of

many

Irishmen
and

hare

given
armies,
over

proof. But,

aid
"

Dutch
"

German

paid by England,
James the the sway and the

Deliverer
the It is doomed

finally triumphed
kingdom
necessary submitted
to

Irish,

and

whole

to

of the former.
were now

hardly
to

say,

that
tofore here-

Catholics
unknown

suffer

punishments

and

that, if

their

faith still existed

to

in the

kingdom,
immediate which terrible such
on,
we
as

it could

scarcely be owing

any

thing short of the

The

superintendance
had had
; but to

of Providence.
under
a

oppressions

they

endure

former of acts I

sovereignswere against them, shall, further

acts, which in net*-

enough
the
to

now

began
heard
at

series

world

never

of

before.

have

give

sketch,
"n

least, of these

shall find

going

increasing in number

"nd

IV.]
and, ity,
mt to at

Protestant

Reformation.

least, presentinga
of makes
18th

mass

of

punishment which,
all of the Ante*
a

think

one's blood
year

ran

cold, when, III., came

of the

sudden,
ricun

in the

of George
grew
out

Revolution,
and

which

tion, English Revolu-

(mark

the

justice of God

!) which

produced
code. grow

the

relaxation first 395. of the

in this most

penal dreadfully
American
"

But
Dutch

HOW

did the

Revolution
"

out

Deliverer's, or

Glorious

Revolution

? A
one

rery

pertinentand duty

important question,my
to
answer

friends, and
most

iat it is my actory
manner

in the

fullest and
the the

satisof
my

; for

this

points

to

very

heart

ubject. We
on

shall,by-and-by,
events ;

see

American therefore
we

Revolt^

producing wonderful

and

must,
source;

rith the

greatest possiblecare,
in all human that

trace

it to

its true nation

specially as,
o

this probability,

ha$

yet

receive

from
to
"

quarter blows

far heavier

than

it has

ver

yet had
The
over

sustain. Protestant Deliverer" for the

"

396.

had, in

the

firstplace,
to

nought
K"rt.

Dutch
there
were

army the

English nation
and
"

Sup** of
"

Next,

expenses

bloodshed deliverance

rivil war

to endure

for the

sake

of the

from

yopery."
tfere a mere

But

enough, these,though they producedsuffering

to

nothing compared
to to

what

was

to

follow ; for
and that ages the

fcis was
Petto
luman

destined
come,

scourge

the in

nation
the

for ages

and
can

produce,

end, effects

mind

hardly contemplatewith steadiness. had,

as we

397.

King James
Lours

have

seen,
as

been

received of

in

France.

XIV.

treated him William

King
Louis

England,

Scotland and

Ireland.

hated

for this; and

tawl to Snjlaad

pay

for that hatred,

o

AH thw

who had

-as-

PftOTEiTAVT

lUfOUMATIOK.
with the

[L
dreadful
purposes

war;

and, though attended

to

most

quences inventors. is of this

the The

nation, it answered

all the
as an

history of this
to
us.

war,

affair of

fi

little consequence

It was,

indeed, but, it
not

attei

respect, with

disgrace enough;
It did
and

answe

great object of its inventors.

did
not

hurt

Fra
it
n

get rid

of James

bis

son;

but,
and

English people IDENTIFY

the FOREIGN ENEMIES of the in harm
war

their old of wanted that

King
!

his
w

England
; and

That

the inventors

that

they

cox

got*
meant

it
no

was

vain
to

King
; it

James
was

protested,
in vain that
t

England
he

minded

the

people, that
his

had

been

compelled
the

France;
wanted him

in vain
to assist in ;

declarations, that
to

Frem
T 1

restoring him
saw

his

rights.

in France

they
:

the
was

French

fighting for
Men of

againit
.

England
in such
a

that

quite sufficient.
this the inventors

reason

case;

and

knew 400.
hone'st

very

well.
the

But, though passion muddles feeling

may
to

head, thou
facult
t

silence be

the

reasoning
so

PURSE

is seldom
"

quieted

easily: and,
Protestant

though for
for
some

the
out

preservationof

the

relig
t

keeping
most

Popery
tugs

and
at

slavery,"soon
this most

began
part

dreadful
that

sensitive
and

accoutrements

almost expenses God

and
"

make

part

parcel "no-j kingc

'

human
war

frame.

The Good

of this famous
! what

has

this !
were

suffered
'

for that horrid of this

hypocriticalcry

pesses

famous

no-popery"

war

er

lli XIV.]
~

PitOT"SVAHTtlUrORlCAXIOJF,,
were,

u-

The taxes
fcnd the
much
as

of course,

in

to those expeqqes proportion

more

;
ad

people,who they had

but
to

already paid
in the

than

four began

times
not

paid

time

of James,

only

'^*

ty murmur,

give no

very

insignificant signs of
France
and
was

sorrow

"?.

for having been .French

"delivered!"
and
as

powerful ;
state

the

::;
"j:

King liberal
Force,
was

zealous;
far
as

the the
;

of

things

.was ticklish.

law, and

suspensionof
but, yet
a

law,could go,
was, at
jo

pretty
upon, that
ta

fairly put
get. the

in motion

scheme
to

~i
a

last,hit
hard An
at

money,

and

not

tug

very

tender

part, the purse.

was

401.

Act of Parliament
5th year

passed,in
and

the

year

1694,

being the
,
.

of William
is in

Mary, chap. 20, the

words the

title of which

Act

the

followingwords;
; words ; words
ever

that
peace

___

wery

man

should

bear

in mind

fatal which before for

to

2-

and the
cursor

happiness of England
a

were

the pre-

"f
r
rt
r

of

scourge

greater than
"
"

afflicted any
to

part of
""

God's

creation.
rates
"

An

Act

granting Tonnage
other and
to

their

Majesties several
and

and

duties upon

of

Ships

"

Vessels, and

upon

Beer,

Ale,

and

Liquors,
ADVANr
persons
as

"

|
p

fcr

securing

certain

RECOMPENCES

"

TAGES
shall

in the VOLUNTARILY thousand

said Act

mentioned,
ADVANCE

such
sum

"

the

of fifteen
on

"

hundred

pounds
This

towards

carrying

the

War

"

against France"
the
interest
manner

Act
sum

lays certain
of

duties,sufficient
Then of
it

to,pay

of this of

1,500,000/.
the mode

points out
the much

the

subscribing ;
and then

paying
so

interest, or
of the

annuities;
sum

it.provides, that, if

whole

be
a

subscribed

by
the

such

time,
"

the

subscribers
*

shall

have

charter, under
COMPANY

title of

THE

GOVERNOR

AND

OF

THE

BANK

"

OF

ENGLAND"!

Protestant
402* Thus and bad
never a

Reformatio*.

[Litter

"

arose

loans, funds,

notes, banks, bankers, bank-

NATIONAL
or

DEBT;

things that
this
war

England
for"
serving pre-

heard,
the

dreamed

of, before

Protestant
which

as religion

by law
a

established ;"
and

things
career

without

she

had

had been

long

glorious piest hapand

of many

centuries,and
in the world heard
"

had

the greatest and she

been
never

country
never

thingswhich
it not

would,

could, have
called
the

of,had

for what
that

is audaciously
to

Reformatio^,"
that the is to say,
use

seeing gain;
;

lend

money
to

at

interest;

for

that

is to say,
to do

receive money
was

for

of

money

seeingthat
the

this

contrary, and
Church
;

still is contrary

to

of principles
or

the

Catholic of

and, amongst
a

Christians,
never

fessors pro-

Christianity,such
which

thing was
"

heard tion." Reforma-

of

before

that

is

impudently called
Mr.
I

The

The

Reverend

O'Callaghan,
the be honour
to

in his excellent last republish

man,

littlework, which

bad
to

winter, and
every the ancient

which young

ought
man,

read

by

every has

and

pecially es-

in the

kingdom,

shown,

that

philosophers,the Fathers
the Canons

of the

Church,
of

both

Testaments,
and

of the Church, the decisions

all

Pope

Councils,
the
use

all agree, money

to be

declare,
Indeed the

that
no

to

take money

for
ever

of

is

sinful.

such

thing was

attempted
cast

until justified, of the

savage Jews

Henry VIII.
did it ; but,
mere

had
then

off the supremacy

had
no

Pope.

Jews

civil

rights. They existed only by

be shut up,
were
or

sufferance.
sold,
at

They could

banished, regarded
as

or

even

the

king'spleasure. They
who

sort

of monsters,
to

professedto

be the had

lineal descendants

and
OF

hold
and

the

opinionsof those
Saviour
of
men.

who

murdered
were

the

Son

God

They

not

permittedto

KIV.J

PjtOTESTANT

REFORMATION. If

practise their blasphemiesopenly.

they had

synagogues, selves themon

they were
were

unseen

by the people. The horrid

to

wretches view
not

compelled
on

keep
days.

out

of public
were

days, Sunte

and with pollute

Saints9
.

They
streets

allowed
roads

their presence
on

the
set

or

the

of

Christian country,

days

apart for public devotion.

usury,
was

In

degraded wretches
money

likes these

that

is, receiving
the

for the
that

use

of

money,

tolerated, just for

same' cause
403.

incest is tolerated amongst

the

d(%s.
may
now

How
even

far

base

of spirit

usury

have not,

crept in
nor

amongst
as

Catholics
to

themselves
matter
"

I know

is it of

importance

the

immediately before
Reformation"
as

ine.

It is certain, that, before the

no

there

was

such
or

thing

known

amongst

Christians
the

receiving of money.
are

money,
It would

profit in any. shape, merely for

be easy
to

use

show,
a

that

mischiefs
we

enormous

separable in-

from

such

practice; but,
end.
which
"

shall

see

enough of

thosemischiefs
this national

in the

Suffice it, for the present, that

was
now

usury, of the

invented

for the first

time,arose
404.
Was not
"

out

Reformation/'

This

monstrous

thing, the

usury,
; not

or

funding system,
only
arose

only

Protestant
not

invention

out

of
ex-

the

Reformation";
purpose Church
the

only
a

was

established

for the

press this

of

carrying on

war

for the
the the had

preservation of
;

of England

against
was

effortsof Popery
most

but,

inventor, BURNET,
for the
"

indefatigable
existed.
to

advocate
that the

Reformation"
not

that invented

ever

So do for
*

thing

was

only

by Protestants
intended

injury to Catholics
this purpose; it
was

; it was not

not

only

by them

only destined, by the

o

-and wisdoi$

;"

Protest

aut

Refoumatiok'.

[Letteu Jl
terrible of all t
was

of justice
scourges,

God
te
to

to be

scourge,

to

be

the most
;

the

Protestants
at

themselves
"

it

not

only

destined look
was

make,
usurers

last,the
with
no

Church

by law established"

at not

the

very thus

: the thing quiet feelings

only

thus
was

done

and

destined very

to

operate

but,

the

instrument
been

the the fittest,

fittest,that
" *

could

have

found

in the whole
whose
was,

world.
as

405.
was

Burnet,

first name,
in the he

the
a

Scotch

call

it,

Gilbert,

first
was
a

place,
monstrously

Political
lyikg

"Church
historian

Parson;
;

next,
he
was

next,
THE

Scotchman
OF

and, lastly,
for his

he
"

RECEIVED

THANKS

PARLIAMENT
that is to

History of
most

the

Reformation9';
and

say,

mass

of
ever

the
were

base upon

falsehoods paper. could

that misrepresentations

put

So
have

that,
been

the

instrument
on

was

the
man

very

fittest that
at

found

earth.
to

This

had,
he

the
a

accession

of James
to

II., gone

Holland,

where
"

Li

became
;

Secretary
where

William

(afterwards the
and

liverer") Dethe

and

he

corresponded with,
in

aided in
"

"

Glorious
year

Revolutionizers" after
the
"

England;
the
as
"

and,

1689,
made
,

the

deliverance,"

deliverer
a

t.

him
u

BISHOP

OF

SALISBURY,
services
!

reward

for his

glorious
406.
This
was

revolution"
was

the

fittest man
to

in the
to

world

to

invent

that

\\

which become
when and

destined

be

scourge
a

England.

Though

Bishop, he

was

still

most

active
"

politician ; and,
war

the when

of carrying on difficulty
those

the in
"

no-popery"

arose,
to

fears,mentioned
of

paragraph 400, began

/aw-established Church" backed

be

powerful, this Bishop

who

the

it was,

invented, who

advised, and

who,

by

XIV.]
the
"

PaOTESTAHT

REFORMATION.
.

Deliverer," caused
of

to

be

adopted the scheme

taxes,
and

of Sorrowing, the

mortgaging
labour
"

the

of

pawning

property
"

and

of future

generations.
purses

Pretty people,
this
in

deliverance

! their

Besides

sparingthe
on

of the

and scheme

quieting
had
;
a

discontents and

account

of taxes,

further
to

still

more

important object
had money and
to

view
to
see

namely,
the
new

make

all those
new

who

lend

wish

king and
of the
was
"

dynasty,

all the

grants
held upno-

and

emoluments
!

glorious

revolution"

folks this
"

That

the

permanent

object of
"

popery" project.
407. The
case was

this, and
here is the

we

stand ought clearlyto under-

it,seeing that alarms, dangers

been
set

true

originof
II. and

all

our

present
son

and

miseries.'

James
were

his
a
u

had

aside,
"

because been

they
made
;

Catholics

glorious
of it had

revolution
immense

had

the

great

makers

which possessions,

had

been

publicor

church be

sessions. pos-

If James from

were

restored,
all the every

all these titles

would

taken

them,

with together'
in
as

of

all the nobility,

bishoprics, and,
"

short,
the
"

thing granted
was
"

by
to

the

deliverer," necessary
take the
care,

And

deliverer"

liable

die9 it

was

to these

great possessors

and
or

glorious" actors
should
not

to

if

that James, possible,

his son,

be
were

successors

of the

deliverer. this

Acts

of Parliament
:

passed to provide against

had shown that Acts

danger

but
were,

still, rience expein the

some

of Parliament
the
to

cases,

of but

little avail, when

great body
them.

of

people,
thing some-

feeling acutely, were

was

opposed
to

Therefore,

wanted the
new

bind

great
The

numbers cry of
"

of the people
"

fast

to

dynasty.

no-popery

had

Protestant

Reformation

fLtriER
weigh
down

some

power;

but

it had

not

power

sufficient to
u

that
to

which,

in later
"

times, Castlereag

had

the insolence

call,the

ignorant impatience of taxation;** and for

in former

which

impatience the English were,

"

times, always

remarkable,
*

408. The
him
or

"deliverer," and
all

all those who who said had

had been

brought
fattened
w

in, togetherwith
elevated
same

those
as

by him,
boat:
but

were,

before, embarked people

were

hi
"

the

the

great body of the

very few if

not

yet

thus
were

embarked.
thus

Indeed,

of them,- comparatively,
a

embarked.
to

But,

all,or
the

great part,of

those

who

had
be

money

lend, could, by
to

temptation of
on

great
the
was

gain$

induced
; if

lend

their be

money

interest to
do

Government
easy, to
see

they could
all

induced

to

this, it would

that in

this
same

of description boat too;

persons and that

tlcen be
who the
must

embarked

the
a

they, fc

be necessarily would be

class

having great
the the
most

influence in
zealons
porters sup-

community,
of the

amongst
and
"

"deliverer,"
makers of the

"glorious"
"

aiders,
had

abettors, and
taken 409.

revolution

which

just

place.
For
It

these
had
"

purposes

this

funding-system

was

vented. into

the

twofold

object, of raising monfey

war;

carry
"

on

the
"

no-popery"
Government

and,

of

binding
who
as

to

the
to

No-popery
money the

all those
; and

persons were,

wished
is

lend
the and

at

high interest

these

always

ease,
most

most

greedy, most
slavish
was

least public*spirited, selfish,

base

and

and

unjust part of

the

people,
of the

The

scheme, which

quite worthy of the mind

its

Prate"tan.tIfohop.BuRHEr, answered

purpose:

it enT

XIV."
ablcd

Peotestamt
"

Reformation.
the and
" "

the

"

deliverer
to

to
"

carry
"

on

no-popery

war

it bound base and

fast

the

deliverer and

his

bringers-inall
those

the who

selfish and

greedy
scheme

unfeeling part of
in
a

bad money.

The

succeeded ! what

its effecting did it

imme-

diate objects : but, for future

good God
What for

scourge

provide
what
an

generations!
had
in store
to

troubles, what
a

shocks,

it sufferings evil

people,whose
for the
whose

rulers, in

hour,

resorted

such

means

purpose

of causing
was

to be of

trampled
to
sum

under the
at

foot

those

only crime
!
mere

that

adhering
410. The

faith of

their

fathers
was a

first borrowed

trifle.
it
was

It

deceived far from

by

its

seeming insignificance. But,

to

very The
ventors inwas

being intended
knew
well what

stop with
were

that

trifle.
Their

they

about.

design

to

mortgage,
all the
to

by degrees, the
houses,
who and

whole

of the

country,
and

all thfe
even

lands,
labour,
The
the alone

all other lend swell

at

property,

all
State.
"

those
soon

would
to

their,money
a

to

the and

thing
end of

began
"

great

rate

before
interest
to

the

glorious"
the

no-

popery

war,

the

of

the
a-

DEBT,
year,

annual

interest,
was a

amountedsum

1,310,492/.
the whole of the
on

which, observe,
had

greater
to

than

of

the

taxes

yearly
So here

amounted here
on

in the
taxes

reign
laid

Catholic
ever

James
mind

II. !
that
:

that
were,

were

for

account
account

of this of
this

grand

no-popery

affair ;

merely
was

on

"glorious revolution," which

purpose difionad
the

expressly made King

a :

for the
were

of

getting
laid

rid
on

of

Catholic
ever,
to

here

ad* than

taxes,

for

greater
Catholic
treatment

amount

whole the

of the

taxes

raised

by
1

that

King

! Thus

does

justiceof God

work

The

of the

Ca-

Protestakt

Reformatio*.

[Letter
:

at this time, was tholics,

truly horrible approved of

was

the

main

body o{
or

the

English people
at

either

this

treatment,

winked

it:

this debt-scheme the

purpose

invented

by

testant Pro-

Bishop for
Catholic
;

of

utterly extirpating the

in the number

still lives religion: and, that religion there than the

are

dom kingof
gion reli-

nay,

in
are

the

kingdom
of

greater
one

Catholics
; while

there

persons the

any

other
the

scheme,

crafty,the cunning,
birth, been
of vitals every of

deep

CJ

scheme, has, from

of

its ominous Usurers the

breeding

swarms

Jews,
and

Quakers,

ing description, feedthe

fattening on
it has

country;
never

till,
be'
c

at

last,

produced
in the

what

the

world

saw

fore;

starvation this is the

midst
now

of

abundance!
to

Yes,
:

verily;
Law-

picture we

exhibit
up,

the the

world

the

Church

parsons
a

putting

in

all

churches,
the main 1

thanksgiving for
mass

plenteous harvest;
clad

and,
worse

of the
in the

labouring people fed and gaols

we

than

the

felons
411.
on,
see

!
must not

However,

anticipate.We

shall, further

something
scheme.
with the and
"

of

the

probable ultimate
we

effects of this
to out
see

dreadful

At

present

have

how

gether it,to-

glorious revolution,"
the American which
"

of

which

it

arose,
"

led

to

produced
the

Revolution;
two
a

or,

Reformation

fourth, by
the

things were

accomplished;
valuable
the

first,

lopping off of
and naval

large

and

part

of
a

the
new

dominions
mercantile her that

of England;
dominion her become

second,

creating of
of

power,

ble capasea,

disputing
has, for
so

with many which These

of
chief
a

the

which
without power

ages, she
were

been
must

glory, and
second-rate
were complished ac-

possessing in

Europe.
by
the what
ua
"

the

things which
;

American it how
was

Revolution that
it grew

and, therefore,
revolution the
"

let
or,

us

now

see

produced

that of

rather, let

see

directlyouvt
wars

rious glo-

revolution

and

its

"no-popery"

and

debts*

XIV.]
412.
use
:

Protestant
Burnet's

Reformation.

contrivance deaf
it
:

did
to

very voice

well
of

for

present
who

it made

the nation from

the

all those who

were

foreboded

mischief
in

it made

all those

terested in-

the
the
no

funds
rich
to

advocates

for
the who

taxation:
poor,

the

deep
the of the

scheme former
taxes
:

set

live upon

and

made

have in

feeling for those

it divided the their the

bore

the burden
two

short,
and
at

nation and
,

into
these

classes, the
had the the
not

tax-payers
Government

tax-eaters

latter

back. had
own

The

great
that

protection of they could

This
was

people of England
be
in taxed without

always
their the

been,
consent.

always,

Catholic

times, and,

great principle of the

and
most

vernment; English Go-

it is

expressly
which

asserted explicitly work

in

Magna

Chart

a,

was

the than that

of
any

Catholic

Archbishop
But,
would how be
was

of Canterbury
it
to

more

of
this

body else.

be

expected,
a

grand principle
the
a

maintained,
lived upon

when the the

was

large part of
taxes

rich

people
next-

themselves
door in

When that

man's

neighbour
the

received

taxes

paid by

man

? When,
one

short,
a

community

completely divided,
in

part
was

having

powerful

interest
to

upholding
part ?

that

which

oppressiveand
413.
went
on

ruinous

the
went

other
on

Taxes,
in
more

of course,
same

increasing, and
Protestant
on a

the

debt
manded de-

the
wars,

way. and

The

interest

brought
with
"

couple of civil
strides. The
"

wars.

Taxation
did
not

marched like it. At

on

dreadful

people
been

the that

glorious
there

revolution be
a new

it bad

settled and
called held every

enacted,
THREE
one

should
at

parliament
this had been

YEARS of the
"

least: of the
was,

and
"

forth

as

great

gains

lution." glorious revono

Another and These

no

great
to

gain9'
sit in
;

that House laws

pensioner
Commons.
the land
;

placeman
things
were

were

the
were

of
of

enacted

they people

they by
"

were

held

forth

to

the

as

great'things, gained
soon

Glorious."

This

last act; was

repealed;

and

Protestant

Reformation*

[Letter
House
act

placemen
ever

and

pensioners have
the every
was,
state
:

sitten

in the the
at

mons of Com-

since ! But fresh choice

That law
; a

other

act,

securing the
was a

people a
vital law. of taxes
taxes
'

three years,
in the
new

least ; that of

state

things, a
demanded

state
new

and

debts
every

of

things which
a

almost
new

year

in such

state at

of

thingsfrequent
intervals, were
even so

and

new parliaments,

choosings give
the

short
a

absolutely necessary
much
as a

to

people
It was,
the

chance,

chance,

of

avoiding oppressive taxation,

sort.

and

oppression,indeed, of
means

every
was

in

short,

the

only

of

protectionthat
to

left to
new

people.
it
was

414.
demolish the year

Yet,
even

uphold

the

system

necessary
;

to

this

barrier the

of

liberty and
of the

property

and

in

1715, being

first year this vital

reign of George I.,

this solemn

Chap, xxxviii., this law,

between the and
were

law,
and

compact
pealed re-

Protestant
ever

dynasty
;

the the

people, was
THREE YEARS

for

abolished

and

changed
men

for SEVEN
the !

; and

that, too, observe, by

chosen
to

the

very

whom

people
men

had

sit

only for
to

THREE for
that whe ever,
men

YEARS
years

Yes,

chosen

by

the sit
;

people

sit

three

enacted

that would

they would
sit for
seven

for SEVEN;
that those

they
had

themselves chosen have

at

and

them, together with

no

their

Ascendants

for
for

should who

choice

at

all, unless

they
seven

voted

might,
It is do

the

king's pleasure, sit for

for
us

yearsl
rage.
selves our-

415.

useless
us no

to

feel shall

indignation and
do well
to

They

can

good.
we

We
to

keep
this

cool.

But,

ought
us so

bear

in

mind,
not

that done it
was

thing,

which
;

has

scourged they
the had
new

famously, was
in it ; nay,

by

lics Cathonot

that
under this has
to

no

hand

that
; but

only thing
and
tility hos-

done

Protestant

dynasty
the also

that
never

this had

also;
never

thing, the
heard the

like of. which this*

our

world
was

of, that

thing

done

from

religion of
not

fathers
what

! Good has

God
it not

! What

has

this nation

suffered, and

yet

to

XIV.]

'

P"oiffiSTANT

Reformation.

for this hostility ! suffer,

or

There

is

hardly

one

great calamity,
the
to

disgrace,that
years

has

befallen
we

England
not

during

last three this fatal

hundred
source.

which

do

clearly trace

416. which

But is

this

SEPTENNIAL
in
; this

BILL;
its nature, is
a

this and

measure,

matchless perfectly

which
we

has
must

led

to

such

dreadful

effects

thing which
;

have in its original black

tvery oopery
word
"

and here

white
we

and
a

we

must
"

have
no-

of
law

it too
; and

for

have
are

complete

of this law
we

we

tasting the effects

them for
a

to

:he present hour, and

ret to
come.

shall

taste

long

while

The

followingare
Act. in and

the

words,

all the

words,

)f this memorable

417.
'

"

Whereas
yeai

by

an

Act

of

Parliament

made

in

the sixth and

An

of the

reign of

their' late blessed

Majesties King memory)

and intf-

William

Queen
Act
:

Mary

(of ever

tulated,

for the
was

frequent meeting
among
other

callingof
that

11

Parliaments from
at

It

things enacted,
that
or

r"

thenceforth,
time
have
at

no

Parliament after
be

whatsoever,

should

"

any

then any

called,

assembled

held,
years
oh

"should
"

continuance
to

longer than
accounted the said

for three
the

only
which be

the

farthest,
of

be

from

day

"

by

the writ

summons

Parliament
been very

should
found

"

appointed to

meet

And

whereas
hath

it has

by

"

experience, that
and

the

said clause

proved

grievous
more

"

burthensome,
expenses

by occasioning
in order- to and the
more

much

greater and
of and
this

continued
serve

elections violent of

Members

to

;t

in

Parliament,
among

lastingheats
realm than
; and

and
were

animosities
ever

subjects
said clause

'

known

before the

was

enacted
may

the this

said

provision, if
WHEN

it should A

continue,

probably at
POPISH
to

"

juncture,

RESTLESS
and

AND

"

FACTION
renew

ARE the rebellion be

DESIGNING
within this
to

endeavouring
and
an

'

kingdom,
the

invasion

'

from

abroad

destructive

peace

and

security of

PmOTEfTAVT

RlFOHMATIOtf.

[LjTTU
most

"

the

Government."

"

Be

it enacted
with the

by the King's
adrice and

"

Excellent of the

Majesty, by and Spiritualand

assembled,
and

and

consent

Lords

Temporal, by
the

Commons,

in
same,

Parliament
"

authority of the
all

That
shall shall years,

this present Parliament,

at

and

Parliaments
or

that

"

any

time

hereafter

be

called, assembled
continuance from

held,
seven
on

"

and and

may
no

respectively hare longer,

to

for
the

f"
e

"

be

accounted

day

"

which

by the writ of
been,
or

summons

this, present Parliament

or

Parliament

st

"

hath
to

any

future

shall

be

appointed
hare"a

is

"

meet,
to

unless this present

be his

any be

such
sooner

Parliament dissolved

"

after

summoned,

shall

by

bis

"

Majesty,
418.
was

heirs, or successors."
it ! is

So,
at

here

again!
that the

The

"

restless

tion" Popish factaken

a

ri

work
whole

So

lights, the
to

most

precious
away / 1

rights of the merely

on

of the of the harm

people, were
"

be

account

designs and wishes

a mere

of

", Popish
at
:

faction"! election ?

What The

could

faction "do
were

an

J*2

truth

is, these
of the

pretences

false
under

the the the

people, the great body

lash of
new

people, smarting
disaffected

enormous

taxation,

became
were

towards
to

order their

of

things ; they
state ;

stronglydisposed

revert

to

former

it

was

suspected, and,
at

indeed, pretty election, have

same

well

known,
almost
;

that every

they would,
where,

the

next

chosen,

members
was

having the

timents sen-

and, therefore,it
the have
now

resolved, that
it.

they should
the deed
to
was

not

have
;
we we

power

of

doing

However,

done and

felt the
to

effects of it from
that
owe
even

that

day

this ;
tailment cur-

have

remember,

this terrible

of

English liberty we
our

to

the

hostilityto
the dominance

the

religionof

fathers
was

that
a

during religion,
new

of whicla, there
time with the which

always
was

House

of
; that

Commons

every

Parliament
were

assembled
up the

religion,along
and

bound

people's civii

political
it
was

rights ;

that

the followers of which, religion,

while

XIV.]

P"OTESTANT
heard
even

REFORMATIO*.
of ParliameHts
for
one

predominant,
for three- years

never
or

for

seven
as

years often

or as

year
saw

; but
a

who,

they
chosen 419. would

saw

Parliament
one

called,

Commons'

House

for that
After

session, and passing of

lose the

for

no

more.

the

SeptennialAct,
the

the

people
the

of course, with of the

nearly all
to

control
taxes

that and
taxes to

they had
pending ex-

ever

had

regard

the

laying of

public money.
The

Accordingly

went

on

increasing prodigiously.
had the had
very
a

EXCISE-SYSTEM,
Protestant
been heard

which

little

beginning in former
had
never

reigns, and
of in Catholic
;

name

of which assumed

times,
"

now
"

somewhat became
went

its present form

and
to

the

castles

of

Englishmen

thenceforth
on

things

be

visited

by
of

excisemen.

Things

in this way,

until the

reign
wars,

George HI., when,

other
as

by the
"

means

of
the

"

no-popery"
Protestant
1

and

measures

for

preserving

Religion
had

by laiv established,"the debt

up up the
to to

from

,500,0001.
of it
times in the

swelled swelled

146,682,844/.

The

yearly
was

interest

had
as

4,840,821/., which
annual
amount

about

four
taxes

much

as

whole

of
And

the

reign of yearly
about

the

Popish
had times

James
up

II. !
to
as

the

whole That

of
is to

the

taxes

swelled
as

8,744,682/.
James
1

say,
on

eight
same
"

much

had

raised

yearly

this

no-popery" people
though
or men

420.

Now,
"

will

do many

much other
to

in the

way

of talk
are

against

Popery,"
and

against
when the

things ; they
money. burdens

less zealous
most

active,

it

comes

The
5

tion na-

sensibly felt
received
most
no

weight of

these the

and

the

burdens

alleviation

from

circumstance

of their back

being

righteously merited.
hearts
to
to

The

people looked
;

with

aching

former

happy

days
shame
to

and and

the

nobilityand

gentry began
their Swift
estates

perceive,with
were

fear,

that, already,
from bands
them

beginning
thom

pass

quietly
into the

(as

had

told

they would)
other

of the

Jews, Quakers, and

money-changers,

PaOTESTAKT
created

RlFOEMATIOK.
9t

[LETTER
by tbe scheme
of the
to not

by
and

the

"

no-popery

war,

and
was

Scotchman,

Burnet. yet,
was

But,
forward
and

it

now

too

late

look very

back;
slow

to look

to

this certain, and

men

ruin,
and

dreadful, by
no means

especiallyto
of
a

of Fain
to

ancient would
score

family
they,

destitute have

pride.
sponge

even

at

that

time,

applied

the

brought against them

was

by Burnet's by
the

tribes.
same

But
motive

this desire which led

counteracted effectually

to

the of

creation

of the

debt

; the

necessity of embarking,
masses

and
owners

keeping embarked,
in the
same

great
the

of

the
-

money-

boat

with

Government. the

421.

In

this

dilemma,

namely,
tbe
was

danger of touching
to

the
pay
was

interest
that

of the

debt, and
new

danger of continuing
resorted

interest,a
would

scheme
both

to, which, it It was,

to

hoped,
the

obviate

these
to

dangers.
a

tax

American

colonies, and
in the

throw
the
came
"

and, part, first,

perhaps,the whole,
upon the the
manner

end, of

no-popery" debt,
"Reformation"
necessary
to

their shoulders

Now,
cause

then,
measures

fourth, having for

"

the

effect
the

glorious revolution," taking

of that
with revolution
a
"

the

principles and
in these assembled

as

its

example

respects,
without

beginning
.

CONVENTION,"
or

authority of king, parliament,

CHARGES
TREASON

people ; proceeding with

with

against
TO aside his his

the

king,
TO and

making
;

it

HIGH

ADHERE

HIM

and

ending with
his
but

setting
_

authority, family

extinguishing
EVER !

rights
besides

and all

(hose

of

FOR

Aye,
to

this,bringing the first dawn

Catholics of

of relief
and
to

the

ing long-suffer! What

England, Scotland,
countrymen,
had

Ireland

it of

was

that

these, our
to

suffer for the

our

crime
I shall how

adhering
to
"

the

religionof
on

their I
now

and

fathers,
to

leave
.

state

further
"

; but

proceed
and

show

this
i

reformation The

the

fourth

commenced

proceeded.
at

422.

Septennial gentlemen
to

proceeded,

first, very
from

slowly in their attempts

t

shift the pressure

of the debt

XIV.]
their
out
own

"

PaOTESTAjTT

R^F0RMATl6?T.

shoulders
to

to

that

of

the

Americans.
a

They duty
on

sent
tain cer-

tea

pay

tax;

they imposed
;

stamp
a

things
and sighted, with.
,

in the
a

colonies cool and had

hut

they

had

clever, a sharp-

most

resolute and
seen

brave and

people
funds,

to deal ation, taxover

The and

Americans

debts,
creep,

and

abject submission,
of

by

slow
to

degrees, resist,at

the the

people

England
curse.

and The

they

resolved

once, not,

complicated
in
as

money-people
of

there und

were

like those
were

England,
the

the

owners

stock

Junds.

They

not,
same

money-people
with
more

of

England
:

were,

embarked
there ance; resist-

in tlie would

boat
been had

the

government
on

if

they had,

have if

hesitation

the

subject of

they

been
at

entangled in
this

Burnet's

artful

web,
\

the

Americans world doomed for

;

might, might
to

day, havetUeen
a

hardly known
bands of poor

in the
devils

have

been

parcel
and

of

toil the

for
Scotch

haughty

insolent

masters.

Happily
not not

them,
them
to

Bishop's deadly
at

trammels
once,

had

reached
to

; and.

therefore, they

resolved

submit

the

septennial commands.
enough done,
that

423.

It is curious

they should,

as

the

"

rious" gloBut

people
the
now

had

call

themselves
too ; so

WHIGS! that
there in and who

Septennial people were

Whigs
who A

Whigs
A

were

Whigs. resisting
of
means,

Whig

means,

England)
his

one

approves

the

setting of James
in and
;
a so

heirs of

aside. the

Whig

America,
his heirs

one

approves The

setting of George
called
a

aside.

English
The
we

Whigs

convention

did

those

of America.

English Whigs
have
60 seen

published
America
were

declaration, containing, as
CHARGES

in

paragraph 379,
of

against James
The This is
a

did

those

against George.
in number. American

charges
favourite
twelve

against James
number with

twelve
;

Whigs

for the

Whigs
seen,

had in

charges 379,
but
what

against George.
Protestants
us

We
accused
a

have

paragraph
; and

Popish

king of
and

it is

fair for

to

see

what

Protestants

Catholics

Pact
accused
the

estakt

Reformatio*.

[Letter
tone,
care

too

a
"

Protestant

king of.
"

Blacks

in say,

tifying justhat

glorious
never

took good affair,

to

the

like

was

to

take

place again
I
a

and

the that

nial Septenthe

gentlemen declared, and,

in future

think, enacted, Protestant)

seemed
to

king
no

(being, of
Now,
thus
"

course,

could
it

do

wrong.

the be

Americans

think
to

hard,
was

that
so

they should
"

forbidden positively Blackstone

all the but
to

do

what told

glorious
exist

in

Englishmen.

had
same

them,

another revolution, that, to justify

must
:

crrcumstaacea

not

part of them,

the

whole
the he

of them.
laws
must

The
must

king
not

must

not

only

endeavour

subvert
; but

; he

only commit
and
must

acts

of
a

tyranny
to

be

Catholic,

have
he

design

overthrow

the

testant Pro-

religion
cated
his

; and

must;
out

into the

bargain, have
So

abdi*

by going authority
to this
"

of the kingdom. could, by

any

that,

according
be
a

lawyer,
"

there

never

lity, possibithat
two

glorious

revolution must, in any

again, seeing
future
case,

essential circumstances
as was
no

be
as

wanting,
no

Catholic
ever

was

ever

to

be
more.

king again,

and

king

to

do wrong

any

424.

But,

alas ! these

American
he had

Whigs
talked and
so

did not

listen to the

Blackstone,
a

though
of monkish

piouslyabout
king might
or, at

dark

ages nay and

ignorance
that wrong.
a

superstition" They
do

thought,
wrong,

they said,
had done
a

Protestant

They thought,
abdicate
cou

least,

they said, only

ever

that

king might
out

his

authority, not
also
up,

without

going

of
In

the

ntry , but
drew

without
"

having been

in it !

short, they

" la

glo*
late

rious," charges against Majesty

in
are an

their

Protestant

king, his
II.
are

and,

as

the

charges against James

so

found

Act found

of Parliament,
in
an

the

charges against George III.

on

Act

of

Congress, passed
charges
the
were

the follows

memorable
:
"

4th
"

of

July, 1776.
The

These

as

425.

history of

present King

of Great

Britain

*"

is a.

of repented fill haying ^juriesand usurpations, history

L]
i

[Protestant

Reformatio*.

direct

object the establishment

States.

of

an

absolute

tyranny
submitted

ver

these candid has

To

prove

this,

let facts be

world. refused
to

'

I. He
"

pass

laws

for the accommodation

those

of

large districts of people, unless right inestimable

people would
the

"

the right of representation in relinquish

Leg

is-

"

lature dable

"

to

them, and
%

for mi-

"

to

tyrants only.
called the

'

II. He
"

has

bodies legislative
and distant from

at

places
repo-

unusual, uncomfortable, sitory of

of
their

the

"

public records,
into

for the

sole purpose his

sures. mea-

fatiguing

them

compliance

with

'

III. He
"

has dissolved

houses representative
firmness his

repeatedly
on

for

opposing
the

with

invasions

the

"

rights of
He has

people.
the administration
to

IV.
"

obstructed
assent

ofjustice,

by refusing his ciary powers.

He has mite
tenure

laws

for

establishing judi-

"

'

V.
"

judges dependent on
of their and offices, salaries.
a

his will
the
amount

alone,
,

for the

and

"

payment
He
sent

of their
created
swarms

'

VI.
"

has hither
eat

multitude
to of officers

of

new

and offices,
our

harass

people,

"

and He

their substance.

VII.
"

has

kept

among

us, in times

of peace,
of
our

stand-

ing armies, without

tures.

the

consent

tegisla-

"

VIII.
"

He

has

affected

to

render

the

military inde-

pendent of, and

He
has

superiorto,
with

civil power.
to

"

IX.
*'

combined

others

subject us
and

to unac-

jurwdiction/emjw

tQ

wr

vonstiMion,

Protestant

Reformatio**

"

"

knowledged
acts

by

our

laws

giving

his

assent

to

their'

"

of

pretended
imposed

legislation.
taxes
on us

"

X.

He He

has

without

our

consent.

"

XII.
"

has
trial

deprived by jury.

us,

in

many has
us

cases,

of

the

benefits
govera-

of
ment

He

ABDICATED
out

4(

here,

by declaring
war

of In

his every

protection,
stage
redress

"

and
these in have whose the

waging

against
we

us.

of

"

oppressions,
most

liave
terms:

petitioned
our

for

"
'

humble

repeated

petitions
A

"

been

answered
is

by repeated
thus marked

injury.
by
to

prince
act

"

character

every the ruler

"

which
a

define

tyrant,

is

unfit

be

tf

"

free

people"
justice
to

426.

Now,
that
we

the

memory assert,
that

of

the
here
at

late
are

King
seme

mands, demat

expressly

monstrous

exaggerations,
not

and
.

especially
of us,
made the of
;

the
to

close
be

bit,

does
how

that

same

justice
credit
to

demand

then,

caution II.?

we

give full
the

the

charges
us,
at

against James
present
moment,

However,
not

question
the

with of other

if,
were

whether than grew

grounds
of the
out

one

these whether
;

revolutions
the last the

better

those

but,

lution revo-

directly question
entertain
now

of
man, doubt.

the

former
who has

and,

of

mative affir-

of this
can,

no

read

this

Number,

I 427.

think,

I should
or
"

proceed
"

to

show,

that

the

French

Ife-

volution,
out

Reformation

the
;

fifth,
and

grew then
to

immediately
sum

of

the

American
;

Revolution I
am

up

the

consequences

but

at

the

end

of

my

paper.

!
"

......

"
..

"I

l\

c.!j

.'i

No.

XV.

LETTER

XV.

iibricav BRSfceUTlONS

"Reformation"
UP TO

brought

relief
AMES

to

Catholic*.

RrIQN
LIBERTY

OF

II. CONSCIENCE.

AW-CHUHCH
LORJUBLB OFTENED,
eench

OFBOSB8

OF

PENAL
AT LA

CO|"".
ST,
FROM.
v

MOTIVES
a

OF

FEAR.

Revolution,

rRonucRs

Second

softenino'of

the-

./Code.
enal

Code,
of
the

as
t(

it

now

stands.
"

Lesult
:

Reformation

as

far

as

relates

to

Rrli*

oion.

Hy
*"'""'"

Friends,
'

'

/:

428.

We

have

now

traced

the

"

Reformation,

in

its

down feeds,
to the

from

the

beginning,

in the

reign of Henry Vrfl.,

remains
...

American
"

Revolution;
the

and,
'

all that

is,
and
.

ta

followit along through

French
r

Revolution,
-

unto
,

"

"fee present day.

ent Oe

this
In
the

is what
next

I propose Number
I

to

do

in

the

pre-

Number.
view
event

shall

bring under

my

proofs

of this

proposition;namely,'tha t, Ita'fore
was

ta

called

the./4

Reformation," England

mqre

Protestant

Reform

atiok.

[Lirni
the

powerful
more

and
more

more

wealthy,
better

and

that and

people

wen

free,
time

moral,
that
event.

fed

better
I

clad, than

it

anv

since

And,

when

have

done/ that,

I shall, in the
and priories,

concluding Number,

give a

List

of all abbiei,

other

of pfoperty, which, parcels,

accordingto
the poor,

Magna
and

Charta,
which
range the
were

belonged
seized under
on

to

the the

Chtnrch

and'

by

Reformation-people.I
of Counties, and

shall

these

the

heads

give

names'

of the

paHi^i

to -whom

they

were

hjrt^e
429.
"

confiscatory
The

American

.whjch, Itevolutian,
those :measutts)vhtch the

as

we

have

grew in

-outuf directly
to

.bad been^ad

England

crush

Catholics
at its

tia"Ho'exting

religion for
those
to
same

ever,

dfd,

vise Very outset,^proii

-gwd

Calholics,by inducingthe English go

the sake of its
"so own

soften, for

safety,

that

rENAl

CODE,
.

by which
we

they had
of the this

long been -scourged. Bttt, wfi

cause, must

before
ner

speak

immediate

and

of .the
a

ma*

and

degree of

softening,we
this
monster

have
in

sketch
n

this

HORRIBLE

CODE;
the

wr" legislation,

parsing, mf violation of
.any

dictates has

of
ever

humanity
seen

and

justice

thing

else

that

the world

existing

.the. name, 430.

under
"

of law.
. .

We

have

seen

how

the cruelly
"

Catholics

were

ti

good -Queen Bess

and

James

I.;

we

have se*s

how

they were
r

andpn fined,mulcted, robbed^ pillaged,

the

in body;
such
as.

hut, though
to

them penal code against

was'

make

everj.

just

man
.

shudder
we

withliorror,
iat

think: it, tnen, gentleness, when

look
were

lis sul

^We^ave firafcity.

teeabow

Catholics

lined*,

XV;]

FnoT*S"JStft

HwOHIfAtl^
"

irftfee reign of 'tatted;robbed, jiMttgedv

have
seen

g"od Bess.** We*

successor,-

the sarrte in the.

reign of

.her immediate
were

Witt
to

this

addition, "that Englishmen

We

then
seen,

handed

ove?

'be

by Scotcbrmen. pillaged they afterwards cruellyas

the
two

have

that'

Charles'I.,

fcf whom
them
most
as

fought against Cromwell, "treated

fbrmer. them
*

We
to

haVe
the

seen

Charles

II. the'

abandon Ungratefully

persecutionsof
we

thareh
seen

bf law
the
to

established
Protestants

and; during this reign

"

hare the the

that

had

the

and hastiness, be

the

king
on

meanness,

suffer the
on

inscription to lybttf
Hill,
in the

put

-MoinraEtfT

Fish-street

city of London,
the the law-church

though
holds
in

Lor
so

CLAUEirrjoN

(whose 'name
work which

much

honour), in1 that

University expressly
House
to*

"jfOxford
"ays
*

publishesat the'"

Clarendon
a

Tress"

that (p. 348, Witinuatiori),

u

Committee

of the

of -Commons,
make the

who'

were

very
were

diligent and
able other
to

solicitous

^*
***

discovery, never
that there
was

find any
of

probable
woful

fetidence,

any

cause

that

***

fir",than

jbe displeasure of Almighty

to

God/'

What
an

tirifamy, then, infamy

"act
'to

charge

the

Catholics

with the

it ; what

on put the lying inscription

pillar;what
a

an

of

justice,in James
to

II., to
be
to

efface
;

it ; what and what

shame

to

William

suffer it

to

restored

is it to

us,

then,

who

now

suffer it

remain, without

for petitioning
0

'its erasure!

4^1.
PENAL
the

But,
CODE

it

was

after James
grew

II.

was

set

aside
here

that the
it is of
we

reallyhorrible.
to

And

greatest consequence
code
to

the
;

cause

of truth, that
the

trace

this

its real

authors This

namely,
evident

Clergy of

the

StstaBUvhed

Church.

is p2

enough

\\awugb"\"

f
the wbole

AOTISTAVT

BeFOHKATIOF*

[LeTTTI
until the

of this Church's

history; bat,
woe

reigi-of religien;

James
so

II.; the
the

sovereign

of the
to come

Church

that

persecutionsappeared
when the
woe

from

him;

or

her.

Put
when who

now,

King

was

for

the penal code; softening

now

the
were

King
the

for tolerations
;

the
a

world
matter to

saw

real persecutors

and

this is
we

to bt
stmm

fully explained and

minute
account

understood, code, and

before
to

come

of the

the

causes

which

finally
n

led

to

its,in great .part, abolition.

James for II. wished
to

432. he

put

an

end
he

to

the

penal cofe;
a

wished

general toleration
all

issued
to

tion, proclamai

suspending
GRANTING TO OFFENCE. ASIDE FOR
the A

penal

laws

relating
LIBERTY

religion,aa4
OF This

GENERAL ALL HIS this he

No
set to

SCIENCE CONwas

SUBJECTS. and
man

lb

For
EVER! Church

his
can

family deny,

were

SET
The Six

this.

.clergyof
the

themselves
an

against

him.

"t

bishops presented
of this his

him

insolent

petitionagainst tfee
exercised

exercise jail Jus which

,

prerogative, enjoyed and They

""

by

predecessors* prod need

the and whose

led

the

way

in that

opposition,
tbey
were

glorious revolution,"and
most

the

most

active

bitter real
to

of all the
was

foes of that his

fortunate un-

king,

only

offence
all his

wishing "to

.give liberty of
showing
French very

conscience
to

subjects, and, by (displaced by

has done tbc

respect

whose

mortal

remains

our revolutionists)

present

King

himself

"

great honour.

433.

Now,
It
must

we

are

going
a mere

to

see

sketch
two

of

this

terrible
Numbers
on

co"Lq,
like

be
not

sketch

hundred

this would

.contain the whole

of it.

It went

in-

XV.]

-"
"

PROTEST

A"T

RfeFOHM

ATXOX.

"

creasing in
Elkabeth
ti" events

bulk

anil in

cruelty, from
yeare
see,
a

the

coronation

of

till

nearly twenty
as we

after that
and broke

of

George HI.,
It
con*

canoe,

shall

it up. Acts

silted,at

oflast,,

mere

than
express

hundred purpose of

ment) of Parliamen*

all made

for the

punishing

because,
adhere
to

and-

only

because,

they
our

continued
as

faithfullyto
as

the religion,in which

well nine

their

fathers years
J

'had lived and

died, during a period of

some

hundred

The

code
to

differed,in

with -application respects, in ,its

regard
434.

England
ENGLAND

and

Ireland this

respectively.
code, I., stripped the
;

Itt

peers

of their

hereditary rightto

sit in Parliament chosen

II.,It stripped
of the
mons' Comvote at

gentlemen of their right to be

House; elections, and,
shall be taxed
wan

Members
the

III., It took

from

all,
Charta

right
that

to

though Magna
his
own

says, it double* and

no

man

without
to

consent, his

taxed thus all

every become

wb6

refused
;

abjure
It shut the

religion,
out

an

apostate
and
them that

IV.
even

them

from

offices of It took

power

trust,
the

most

insignificant ; V."

from

right of presenting to given

rate
to
to

the Church, livings/in and Jews

;

though
fined from

right was
at

Quakers
a

VI.,
away

It

them

the

of
go
to

20/.

month

for

keeping

that
It

Church,

which

they deemed
arms

apostaey,
their houses

VIL?
"

disabled

them

from

keeping

in

for their

defence, from
or

maintaining
from from
case

suits at

law, from
or

being phasic,

guardians
from

executors,

practisingin law
their

five, miles travelling

houses, and
;

all those

under
married:
.

heavy penaltiesin
woman

of disobedience

VIN.,

If
two-

kept

away

from could

Church*
not

she

forfeited
to

thirds

of her dower,

she

be

executrix

her

bus-

Pmtsstant

RferoRNufrTiox.

[LetW"

band, soned,
enabled
been

and

might, during
ransomed

her

husband?*
him the
to

life-time,be impcb
a

unlets any

by

at.

101

month;
case a ma*

IX*, ft
hid

four justices of
of
not

peace,

in
to

convicted
to

going
to

chureh,

call him

befcn
fused, re-

them,

compel
sentence

him him

abjure hisjrtligion,or,, if he
to

to

banishment

for
was

life (withoat

judge X.,

or

jury), and, if he returned, he

any
any yean,
two

to

suffer death*
to

It enabled

justices of the peace

any
man

call

beta

them,
above

without
sixteen

information,
of age,
and

that
man

they choNi
jure to ab-

if such,

refused im

the Catholic
six and
came

religion, and) continued

was

his. refusal for

months,
any

he

rendered

incapable of possessing land*

which
next

land, the possession of

the

might belong, to bja,

Protestant

into
not

possession of
to

the

heir, whs
It
con

was

obliged

account

for any

profits; XL,
and. all
;
a

made
tracts

such made

man

incapable of purchasing lands"

him,
a or

by

for
10/.
a

him,
a

were

null for

and

void

XII., ft
Catholic
on

imposed
schoolschool-

fine

of
in
so

month

employing
and It 21.
a

master

private family,
;

day

the fine

master

employed
to
a

XIII.,

imposed. 100Z.
and.

for

sending
so

child
was

Catholic from
ever

foreign school,,

the

child
or

sent

disabled
or

inheriting, purchasing,
sums

enjoying lands,
;

goods* debts, legacies, or profits, punished

mass

of money

XIV.,
the

It

the

saying of
with
a

mats

by

fine

1 20/., and

hearing of

fine of 602. ;

XV.,
seas,

Any
and

Catholic who
and

who priest,not

returned his

from

beyond,

the

did

abjure
any person

in three religion, returned

to to

daya
the

wards, after-

also

who
to

CeUkolk

faith,

or

procured another

return

it, this

merciless,

"

A?

WH"W0*1* and

cod*"
"

puaisbed*witft hanging
..

gttff vipginj^

q"J"qw4lS)
.;

quartering!
the code
was

43$,

In

IRELAND

still

more

ferocious
all the

Bare

hideously
of
the

bloody

j.

for, in had,

the

first
the

place,
work

rarities
"ouf
s,
a

English
of

code

as
.

of

few in-

few

strokes

the

pen,
;

in

one

single act*

been

licted

on.

unhappy
csde

Ireland

and,

then, IN
many
the other

ADDITION,
violations of

lie Irish ilLihe

laps*

contained,
of

amongst

laws savage

justice

and

humanity,,
"

following" twenty
schoolmaster,
was

punishments.
even

I.
to

A. Catholic
a

vate pri-

or.

public,or

usher

Protestant,
and

punished
a

with UL

imprisonment,
The Catholic
1

banishment,

finally as
to

felon*"
the
conn-

clergy

were

not

allowed

be
sort

in of

try, without
at

being registered
rewards
were

and

kept

as

prisoners
raised

large, and
on,

given (out
for for

of the

revenue

\n part

the

Catholics)
20/.

discovering them,
a

50/.
for
a

for

an

archbishop, or bishop,
master
or

priest,and justices
him

10/. of the

school-

usher. them

"

III.
any he

Any

two

peace
on

might
oath
,
"

call before where

name

Catholic, order
heard of
mass,

to

declare,

and and know

when

who

were

present, and
that

the he

residence

any

priest or
refused
to to

schoolmaster

might

of; and,
hud

if he

obey
him

this

inhuman

they inquisition,
or

power

condemn
in
a

(without judge

jury)
20/."

to

year's imprisonment
No
a

felons
any

gaol,
manors,

or

to

pay
even

IV.

Catholic

could

purchase
than
any

nor

hold

under

lease, fop
he

more

thirty-one years."
one

V.

Any
in

Protestant, if
trust

suspected
or

of

holding
in

proany
.

petty

for

Catholic,
or

of

being concerned
for
a

gale,base, mortgage,

other

contract,

Catholic

; any

Protest Protestant

xt

Reformatio*/

[Lettii

thus

might Jite-a' bill against4"e'si"-: suspecting,

and
take the
a

pected trustee,
VI.

estate-,or Catholic the

property, from
tenant amount

him."
the

Any

Protestant
which

seeing
farm

of of

farm,
rent

produce of
more

exceeded

the

by
And
ing see-

than
on

one-third, might
lease with horse in
a

dispossess the Catholic,

"

enter
a

the

his stead.
horse away In order

VII.
more

Any

Protestant

Catholic take the

worth from
to

than upon
the

Jive pounds, tendering

him

might

him

Jive pounds." VIII.

of justice in these
were

prevent
none

smallest known
such
use

chance testants Procases.

and

similar

cases,

but

to

be

jurymen

in the trial of any be seized

were

"

IX.

Horses
;

of

Catholics

might

for the

of the
to

militia

and,
towards

besides the be

this, Catholics
militia. taken
were
"

compelled
whose
a war

pay

double
and
a

X.

Merchants,

ships
with
losses

goods might

by privateers, during
to be

Catholic
a

Prince,
the

compensated
of Catholics
same

for their

by

levy on

goods
were,

and
at

lands the

only, though,

mind,

Catholics
to

time, impressed, and

war

compelled
Catholic

shed

their

blood

in the

against

that

same

Prince. law
were

"

XI.

Property

of
to

Protestant, whose
to

heirs
testant

at

Catholics, was
the
same as

go

the

nearest

Pro-

relation,just

if the
be

Catholic entailed

heirs
on

had

been

dead, though the property might

If there
up
were

them.

"XII.
to

lio

Protesta?it

heir;
and

then,
all

in order

break
set

all Catholic and the

families,the entail
property
the in
was

heirship
and If
*

were

aside,

divided, share
heirs. he
was
"

share

alike, amongst
had
an

all

Catholic

XIII. forbidden
All

Protestant

estate

Ireland,
of

to

toarry

Catholic, in, or

out,

Ireland.

"

XIV.
were

mar-

riages

between

Protestants

and

Catholics

annulled.

;XVO
-

PJU"TB#1IAMT
children

REFORMATIO**.

though) many
XT.

might have
celebrated

proceeded
a

from

them."
a

who Every priest, and

a

marriage between
two

Catholic condemned
not

Protestant,or
be

between XVI. the A

Protestants, was
"

to

hanged.
or

"

Catholic

father
own

could

be

guardian to,
child, however
was

have
young,

custody of, his

to

child,
;

ii the
but

pretended
its
own

be

Protestant
and

the child

taken
a

from

father,
"

put

into child

-the -of
a

.custody of
Catholic

Protestant
a

relation.

XVII.

If any
wa3

became

the parent Protestant,

to

be instantly

summoned,
the

and
or

$o, be
her

made

to

declare, upon

oath,
then pro"

full value of his

property
such
"

of all sorts, and of

be the

the

.Chancery
as

was

to

make

distribution "Wives

-ptrty
-unto

it
own

thought fit. XVIII.

husbands,"
to

obedient
"

your

says

the

great Apostle.
;

Wives,.
the

be

disobedient
of will
a

them," said this horrid code

chose
to

for,if

wife the
his

Catholic of the

turn

Protestant,
her
a

it set

aside
,

husband, and

made

in participator

all

in spiteof him, possessions,

a

however

immoral,
have
that been.

however
"

bad
"
.

wife

or

bad

mother and

she

might

XIX.
may

Honour

thy father
in the land

thy mother,
the Lord,
this savage

thy days

be
"

long

which
said

thy God, giveth thee."

code
a

Dishonour
the
was sons

them,"
of
a

for,if

any

one

of
son'

Catholic
all

father

became

Protestant,this
the

to

possess
not

the, father had, and

could
whatever the
not

father, could
or legacies,

not

sell,could

mortgage,

leave

out portions,
even

of his estate,
have
score,

by

title he

might
own

hold

jt,

"

might though ijt

been

fruit of his
a

toil.-^"the

XJL

(of this JLastly:

as

but. this is only

in her

part),

Church,

was, by law established,"

great ind ulgence,

pleased not only to

open

her doors, but

p

to award
"'

(out of
*

the

takes) thirty pounds

who priest,
in

year his

for

life

to

any-

Catholics
hie

would

abjure

religion and

declare

belief

herit
436.

Englishmen,
whose

Is there
will these

man,

single

man,

beesinjg
who,
ea

that
when men,
to

name,

blood
that

not

chill at this recital;

were"

he

reflects
and

barbarities

inflicted wirh

because,

only because, they

our

adhered faith

-fidelity

the

faith of their and of

our

fathers to

; to the

of Alfred,

the

founder

nation;
of aH

the

faith of venerable be
Ann

tMo- aathors"of institutions

Magna-Charta,
which
when
we so

and

those

of

justly boast;
as

who, when
a

and reflect*,
the

he,

being,
further

I am,

Protestant all tbeso

of

Church
wove

of
flicted in-

England,

reflects,that
purpose

cruelties

for the dominance

to

avowed
that

of
will

giving and preserving prenot,

with
me,
not

Church,
shame
to
cause

only

feel deep
me

sorrow

and

for the

past, but

heartily join
to

in best

endeavours
time the
to

justice to-be done

the

ferers suf-

for the
437.

come

?
to

As

to

injustice,as
of the above

the

barbarity,

a#

to

grant the flano ment, com-

immorality,
being
herself; but

code, they call for

spontaneous
voice there love

condemned in this
ua

by the

of
*

nature

shocking assemblage,
to

are

two

things
whether formed

which

impel
desire
to

ask, whether

the

of could of

truth,
have

eradicate

religious error,
the

any

part,
These

however
two

small, of

motives
rewamd
to our

these
to

"finishers!

things are, the

them
use

offered Church

Catholic
and

prieststo induce
means

to

come

over

the terrible

made

of

to

prevent

tk"ttttor-marthese of
sures mea-

riage

of
ever

Catholics have

and

Protestants. themselver
to

Could themftnte

suggested

men,

*rho

telievtd sincerely

that

the

Church than The,

religionwas
those

sup*
the had all the

ported by arguments
Catholic

more

eogenl

by:which

religionwas,

supported?

.Law-Church

all. the powers, natural

cm/
to

all the. honours, all the. emoluments,

allurements.

worldly
all who
to

^These the

she

held continually, And

were

disposedto

clerical order. felt strong

to

\f"

in addition, would she

allthese, she
found
.

had

in

argument,
direct
one

have

it necessary

offer, in
to

and who)

barefaeed would must;

words/a
and

sum specific

of
when

money the

any

join her;
as

that, too,
break
as

pensioned convert,
vow

she
to

well

knew,

his- solemn
to

in order to be
7

entitled suffer if. the favour

so

the

pay?

And,

inter-marriages,why

not

them,

why punish
were

them
sure

so

severely,why annul them

the

Law*- Church
were

that

arguments
?

in

her

the

mosi
over

cogent and
the his

convincing
woman aa

Who

has

much
over

power
man

mind wife ?

of

her

husband? the

Who other
convert

as

Would

one

persuade
One

to

? change of religion
other in nineteen,

Very likely.
out

would That
in

the

cases*

of

twenty.

passion which
almost every

had
case,

subdued
make had the

religiousprejudices,would,
both the

partiesof
to

the

same

gion. reli-

But, what
she
sure
were

Law-Church
was

object to this, if
were

sure

that

hers

the

true
were

faitfi; if she
mor*

that

the

arguments

for

her
were

clear
one

than who and

those

for her

opponent;

if she
was

sure

that erery

really loved another, who

"who
that had

beloved
would

by

that

other,

belonged
other
to

to

her in
sure

communion,
that

easily persuade What,

in

join quite

communion?
all

short,

she,

if

of

this,

to

fear from of all

riages? inter-mar-

And, if NOT

QUITE

SURE

this,what, I

Tk0TE$TAKT
ask sensible and

REFORMATION.

[LlTTrt
what

you,

just Englishmen,
the inhuman

had

she to
r"

of plead in justification
438.

penal code ? Fires,indesi,

Talk had
: no

of

the

"fires in Smithfield"!
which
!
was

"

which
condemn
two

and justification,

all Catholics
the

serenty
of aboit cruel and
in*

but

what,

good

God

death

hundred

and that
more

seventy-seven

persons,

however

unmerited flicted, for millions thousands

racked
to

death,
than

to two

the

torments

above

described,
on

\a

hundred

years,
about

millions

upon
upon

of

people, to
of

say

nothing
who

the thousands

Catholics,
killed in

were,

during

that

period, |t
!

death,
!

prison, hanged, bowelled, and

never

quartered

Besides,

let It
were

be for the

forgotten,
purpose

that

the

lb

punishments ing
set

in Smithfield purpose the

of
a

reclaim-'

; for the
at

of

making

examples

of

few, who
that in

nought

religion of their
had and
say

fathers
born.
as

and

which

they themselves
were

been

And,
men

if
agree

these that

punishments

unjust
shall
we

cruel, of,
how

all

they

were,

what

shall

we

express which of
was

cient suffifor

abhorrence the
or

of, the
not not

above
a

penal code,
but who but that all

punishment,
the

of

few,

of millions
had

people;

punishment,

of those

apostatized from
who,
If
was,
to

the utter

religion of

their

fathers,
to

of those

their find the

worldly ruin,
and justification, of
on

adhered
none,

1 religion say, there

we

no

we

for

punishments

Mary's
few

reign, inflicted, as
persons, and those

all

men

know
not

they

were,

very the

persons

only
the the

apostates
most

from

faith

of their

fathers, but

also,

for
at

part, either

notorious

traitors,or
most

felons, and,
audacious

very

least, conspirators against,or

the and royal authority the

insulters
;

of,

person

of

the

Queen

if

we

3fVj
fed
no

PttOTOSTAXT

Reformatio*.

and justification,

we

all agree all

that
men

there know

was

none, were,

forthese

as punishments, inflicted,

they

luring a few
liter the

months

of
a

furious

and

unreflectingzeal, juet
rebellion,
which
one

quelling of
that had be

dangerous
and the

had and the

Jearlyproved
be
same,

apostate
led
to

conspiratorwere

and
must

hasty conclusion, that

that such it would

postacy
irone
:

extirpated,or
even

destroy the
no

if

we

find,
these

under

circumstances,
are

ratification
)r, not
a

for

punishments,
for
a

where

we

to

look

but justification, of the

ground

of

qualification
barbarities of

our

abhorrence
than
two

above-mentioned inflicted
on'

Wre

hundred

years,

millions in the

upon

lillions of P all
ess

people ;

barbarities contrived

premeditated
and

absence calm-

provocation ;

adopted

in all the

of

deliberation; legislative
in
;

executed

in cold

-arid -blood,' bf
on

ersevered Dnicience
lose

for ages

in defiance
not inflicted,

of the
on

admonitions but

barbarities

apostates,
on

who

refused

to

apostatize;
on

not

felons, conspion

itors, and

rebels, but
all and of every

innocent

persons,
even

those

who

ad,
le

under

circumstance,
been
were as

while
to

feeling king
the

cruel"
to

lash

persecution,
and,
as

faithful
to

their
to

their the

God;

if

we

never

come

ad bf
i

all atrocity, breach

this
a

done,
solemn

too, with

regard
with

to

Ireland,

flagrant
!

of

treaty

the

English

ing

439. hurch

And,
as

is law

this

the

"

tolerant, the
"? works? Have
we

mild,
here

the the

meek'

by

established

proofs
that St.

f Protestant

faith and
St. and Patrick William

good

Was and

it thus that St.

ustifr and
ad

introduced,
of Wickham

Swithin the* reli-

Alfred

inculcated,

gion of- Christ?

cathedrals
laws

Was
the

it out

of and
arose

work*
the

like

these, that the

and
the

palaces
of

univemities, ftod the

What
!

and

courts

justice
of
on

punish

men

for sf

retaining
insults
and

the

faith

their them

fathers;
for
were

inflict all

sorts

cruelties

not

having
Catholics,
and
que

heconej
out

apostates;
the

put

them,

because laws

they
that

protectionof
had

all the

their

Catholk?
;

ancestors

framed
"

for the*

security of their children

damnable"
Church-Calendar
boast
treat

their

religion

idolatrous

and

them
con

obstinate
none

idolaters, while
saints of that
of very

your

but

religion;

of your
you the

venerahW

institutions* all
scourge, hunt

Catholic
the

origin, while
of the

insult, pillage,
true

from
to the

face

earth)

and

ful adherents
"

faith of the
seem

authors have

of those

institution?
"

Aye," the persecutors

we

to

answered,

and

barf

them

will!'
barbarities

But

why, then, if religionhe

arise from
to
a

your
men

motwjp from why

Apt
to

if your
error

desire

to

convert

why

be

so

lenient

Quakers
even

and
to

Jews

only
your taken and

not

punish,

but

suffer thorn
my

appoint parsons
Zaw-Church
had taken
no

churches?
no

Ah! and

friends,
and and of that

the

hid ahbfct the real which of inaeat to

tithes

kinds, Quakers
whole
to

others

the

like,from
of from
the 1.558
torment

Jews!
insatiable
to

Here

was

foundation
went
on

rancour,

1778, producing,
added
to

millions

cent

people,
of
that

torment,
to

and have

which,
resolved

the he

end

long period, nothing

short

seemed of the

satisfied with
victims. 440.

total

extermination

of to

But,

now, to

all

of
;

sudden,

in
as

1778,

tJie

face

of

things begun

change

the

Church,

by law

established,

SPiJ

PnOTKfTANT
all at once,

RKfJOAIiATiaiK.

thought capable of existing in safety; wi^i

of the

great

relaxation the it,,

penal code
found

Acd,

without

even

Catholica of

the code
both

suddenly softened,
countries, and
espoamp-

divers

Acts

Parliament, in
Thig.

in Ireland!
en;
we

humanity
whence
the

and

generosity will
we

shall

wonder the

it came;

shall

be

[y

to

believe

souls ef

parties
we

to

have

been

by
424
ig
[jfiMCAtf*

sort

of miracle, until

look real
there

back
cause

to para-

and

425*

There
and

we

see

the

of this
see

humanity

generosity;
standard

we

the

unfailingthe
backed

of independence, and,
on

been ktvang

by France, pushing

towards

success,

talr thereby, settingan

b tot

example
"

to

every

oppressed people,
Ireland

ejveiy part of the

world, unhappy,. trodden, down

was,,
on

excepted

There

too, before

the

end who

of the war,
was soon

Umgnr
o"ned

of invasion*
in the
war

the

part of France,
Holland
had
; so

by Spain
the

and

that, before
leave

the
to

of the
the

contest, air

Catholics
native

obtained

of their

country, in

safety; and,
that this cost
cod

femgh"

aa,an

Englishman, right
event.

I
most

deeply lament,

England

her

arm,.

cordiallyrejoicein fear
a

tern*

fitting'the
|ft the
very

Thus

was

in gratified,

moment,

first demand,
been

with
to

surrender

of that, which

foe fa*isV

ages,

refused
;. and

the the

incessant American
out

pleadings ef
revolution,
of the
which
"

humanity jajrtioe^and. ertteb, as

we.
"

thus

have

seen,

grew

immediately
in

no*

papery/' or
WBS*.
at.we

revolution glorious/'
made

England,
the.

latter

;ha*e clearly; seen,

for

express
ever

purpose
thus
was

rf.extinguishing the. Gathelic

dwavwy
event

religion for

the

cause

of the

of beginning,

cessation

of

Protestaxt

Reformation.

|
had,
wlu

the

horrible

persecution* of those,
a

who that

wholly without
441. This

adhered parallel,
event
was soon

to

! religion

great

followed

by

anot

greater; namely,
formation"
the

the
fifth.

French

Revolution',
greater
in the

"

Humiliation had
to

English Government
it is difficult to conceive the their
mat

endure,
the

atxtt

; but

French
can

Revolutic

world

what

"

Reformations"
extent.

do,

when the
com

p
'

full and
ion
"

natural

In

England

contented

itself with
the

plundering the
secular
;

the poor in well

of their all,and
took the

clergy
we

in

pai

France, they
this

whole in

though

ought
app

difference; that,
use

France, they
a

whole

to the

of

the

public ;
whole

bad

use,

perhaps
;
i

public use
England,
divided 442. of
men,
"

they applied the

the

of the

plunder for, and

plunder

was

scrambled
!
a

amongst
Well "church have
;

individuals

but,
as

here

was

great

triumph

for tl]
i

the

by

law with
:

established"?

They,
deeds

must

hailed "? No

delightthe
the
to

of the
were

Reformation
foremost

but, on
tear

contrary,

the

in What!

calling for
Not broken like

put down

that

matioa"! here here

were

this

"Reformation"!
monks
;

convents

up, and confiscated

were

and
was

nuns

di the
i

were

abbey-lands
;

here

abolished religion aud

here

Catholic
as

priestshunte
a

put

to

death had
own

in

almost
; here

savage

manner

as

England
from
our

been

were

laws, seemingly
or

tn
ma

code, against saying

the

hearing
here

returninginto priests agairist

kingdom;

was

CV.]

Protestawt

Reformation.

ifeukilation (as far |fce*V

it that
which
our

as

legislative provisions could clergy

called
"

go)
and

church
was a new

"idolatrous

damnable
Ind,
a

";
no

here

religion
be

established in the

by law";'

that

feature

might
set

defective
law and

likeness, herd

{ras
ed

royal family
a

aside

by

for ever,
there
mere

by

what have

they
been
in

"glorious revolution";
he
was,

would

abdicating king, but

by
put
in

accident, stopped

flight, brought back,

thout
an

and

to

death, not, however,

deeds
"

example

to

plead
"

the

of the

English

ble-dBtillea 443.
t like
war

Protestant
! Can

Reformation
that
our

people.

What this

it be

true,

church-clergy did
And that

French

"Reformation
men,

"?

they urged
killed' and

againstthe

who that

had
which

sacked
was

convents, "idolatrous
who*
rose

priests, and
Wamnable"?

abolished Can because

; to

it be

that true', wanted who the

to

they

against liberty

King

James

he

give Catholics
the

kff conscience

that

they,

upheld
Catholic

horrid

penal

%"de, in

order
;

put down
it be

religionin England
wanted
war9 to

load Ireland

can

true, that put down

had

they
that

put
?

the men, ye, aye ye, and all

!

who these

had
men

religion in France
all TITHES

But all

put down

too!

and bishopricks,

deaneries, and prebendaries, And, if they

were

fat beneficesand
to

! pluralities

tted

do

this with
same

impunity,

OTHERS

might
the

be

bptedto

do the

!
were

Well, but, gentlemen of

wicked
to

law-

lurch, though
this
ways
was

they

fellows
to

for
that

doing this,
which you

better
us was

than
"

suffer

remain,

told
;

idolatrous
men

and

damnable:9

"Yes,

yes

but, then, these

established, by law, ATHEISM,

in the

f-not Cburch-of-England Christianity." Now,

Protestaht
first place,they,saw
about

Reformation.

[Le-ttrj^
religionf
-

fortysorts
them

of
must

Protestant
be

they
seen

knew
our

that

thirty-nineof
a

false;, they had

such
an
one

rulers make

church
seen

by law, just
them

af

they pleased; they bad

there
were no

alter
;
no

it

by law

and, if/

standard
; if

of faith

generally
were

ledged acknowto

authority
the
sort

English law-makers
;

cJiangt
were

of religion at their 'pleasure

law-makers
could
to

why, pray,
If

not.

French makers

do

the

same?

English lawfrom
the
cessor suc-

take

the

spiritual supremacy
give
it to

of Saint killer,

Peter, and

Hexry-ths-wlfe*
theirs
to

why
to

might

not

the

French

give

Lepeau!
is bad
tell
us

Besides,as
enough,
"

the sort
it be

of

religion, though Atheism

than

could

WORSE

what,
cause

you

idolatrous
; but

und. damnable*"?

It
them

might
be

people to bq
than

damned Alas! of
on

could

it cause

to

more

damnedi

there remains

only

the

abolition

of the
as a

TITHES valid

the,

FAT

CLERICAL
"

POSTS,,
Reformation"
that

objectisa,
;

your
the
us

party against
nation.
to. pay,
to

the

FIFTH

and, I
it hai

-beg
left

remember,,
ever, the

the of

war

against

for
seven

interest

debt, created

tj

that war,
a

of

hundred
never

millions have

of pounds
seen,

sterling,
had
new

war

which
that

we

should
a
"

if

we

seen

which The

is called

Reformation."
numeratf

444. horrid in its

French
to
a

Revolution, though it caused committed,

deeds

bo

produced, in
for
the the

its progress

and

end,

great triumph
Catholic
while,

Catholics. Protestant
was ever

It put the

delity of
the
save

the

priests and
not
one

pastorate
seen

test', and,
his life by

of the

former

ts

giving, up
It

his

faith, all the latter did

at

out it witha

hesitation.

showed,

last,

the

people

of

ftfirf

"

"ifigdom to* the retaining,

I

Catholic,
may

worship by choice; when

now

might

have

been,
one

and

be, Protestants,withor

the jppt $r

loss of any

right,immunity,

advantage, civil

military* But
_

the

greatest good that it produced fell to

The
in

fke lot

of ill-treated Ireland.
were

revolutionists

were

po\reyes, on

Brfol, they

daring, they,
now,

1793,

cast
a

their

^Telandj
be*al
code

and

for the second

a

time,

softening,of.the
which been
no

Jook place, making expected

to
see

change
who had

man

faing ever
m

! Those
were
now

considered

almost

beneath

dogs,
; and

made

capable of being
many other
acts

MAGISTRATES

now,

amongst
the

ef
a,

Ifntrosity,

we

saw

at established,,

public expense,

50XLEGI5
$us
jnade Breach

for

the

education,
that

of Catholics
the
!

exclusively,
before the and

doing,: by-law,
HIGH with
an

which !. Ah

law-givers had
But,
there
were

TREASON

army

of four hundred
must

thousand
have beennot

men;

were tyere

the Irish

people* who
men,

something
boil with that
her

"Mme".
j

er

less, than

if. their
it should

breasts, did
be

Resentment. "Alas!

that

said of
sucoess

England,
but
to

pie

Irish

have

never

appealed

with

pars J
445.
,

And,

shall this
we

always
now,

be

said?

Shall

it

ever

be
ever

E'd
sry
own a are

again? Shall

not
once

by sweeping away
and

for

vestige of this

horrible

still oppressivecode, brethren and

:

ioncile ourselves consciences

to

our

long ill-treated
code

to

? The

is still a

penal code

it is

just ground of complaint:, it has

and greatly injurious,

still disqualifications
that
are

distinctions Catholic
are

odious of those

#ad insulting. I. It still shuts

Hats,, in
the

peers

out

House

of

Lords, which

their

hereditary

Pkotestiht

Reformatio*.

[Lette*
"

"

right;
mons.

and 11. hand

Catholic gentlemen Then,

with
as

oat
were

of

the

House

of Con*
not to

if

caprice

resolved
which

k,

behind

this code, injustice,

allows

Ca

freeholders, in
of
the

Ireland,
the

to

vote, at
"

elections, for memboiju kingdom,"

III. It
ex

parliament of
to

now

united

that

right

all

Catholics all

in

England!
IV.

Catholics from admits from all

from

corporations.
the

It excludes
in

under offices
to

government,
in

England,
V. eccl
to

them

inferior offices
right of

Ireland.
to
are

It

them

the

presenting
and them

any

benefice,though Quakers
that
or

Jews from

allowed any

en}
sch

! flight

VI.

It prevents

endowing

for educating college,

children is now,

in the

Catholic

religi

and

this, too, while

this very

there
purpose,

by

law
out

established, a
of the
taxes

lege,for
is

supported
above is,t

! H

consistency;
maintain,

and
out

here

all
a

things, sincerity
teach and excl dam

What,

of the

taxes,
you call

college to
idolatrous Catholic

which sively that religion, able appear

"

"

VII.

This

code

still forbids

priests
in

in
or

their
in

canonical

habiliments, except
;

chapels,
rites to be

private houses
in any the

and

it forbids has

the
a

Catb

performed

building which
use

steeple
to

bells !

What

! forbid

of

steeples and

bells
all the

religion, which
that built
and

created endowed both the

ail the all the

steeples and
churches,
!

bells/

all the

magnified*
ing, this insultto

cathedrals, and
this

Universities

And,

why

galling,prohibition? Why
tins

so

sedulous

keep

tl*

symbols of

worship

out

of the, sight of
features
be
so

the

peoplet
,

Why, gentle ZaM"-church,

Bay

if your

\ lovely as yfli
as

they

are,

and

if those

of your

rival present,

you

"jf

j0nr.]
gikj do,
"Uef
are a mass

"|U"TJfeT4XTHlIQRMATIQf
of
who that
.

disgustingdeformity; whyri"
are

this be and
are

^be

you,

the
ever

most

gentle,amiable,
;

beau*

titfulchurch
Utxhras
to

law your

created

why,

I say,

you,
out

so

keep

rival out

of sight ? Nay,

and

of

bearing
*W

tool

What! whose

gentle and
parsons
and
men

and only all-persuasive

^

Jaw-church,

bishops are
into the

such

able what

Nreachers, and
fc^e

mostly married
of from
the

bargain,

you

afraid

steeples and
the
more

bells, if used. by

Sjithoiics! One
pritaess tfapld jfcere
the
"

would

think, that

peoplewent
the
better

to

idolatrous*1 Alas
!

exhibitions,
and

you

like
axe

it.
now

gentle kingdom

lorely /aw-church,
men,
so

not

in the
to
see

many

brutiahly

gnorant
Secent

as

not

the

real motives It forbids

any
act

for this
a

uncommonly priest in
tholic Ca-

prohibition.
be

VIII.
to

Catholic
IX.

pieland, to

guardian
in

child.
in the any
to

It forbids

laymen
to the

Ireland,
or
a

to

capacity of guardian
X.
in

children,

child, of
in Ireland of It
ten

Protestant.
have
arms

It for*

J^ids every
hnless
he

Catholic
have
a

his
or

house,
300/. in

freehold

pounds

-year,

personal property.
looting at
vestries
on

XI.

disables

Irish

Catholics
the

from

questions relating to
are

repairof. the repairs.

at

Uphurch, though they

[I.

compelled
code

to

pay

for those

Lastly,
a

in

Ireland, this
on

still inflicts

death; or

sast,
ites

500/.

penalty,
between

the
two

Catholic

priest, who
or

celea

marriage
a

Protestants,

between,

JPrbtestant and
that it

Catholic.
.

Some

of the judges have

that it is the
a

cided, de-

is

death
or

others,

the

pecuniary
papers

penalty.

Death,

money,
to

however,
us, that

public

feavc recently announced

such

marriage has* aow

PftOTEftTAWT
"

'Its?MM
in

AtTOW

,-

[Li
die

"been

openly' celebrated
Lieittaxavt
a oy

Dublin, between (who

of
the
must

Lord

Ireland Lady

be

tettaat) -and
American

Catholic So
a

late

States!

that,

ill

put together, Dublir

scene
r

at this moment, "hibits,

tolerably curious

established
our

by law, regards

for the
"

teaching of that religion,

and

Church

as

idolatrous which
was,

damnable"
a

vAi yean

'be

guilty .of teaching

treason!
to
our

only
df

few

high

Lord

Lieutenant and
who
must

Ireland, who
have taken
an

belong
'

Church,
the

protesting against
arms
a

Catholic
who
must

supremacy,

taking
that this

Catholic
comes a

wife,

adhere

r
to

It

Then 'face of

Catholic

priest,marrying
one

pair, in

k
la

two

unrepealed laws,
act, and
the

of

which

condemns

'to death to
as

for the
9,

other

of wkich

condemns

pay
the

fine of five

hundred
a

pounds!

And, lastly,ct
letter,
in the
on

public prints tell us,

to

complimentary
the

occasion,

the

bridegroom,- on
!

part, and

h;

writing, of the King

446.

Well, then,
to

is

this
to

code,
continue is

is

any
now,

fragment of i
when
all idea
a
i

longer

continue?
to

Is it

conversion when ages peers

"

Protestantism
that the

avowedly

abandoned,
in

it is. notorious

Catholic
than their

feith has,
its

I spite

of

persecution,done
to

more

maintain

ground

? A\

stiH
are

be

cut

off from
to

hereditary rights and

'out of
way the
to

nours;

gentlemen lawyers
and
to

be

shut

Commc
the

House
Rre

; are

be

stopped in their
to

bencij
fr
it

freeholders
we

free-men
to

be

deprived
a

of

their which

chises;

the whole

lie

under

stigma,

M*"
watment

fe

Jfatoifeft
;

irittttfe mad
all

tm

to -16T

fliem

with'

re-

and

i^ew-to'th^ this, 'l)ccans^-th"y'

and
a

r^ligbn ^ueate

^ttfefr'afed

mrt'r^m, winch,
tif *ie

\w; TtiBgfan',
is this
now

-to

'tjoMi

;lr*

"xt"rsively,
taxes? % off the

then
^11

fc

college "a"of
men, thSs

^JWrie*"mt

^At^bodj
flie

Nbfaulflg one-'tTiirti
^ftsgdom, "Wbtmrer^o

part

whdte'bV

people of
the

containing'tnen -of all^ranfe,-from

ctmtbtreto be
tfatra

peef

Id* Ae

infttdted/tfmslnjured/tfras.
distress,
as

"'WtaStatrtry irritated, impelled'toi^'for xttcslarrtry

^^feriger, "defeat,

*nd

dfsgrace
of

to

their

"natrv"

rtcountr^

^Hfcrfifcg'tfie ^a^e^ne^
r~m*e
her
*

'tlwr-abt^iwing justice?
Law-Church
in peace, be
come

And

we,

merely

to

gratify the
still to army;

by 4tp'kdlding
a

predominance,
most

support,
still
to

numerous

and
r

expensive danger
of

exposed,
too

in

war,
to

ta

the those

seeing

concession the
nature

late, and
of
which

"

a^l
makes

consequences,

and

extent

it

one

shudder

to

think

of ?
at

447.
years

Here,
from
the

then,

we

are,

the

end

of

three the

hundred
work
scenes

day
:

when

Henry
are,

VIII.

began

of

'

"

Reforraation"

here

we

after
as

passing through
the

of

plunder
i

and
we

of
are,
we

blood,
with

such

world

never

beheld

f \
f
*

before
us

here here

these
with

awful

questions still before

sorts

and

are,

too,

forty
in which

of

Protestant lived

religion,instead
for
nine

of the years

onefold,
;

our

forefathers
and

hundred
each
a

here

we

are,

divided
rest
to

split up
flames
;

"

into here

sects,
we

condemning

all the

eternal

"

are,

motley herd
and

of

Church

people, Methodists,
and Austin

Calvinists,
with every

Quakers,
wind
;

Jews,
the

chopping
of St

changing
and St.

while

faith

Pmtestax?
remains Patrickstill
.

Rsjoajf A-rtow.

what

it war

the heart when, jt inspired

;

and
" .

sanctified the ihrane

*
"

of Alfred.

448.

Such,

as

far

as

religionis concerned, have- been the

"

.affects.of what
effects hare
,

is called the

Reformation"; what

its

been

in other respects ; how nation ; how it has

itfcaa enfeebled.and

impoverishedthe
the
.

corrupted.and. debased

people; and how it has brought barracks,taxiag-housa,

,.

the placeof to supply, poor-houses, mad-houses, aad jails, convents, and alms-houses,we guilds, hospitals, shall
see

ia
the

the
,

next

number;

and

then

we

shall have-

before

us,

whole
.

of the

consequences

of this great,

memorable, tad
....

fatal event.

1.

"I

ft
ID

5i
Qi

No.

XVI.

LETTER Former
Former Forms*

XVI.
England
and

Population Wealth.
Power.

of

Ireland*

Former Former

Freedom.

Plenty,

Ease,

and

Happiness,

'

Kensington,

Zltt

March,

1825.

bVy

Frienbs, This 449.

make

Letter

is to

conclude
that and

to

goo4 this assertion,

"

task task, which my " the event called the

was

formation Re-

had

impoverished
England
a
"

degraded
In

the

main

body
us,

mi
told that

the

people
you, the that word

of

and

Ireland.

paragraph 4, I
would this teach
case,

fair and

honest

inquiry
had,
in

Reformation"

been

a change, but a change greatly ^misapplied ; that there was that the the Reformation thing, called for the worse ; was engendered in beastly lust, brought forth in hypocrisy cherished and and fed and by plunder, perfidy, *" innocent of devastation, and by rivers English and Irish
, 4" "

blood'; and
are,
some

that,
of
that and
ears

as

to

its

more

remote

w"

them,

now

before
that
now

us,

they consequences, in that misery, that

that

"

"

beggary, wrangling
stun
our
'

nakedness,

hunger,
stare
us

everlasting:
face and
'

spite,
at

which turn,

in the the and

**

every in

and

which
ease

Reformat

*'

tion

*'

*r

given us and harmony and for dantly, and

All this has

has

exchange

for the

happiness
abun-

Christian
so

many

charity, enjoyed so Catholic by our ages,

in the

fore-

"

fathers."
450. been that

amply proved
I have
not

fifteen fore*
in and

going Letters, except

how
our

"yet shown,
what
sort

detail,
what with

Catholic

forefathers
and

lived,

quantity of food
those made which
we

raiment
This I
am

they had,
now

compared
to

have.

about

do.

I have

good my charge of beastly lust, hypocrisy, perfidy, of misery, plunder, devastation, and bloodshed ; the charge of beggary, of nakedness and of hunger, remains to be fullyestablished.

Protestant

Reformation.

[Let
than any
worse

451. word
;

But, I
I did

choose

to

be

better
to

rather prove

thai
as

not

pledge myself
power,
and that the that
not

thing
were
"

tc

population, wealth,
I will
better
ever now

freedom
the
"

of the

nation bette than

more

show and

only
;

people
nation

fed have

clad, before
since

Reformation
was

been

bat,

the

jj
eve] c

lousf wealthy, powerful

been since that
event.
one

and/ree before,
Read has modern written

than

it

romancers,

historians, every

plaee, or the about fiion; read the statements superiority o former times ; about our prodigious inc present over in population, wealth, all things and, above power, lies of Hum-e. superiorfreedom ; read the monstrous that one (vol. 5. p. 502,) unblushingly asserts, capable of making a gr county of England is now in the kingdom* was reij effortthan the whole the garrison of the to maintain Henry V., when of Calais, required more than third town of the a
" " " " " "

of whom

for

nary
man

revenues

;" this is the

He
the

way

in which the wealth

every

Sc
a i

reasons.

always estimates
government

of
it. rich

by

tlie money
that
"

gets,

must Hume, America According to no\ V. could wretchedly poor country. This same Henry cor France, and that, too,1 without really conquer, begg England by hiring a million of Prussians, Austrians, sacks, and all sorts of hirelings. But writers have, fox been and the arista so dependent on the government

poor this criterion of

squeezes makes government

ou,t of
a

H pe"

and
have

the

peoplehave read and believed so much in praise of the said, and especially
"

of wha

Reforms

and

its

that effects,

it is

no

wonder
was

that
a

that,
and
us

in Catholic
a

times, England

they should poor, beggarly

the
"

having
the all

very

few

people on
of

it; and
and

that the

Reform*
have

House
we

of

Brunswick

Whigs,
of
if be
not

have

possess almost created

us,

wealth,
us, or,

of
at

power,
of
have
us

freedom
an

least,
to

begotten
are

caused

nine-tenths
but

born, for
ai ru

all monstrous
men

lies ;
to

they
to

succeeded
them
;

Few
made
some

dared

attempt
he
was

refute
few

and, if
and

the

attempt,
or

obtained

hearers,
to be when the
we

shape

other,

virtuous

efforts.

NOW,

pretty sure however,

reward
are

sm

WLJ
actor
lat
no

PuoratfravT
the lash of of

Riroftlc

atioit.

state

listen to tasty 452

tawe
tm fjrre

when calamity; NOW, every one says, bad this as men so thingsever was ; NOW the truth,and, therefore, I will lay it before is there
are

PoruLOUSKESS
because facts,

thing not
no

to be

provedby
which

po-

records because

of the numbers
three

of
we

people
ia
our

in
own

fbsroer times; and

day

are

false ; if they be not, the notoriously

a

ufetion haglish

has added

third

to

its

during population
modern be records

bo

fast

twenty
and nay
more

bare,

over

years! In short, -our over again, proved to

2,
of Volume times that

false, particuThat
it is

feriyin
bjsmI
was

No. Register,
when

46.
than in the

Engnow

populous in Catholic
we

Vfe.must

hehere,

know,
of

three first
were

^attestant
Imsand
mm

reigns, thousands patted dovpi, that parisheswere

instances, and
when
we

parish
know

churches
more

united, in

than

two

from

the

returns

Parliament, Ihtfnwl and Wales, there

nWpjft do
s*tre not coatuna

before

that, out
are

of 11,761 upwards of

in parishes,
a

thousand,

hundred

ftftd children. .Then times

the

again, the

women, persons each, men, size of the churches. They

manifestly built,in general, to

number

hold

three,four,fire,
iaparishioners,
men

"Bton

(fading all

the

of their present should What sectarians.

have

built

4ttoh. forge churches

for?

We

are

told been the

of their
men

"piety
there what

jmk"eaij" yes, hut there must have The Lord bafldinga* might favour
*mt

to raise the

work;

but

lave

been

.hands
have
stone

as

well been

as

prayers. and

And,
make

asjtttve

could

there

for

putting together such

to

of latge ^niantities
.

*nd

mortar,

walls
not

4suf feel thick,and towers if there had and steeple, bsaa people to fill the buildings? And, how could

the
men

ktkmr bhour

have

been

performed?
;

There
any

must
one

have

been

ta perform the labour would

and,

can

believe,that
nad
not

this
a

have

been We

for it ? Necessity

performed,if there now see largeand most

been

ancient costly

churches,
HMfdfhuts

and
to

these hold

in great numbers too, with only a few hundred" the thirty1 of parishioners. or a

Our

forefathers built
that
we were

for
to

ever,

little thinking of the devastation Next

we come

behold! which any

one

the

lands,
to

and Ighich they cultivated,

do

fmUions

of

acres.

This

may

amounting will who verify,

not,

go

q2

Pjlotestant

Reformatio*.

[Lett*!
and
we

into

Sussex, Hampshire;

Dorsetshire, Devonshire
on

wall. Cornaoif

Tbey
never

grew
to

corn

the

sides

of

which hills*,

attempt
a

stir.

steps of
These still
not.

stairs,in flats,or steps, still remain, cases cultivated; but, in nine

They made the hill into the form of the flat parts* order to plough and sow
and
out

are,

in

some

cases;

of
*

ten,
this
corn

they
?

aitf

Why
could

should

they
not

have

performed
to

prodigioatf
And,

labour, if they had

how

had

mouths

eat

the

ous numerperformed such labour without of Hampshire and ? shire, DorsetOn the high lands hands there acres together, which are spots of a thousand of the plough, and which* marks still bear the uneffaceable The modern, feel that implement. writings dtt now never the romances population are mere subject of ancient ; or, of the with view forth to a paying court they have been put of the day, George Chalmers, a place* government has been of the one a pensioner, and a Scotchman, luan, most conspicuous in this species of deception. He, in what the population of England he calls an-" Estimate," states

they

have

,and
were,

Wales,
of

in

1377,
females.

at

2,092,978.
The

The

half

of the*

course,

The -these

children, the aged,

;
so

the

males, then, were, 1,046,486V half of infirm, the sick, made a

bodied and the men, refr

that

there

were

in this whole

kingdom!
amounted,
There
was

523,243 left of able Now, the churches

at
one

gious
these have able

houses

that

time,
Priest

to to

in number.

upwards of 16,000 church, and every

and

Priests, together with

amounted
men.

the

Monks
able
more

to

about
as

40,000
there
were

men,

Friars, must leaving 483,243 14,000

bodied Tyler
"

So there

that,
were

than able

paras
meti t"

churches,
each in ! 1381*

not

quite twelve

Hume

says,

(four
men

thousand
to

years assembled of the

Vol. III. p. 9, that after Chalmers's

on

Wat

had,
hundred

date),
of

a
"

BLACKHEATH
bodies

so

that^

insurgents, assembled, the same at time, "in Hertford, Essex, Suffolk, Lincoln"; to say Kingfe Norfolk,'and nothing of "the Vol. III. of 40,000 and, to 'say (Hume, p. 8); army rich and of the all nobility, gentry, people, here nothing
say

nothing

numerous

"

Wat THAN

Tyler

had

got

together,' on
of all the he

Blackheath,
men

MORE

ONE-FIFTH
and Wales
!

able-bodied

And,

had,

too, collected

them
ean

England together
in
we

ia the

space

of about

six

days

Do

we

want,

want,

3KVI.J
thing writers, on
mMy
more

Pbotestant

Reformation*.

than ancient

this,in

answer,

in refutation the
were,

of ?

these* Let himit

the

hr" observed, that, in Mlf hisv relates, and

population of these days, there

authorities
a

country
as

Hume

relate
at

also, frequently

XQO,000
do
4k

pilgrims
or

at

time

assembled the

Canterbury,
of

to

penance,

make

at offerings,

shrine

Xuomas
men

Bucket.
once;
we so

There

roust, then, have

We
were

been this A

50,000
TENTH
were

here Scotch of all

W"

that, if
must

to

believe
more

pensioned

'Writer,
Ithe^able
moo em

believe, that
\nen
one

than and

bodied

of

England
the
same

Wales
one

frequently
all
treme ex-

bled, at
corner

and

time, in
at the

city,in
of

of the island, to kneel

lie !

tomb

one_sing!e

-$aint.
"

down And, yet it has been sucked 1"y enlightened Protestants," as if it had been a part of the Gospel. But, if Canterbury could give entertainment So 100,000 strangers at a time, what mustCantcrbury itself

Monstrous

city it was, venerated, .grand,a noble, a renowned and even visited, by no small part of the Kings, Tt is now Princes, and Nobles of all Europe. a beggarly, with about 12,000 looking and, inhabitants, town, .gloomy the published accounts bitants 3,000 of those inha38 say, with
paupers, and

have

been

and

with

part of the site of its ancient

and with splendid churches, convents streets, covered barracks, the Cathedral only remaining, for the/ purpose, as of the height from of keeping the people in mind till were, fvhich they have fallen. The best criterion of the population in the number and size of the jg, however, to be found houses. There churches, and that of the religious was one miles, throughout the parish church to every four square kingdom; and one religioushouse (includingall the kinds) miles. That is to say, one to every thirty square parish each miles .church to every piece of land two ; and woy religioushouse to every piece of land five miles long onp .These are facts that nobody can and six miles wide. deny. The of miles the in tella the number us. geography square of parishes and religious country, and, as to the number of dispute, being reto admit corded "houses, it is too well known in books without number. Well, then, if the father endeavour and to persuade to come, were of lies himself formation Refingland not was more populous before the us, that
"
"

than The

it is now,
same

he fnay

must

fail with

all but

right downto

idiots.
land,

be

said

with
to

regard

Irk742.

where

there

were,

according

Arciidall,

P"OTSITAVT

R"FOSJtATIO*.

[LETTR

|S

in the reign of Henry veligious-hooses

one

of

these

to

every
was a

and
*

where
little
more

there

piece of land parishchurch

miles
were

VIII. ; and, of course, siat miles each way ;

every half each built
to

piece of
way.

kei

than

two

and

Why
when

these
were

churches?

What And
,

they
were

for?

By

religioushomes maintained Alas a was days, a fine, rich and Her thei not a people were populous, country. half-naked half-starved. and There were, then, no projecto foi relieving of their native the Irish by sending them e"t they
?
! Ireland

built ?

how

art these
in

those

land!
453.

THE
In

WEALTH
the

of the
of

decided.
"

reign

Reformation," the whole Wales, had, according to

rental
was

codntry is a questioneasily Henry VIII., just before the in England and of the lands
Hume,
be three been

rated,

and
as

the
ti

annual

found p.

to

millions;

and,
were

"this,Hume
Now,
in
our

(Vol. 4.
to know
we

197.) quotes undoubted

what look these
at

authorities. worth

in order money,

three

millions

must

the Act

of Parliament, 24th
"

year
" *'

"

"

in

no Henry VIII., Chap. 3., which says, that pershall take for beef or pork above son a halfpenny, aad for mutton tiiree farthings, a pound, avoirveal above or dupois weight, and less in those places where they be It is sate This is by retail, mind. sold for less" now the the butchers' shops. So that, in order to compare

of

then with
we

the first

present
see

amount

of the rental annual

must
see

of the
of the

country,

must
now

what then

the
we

rental what

-Wales
now

is, and
I wish
to

England and pice of meat

speak here nothing that I have not unquestionableauthorityfor, and I have no such authority with regard to the amount of the rental as it its just at tins the rental was moment ; but, I have that authorityfor what in the A return, printed by order of the Hone year 1804. of Commons, the and dated 10th July, 1804, states, that" returns to the Tax-office [propertytax], prove the rackof rental England and Wales to be thirty-eight millions a year.*' Here, then, we have the rental to a certainty; ibr, what was there that could the all-searching, escape Pitt of and his taxing eye Harry^ understrappers? OW
is. of
" " "

Inexperiencemust have made wth Pitt, at findingout what

included
the
rent

him

poor

hand,
for

compared
their land,

people got
of mines,
"

nof veal probity

tad

the

canals, and of rental, Jhe rack-

XVi.]
mental
9

PaOTXSTANT

REFORMATIO*.

of

the

whole
was

amounted time of

to

thirty-eight millions.
;

This,
of

observe,

in

Bank-restriction

in

time

high prices ; in time of monstrously high rents ; in time I gave "yf high prioe of meat 18s. a score ; thai very year fat hogs, taking head, feet, and all together; and, for for before and after, and including 1804, beef, miany years, and taken veal the mutton more' on -pork, were, average, than retail. Old Now, Harry's as tenpence a pound by orders the meat Act in for less than be to sold, some places, I think, the three farthings,we the halfpenny and may, that the general price was a fairly presume, halfpenny. So that a halfpenny of Old Harry's money was equal in value
to

tenpence

hons

of Pitt's money of rental in the time millions in

and, therefore,the

three mil"
become

of

Harry, ought
it was,
as we

to

have

sixty
rental

1804;

and In

have

seen,

only
the had
we

thirty-eight
had 'also fallen have
nature

millions.
to

1822,

Mr.

Curwen

said,

fallen
in

twenty

millions.
to
on.

price. It is safer undoubted authority to go

to

But, then meat take 180-f, where

This
man can as

bid. defiance and

was

to

cavil.
are

No

of
that than

the

facts,
now.

they
more

conclusive the

proof is of a dispute any the to point,

Reformation" of Parliament, very

the nation it is
to

wealthy before
there
are

"

But,
I will

t\yo

other

Acts

which

refer, as
the 1 8th

in a corroborating,

strikingmanner,
*"f Catholic times.

this fact of

The

Act,
the

superiorgeneral opulence year of Henry VI., Chap.

for
a

XI.,

after that

settingforth
no man

cause

the

enactment,

vides, proas a

shall, under
who has of twenty

heavy*penalty, act
lands and This
tenements
was

justice of the peace, the clear yearly value

about about value
a

not

of

pounds.
the money

in

hundred of

years

before
L

above-mentioned
was

1439, Act,
fore, be-

meat,
in the
at

Harry VII
times

The VI.

of still higher
it
as

reign of Henry
must

However,, taking
of
our

twenty

the value have

we

money,

the

justice
"

"of the
year

peace

then
;

had

four hundred
that
we a

pounds
have

of

our

money

and
one

all know, hundred

tices jusAct

of the
'

peace

of

Henry
of
the small

VI.

shows, that

the

country
the

year. abounded

This in

of

men gentlethat
men

good estate; not people are

behaviour
set

and, indeed,
contented
over

Act

itself says,
"

with A

having
thousand

of

them."

fellows,
such
a

calling themselves historians, would never proof of the superiorgeneral opulence and ease

overset

and

happiness

Peotutakt
of the country.
is 1st year of a qualification

REFORMATIO*.

[LBTtU f I

The

other

of the

luded,

Richard

AcU" to which I have il" III. Chap fixes the 4., which
a shillings

juror

at

twenty

year

in "re""

hold, or twenty-six and eight pence copyhold, clear of til clear yearly income is to say, from real a charges. That property of, at least, twenty pounds a year of our money!
And
our

yet the Scotch

ancestors
were a

historians
set

would

make

us

beyond all dispute, that really wealthy \ country

that every
; at

beggars ! England was,

was

of

These

believe,tint things prore

,

in Catholic

; that wealth

times,! generallydiffused;
in
men

part of
and hand
our

the

country
course,

abounded
there
were

of

solid
sources re-

property
take

that, of
in
cases

always great
If
we were

of emergency.
to
"

now
"

to

it into

heads
over
us

dislike to
we were

have
to
a

men

of
a

snudl
to

behaviour Justices

set

; if

take

fancy

of the

Peace

of four

hundred

as days of good pounds a year ; if we were, be governed would not king Henry, to say, that we nor behaviour" ruled19 how of small by men quickly we Cardinal should Polk When Botany see Bay! landed at Dover, in the reign of Queen Mary, he was met and his way escorted on by two thousand gentlemen of the What ! 2000 country gentlemen, in country on horseback. describes it! so beggarly a country as Chalmers Aye, and Caa they must have been found in Kent and Surrey too. find such ! In we a troop of country gentlemen there now then a country short, every thing shows, that England was that it so of real wealth abounded abounding in men ; and because the king's revenue small; yet this is was precisely

twenty

year in the

and

Jurors of

"

"

cited

by Hume,
the worth
not
a

and

the

rest

of the

Scotch

historians, as
notion
can

a a
"

proof of people are

ihem,
"which 2nd and has

nation's
what

Their poverty ! the government

more. ever us

is, that
out

wring

of
i

farthing
upon

And

this is the
"

doctrine

been

acted
at

since the into

our

Reformation,"
wretched

which

has,
to

last,brought
POWER
do
we

present

condition.
454. what As the

of the
want
"

it is now,

what

for many centuries, before the held possession of a considerable

*'

compared with than the fact, that, more Reformation," England

country, part of France
seen, ;

that
towns

the

Reformation"

took,

as

we

have

the

two

of

Boulogne and Calais from her, leaving her nothing but those Jittle specks in the sea, Jersey and Guernsey ? What do we

fcVJfcJ*
.

Protwakt
than
'this ?

Reformatio*.
France
that

rant

more

was

never

country
"
"

Repretensionsto cope with England until the Reformation she has not began. Since the such all the to aaly had pretensions,but she has shown vorld that the pretensions are, well-founded. at She, even holds bia moment, Spain in despite of us, while, in its Reformation has from the wrested us a large *"urse,
tad any ormation
" " " "

portion
nore

of

our

domjpions, and
than
any
we

has have

erected
ever

them

into beheld. and

state

formidable

before arsenals
none

We

*ave,

indeed, great standing armies,

our

barracks,
were

fcf which

Catholic

forefathers

had

but, they

nevertheless. ilways ready for war They had the resources in.the hour of necessity. They had and arms men ; and knew what those to fightfor before they men they were It is impossible to look back, to see look up the rearms. spect held in which for so -many, England was many ages ;
to
see

the

deference

with
at

which the

she

was

treated of
our

by

all

tions, na-

without

blushing
with

thought
Her

None

but

the

greatest potentates presumed

to

present think of
queens

state.
riage mar-

alliances

England.

kings

and

had

kings and princes in their train. Nothing petty ever She was held in such high honour, thought of approaching her. her power was universally acknowledged, that she so had seldom And it by war. occasion what has she to assert been for the last hundred Above and fifty half the years ? time at war to be paid, the Debt, never cost a ; and, with of that she now her hopes of safety rests solely on her war, foes, that it is vol capacityof persuading her well-known
their interest
to

assail her. of her

Her

war-like but

exertions

have

been

the

effect,not
resources.

resources,

of

an

tion anticipahas

of those

She

has

mortgaged,

she

spent

before-hand,the And, there she now

known

resources

future tor defence. necessary insult and injury by her wellis,inviting in

case

weakness, and,
You may
in

of

attack,
internal

her

choice

lies between Power

foreign victoryover
*s

her, or
have have
more

convulsion. you
a

relative. if your
look
at

but
\ve

neighbours
are,

strength than gained strength in

than and you
can were. we

had,
can

greater

degree, you

weaker effect, and

And,

contemplate of war, the inevitable consequences feelingthat we that fast becoming, and, indeed, are we ^xe already become, Can back and look to the days of littlenation ? we St low
America,
without
q

France

Protestant Catholic

RzFOHUATioir,

[Lsmi
tone lofty

our

of the
oat

ancestors, can we think of their submission instantly produced by their

and

winV threats',
!
"

alas ! those sighing, 455.

days

are

never

to

return

And,
who

as can

to the

FREEDOM
me

of the
one

nation, where

the die hare

an

man
"

tell
"

of any

Reformation
sound

has

singleadvantage tfett brought, except it be freedom t"

instead
an

creeds forty religious

; it is not

of

one

? Freedom
not
a

is not

empty

abstract

idsja ; it is

thing

that
the yon may
our

and it means nobody can. feel. and full quiet enjoyment of your own It means, have call
not

nothingeke,
property* If
to

this;

if this'be not you took

well

secured
are a

yon,

yon

what yourself forefathers

will,but you

care special ] upon I tooth to kings nor parliaments point. They tlieir property without cause clearlyshown. They did not read they did not talk about debates, .they newspapers, for mental had no taste enjoyment ; but they thought thirst and suffered any hunger great evils,and they never body to put them to board on cold potatoes and water. They looked upon bare bones and rags as indubitable marks failed to resist any attempt to of slavery, and they never

Catholic

slave. Now, this cardinal

suffered neither

"

"

affix these

marks

upon

them.

You

may

twist

the word

to freedom as long as you please; but, at last,it comes to nothing. quiet enjoyment of your property, or it comes men' of those that do called want Why things are, tical poliany anddo for privileges? rights Why they, instance, of parliament? Oh! to vote at elections for members want because they shall then have an influence over the conduct

"f

those

members.

And

of

what

use

is that? wrong.
not to

Oh

! then

from doing they will prevent the members wrong? Why, imposing taxes, that ought That is all ; that is the use, and the in general can that men privilege have.

What be

only use, of
Now

any how

paid. or right
stand

in this respect, compared with our Catholic ancestors! They did not, perhaps, all vote at elections. But do we?
we,

Do

,a

fiftieth part
even

of

us

? And

have

the

main

body of
of laws the

ns

any, in tlje imposing of taxes had the

the

smallest,influence
?

in the

But
it

the main

making body of

and
The

people

Church
had

to

protect them
;
was

in Catholic the naturally

nor

times.

Church the
set
common

great power

people;
at

neither

kings
whole

guardian of parliaments could

our

its power

defiance ; the

of

shows, history

XVL]
-that and which the the

Protestant Church

Reformatio*.
the side

was

invariably on
much and obtained lead.
over

of the of

people,
nobles,
it
wag

that,
our

in all the

justly boasted
their this
; ;

triumphs,

forefathers
took the

kings

and

phurch

It did nobles nead have

because

"dependent
-

because,
the

kings nor upon it acknowledged another

Church,
whatever and

neither

because,
but,
we

and have
to

only
lost,

protectionof the

got nothing

supply

place ; or rather, joined, or has been en grossed by, of 'State, leaving the main body of the people to the mercy those other The is a liberties of England branches. what those liberties ? The phrase in every month are ; but laws which and possessionof property ; regulatethe descent the safetyfrom by due and settled process ; arrest, unless the of all punishment without trial before absence duly and authorized and well known judges magistrates; the trial by jury; the precautions taken the divers writs and by trial ; the impartiality in the prosummonses ; the open ceedings. liberties These the are of England'7 Andf
there
" " "

its

is of its power left has the other branches of the

had

our we

Catholic
not
owe

forefathers
them all to

less ?
or

of

these
we

than
one

we

have

Do that

them

Have

singlelaw,
we

gives securityto -property

from
them? houses
we

to life, which

do

not
men

inherit
up
us our

The

treadto

in their

from

sunset

mill, sunrise, the

a

the

law

to

shut

law

to banish
to

for life if
"

utter

any
"

thing having
into

tendency

bring
we

representatives
inherit, but may
about the
same

do

not

boast

contempt ; these, indeed, of them, and of many others

of

much

character*, as

being, unquestionably,

of pure
456.

Protestant

origin.

POVERTY, however, }*,after all,the great badge, the neverfailing badge of slavery. Bare bones and rags What of the real slave. is the object the true marks are ? To cause of Government to Jive happily. They canmen not of be happy without raiment. a sufficiency aifood and
Good

body
of
not
a

of things in which the main, state means a government It is the chief business well clothed. well fed and are

government
cause

to take

care,

that

one

part of the
lives*

people in
There
can

the

other

morality, no a people continually sufferingfrom want in the last degree, to punish such people
no

be

part to lead miserable virtue, no sincerity,no

;

honesty, amongst,
and, it
is

cruel,
sort*

for almost

aay
crime

of the

crime, which

is,in fact, not

the crime

crime

of the heart, mi

of
.

perpetrator,but

of

necessities his^all-controlling

Protestant

Reformatio*.

[Letter
the

457.

To

what
are now now

degree the
poor
are

main

body of
;

England,
-wretched
now,
**

and
;

miserable
we

how
too

people, in deplorably
well
;

they
will

this

know
state

but before

and

we

6ee

what I I

was

their be

this

vaunted

Reformation."
here.

shall

authorities
"

will
to

particularto cite my infer nothings I will give no

very
as no

estimate in

"; but/ refer

authorities,such

man

can

call
more

the

can deny to be proofe question, such as no man oaths of credible nesses, witif founded on complete than before a judge and taken jury. I shall begin with Fortescue which account ner gives of the state and manof living of the English, in the-reignof Henry VI. ; that

Is, in
the

the

15th

century, when

the

Catholic

Church

was

in

Lord Chief Justice was height of its glory. Fortescue of England for nearly twenty years ; he was appointed Lord in VI. exile, in High Chancellor Being by Henry

France,
York
and

in consequence

of the and the

wars

between

the

Houses

of

Lancaster,
with addressed

King's sdn, Prince

the Chancellor
to wrote to

Edward,
a

being
of
nature

also in exile

him,
to

series the

Letters,
and
to

the Laws

Prince,
of

effects of

the

explain England, and

him

to

induce
was

him

written

This work, which study them and uphold them. in Latin, is called De Laudibits Legum Anglice
of the

; or

Praise

Laws translated

of

England.
into

This

book

was,

English, and it is a book of many years ago, LawAuthority, quoted frequentlyin our courts at this day. No doubt in such the truth of facts, related man can a It was "woik. work written a by a famous lawyer for a
Prince
;

it and

was

intended also
to

to

be

read

by
the

other

cotemporary
The passage

lawyers,
that I
am was

by

about

lawyers in quote, relating to

;

all

future.
state

of the
to

lish, Eng-

purely
The
of the and

incidental

it

was

not

intended
a

answer

any

temporary
458.

purpose.

It must after

have

been

true

account,

Chancellor,
laws
'the of

speaking -generally of
and of the

the tween be-

nature

England,

difference

proceeds to show the difference in their effects, by a description of the state of the French people, and then by a descriptionof the state of the English. His words, words that, as I transcribe
laws

them

of France,

them,
*" "

make

Besides
year
to

cheeks my all this, the

burn

with

shame,
of

are

as

follows
every

inhabitants

France

give

their

King

the

*'

growth

of that year,

fourth part of all their wines, the every vintner gives the fourth penny

"VIJ
;"

Paotestant

Reformation.
of his
wine the

of

what
and

he

makes

"

towns

boroughs
are

"
c'

money, of his

-which

pay to assessed So

And by sale. King yearly great

all Che
sums

of

*'

c'

"

are King's troops, which at arms. men subsisted and paid yearly by always considerable, are boroughs those people, who live in the villages, common cities. Another and grievance is, every villageconstantly
.

upon that the

them,

for the

expenses

*'

finds
some

and

maintains

two

cross-bow-men,
in all
as

at

the

least;

find more,
the

well

arrayed
wars,

their

accoutrements,

to serve

King

in his is

often

as. he

pleaseth to

"

"

Without any frequently done. other very heavy taxes of these tilings, had consideration the kingdom, within assessed yearly upon are every village
call them

out, which

"

for the
mission other

King's
or

service

neither

is

there

ever

"

abatement

of

taxes.

Exposed

interany these and to

"

calamities, the peasants

live in

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

drink misery. Their constant unless upon other liquor, taste, throughout the year, any cloth* extraordinary times, or festival days. Their some of caning consists of frocks, or little short jerkins, made sackcloth ; they do not wear better than common no vas, that onlysort ; and woollens, except of the. coarsest any do they wear their frocks ; nor under any in the garment but from the knees upwards ; their legs being extrowse, barefoot, except on The women go posed and naked.

great hardship and is water, neither do they

"
"

holidays. They
bacon,
and

do in

not

eat

that
a

very

flesh, except it be the with small quantities,

sorts, either
as

fat of which
or

"

they
inwards which and

make

" "

roasted, they
and
are

soup. do not

Of
so

other

boiled it be the

much

taste, unless
better
sort

of the

offals of sheep. and

use

bullocks, and
also

like,

"

killed for the

of the

of

people,

"

*'

*'

*'

"

quails,partridges, reserved, upon- pain of the galhares, and the like,are them, so lies ; as for their poultry, the soldiers consume the eggs, slightas they are, are indulged them, that scarce is obthat a man by way of a dainty. And if it happen
the

merchants;

for whom

"

served

to

thrive

in

the. world, and

to

become

rich,
he is
soon

he

is

"

presently .assessed
more

the

King's

tax,

proportionately
recomes

"
"

than
to
a

his poorer

duced

neighbours, whereby Then level with the rest."

English,
whom
at

scription bis de-

of
"

the

that

same

time;
and
m

those

English, priest-ridden"
the rest of that

Chalmers

Hum*,

and

tribe!would

fain have

believe,were;.

I
'

Protbstaut
band

Reformation.

[Lettei /
King oi England
without
in the
ex-

a
" "
"

mere

of wretched
of
the

beggars."" The
make
new

cannot

alter the
consent

laws, or

ones,

press

whole

assembled.

Every

inhabitant his farm of his

is at his

kingdom fullyto liberty

Parliament
we

." and
" " "
"

enjoy whatever
the increase he

the produceth,

fruits of the

earth,

own makes, provements proper industry, of those he retains in his sendee, are his own, to use or and to enjoy,without the let,interruption denial of any. or

whether

and flock, by his

the like ; all the in-

"
"

If he be in any
his amends

"
"

Hence
and drink score, in

or oppressed,he shall have injured, and satisfactions againstthe party offending. rich in gold, silver, it is,that the inhabitants are all the necessaries and conveniences of life. They

wise

"

no

water,

unless of
with

at

certain

times, upon

a are

religious
fed,
in

"
u

and

by

way

doing penance.
all sorts

They

"

"
u

"

"

"

of of flesh and fish, which they have plenty every. where; they are clothed throughout in good woollens; their bedding and other furniture in their 'houses are of wool, and that in great store. They are also well provided with all other sorts of household goods and necessary implements for husbandry. Every one, according to his rank, hath all things which conduce to make happy" life easy and

great

abundance,

459.

Go,
sea-

and

read

this to

the

eating

weed

in Ireland

; who

who are now poor souls, detected in robbing the are

pig-troughs in Yorkshire ; who are eating horse-flesh and and Cheshire ed harnessin Lancashire are grains(draff) ; who like horses and drawing gravel in Hampshire and Sussex ; who have them 3d. a day allowed by the Magistratesin fed than the felons Norfolk ; who are, all over England, worse the m gaols. Go, and tell them, when they raise their hands from the pig-trough, from the grains-tub, or and, with their No Popery dirtytongues, cry ; go, read to the degraded
"
**

and

deluded

wretches, this

account

of the state

of their Ca-

tkelic
i(

who lived under what is impudently called forefathers, popish superstition and tyranny'1, and in those times,
we

which 460.

have

the
at

audacity

to

call

"

the dark the French

ages
;

%\
testant Pro-

Look

the then

pictureof
have how all

and,

Englishmen, if you blush at the thought of left,

the

English now
food,
the told the

Look the

at

capacity of blushing that picturefits precisely the parts of the picture ;

the
!

the had

raiment, game! Good God old Chancellor, that the day would

If any one when come,

XVI.]
Ibis

PXOTESTAXT

ReFOftK

ATIOIT.

and picture,

even

picture more
boasted he have when

.degrading
what

to

human
he

fit hit own tfatore, woold would What hmre said ?

country,

would been

that would

the

time
more

was

to

come,

said, if he had the soldier, in

more

told,
sum

England,
would

have
to

than

twice, nay,
man

than

thrice, the

be day-labouring potatoes the only food of the ploughman ; when carried to the field as be opened to feed the English ; and when soup-shops would the Judges, sittingon' that very Bench which he himself on
; when

allowed

the

hadsitten the

for twenty

years,

would

(as in

the

case

last year

of

clare decomplaint againstMagistrates at Northallerton that brea the general food of working D an d water were would said ? Why, if he have people in England ? What Reform he had been told,that there was to be a a/tio^ ", of total devastation Church and Poor by a accompanied Debt and enormous creating an property, upheld by wars, and requiring a constantlystanding army enormous taxes, ;
"

if he

had

been would

told

this, he
wept

would

have

foreseen
;

our

state, and
in

have

for his country

even

but,

if he

present had,

been addition,we

told,that,
still have

in the

midst

of all this suffering, the baseness

should No

the

ingratitudeand

to

Popery ", and the injustice and the crueltyto adhered to Irishmen, who persecute those Englishmen and the faith of their pious,moral, brave, free and happy fathers,
"

cry

he

would 461.

have

said,

"

God's

will be done:

let them

suffer/'

tholic be said, that it was But, it may not, then, the Cathe English so hapChurch, but the Laws, that made py the Church French well the had that for, as as English. ; the was Aye! But, in England, the Church very basis of the

laws.

The

very

first clause

of Magna

Charta
A

vided pro-

for the

for
the this any laws
was

the that
not

of its property and stability rights. was indigent an effectual provision,

,

provision made by

related

to

the

Church
; and

and
never

the

case

in France
:

its property ; and in the case was

English people lost more by* Reformation have than lost. a any other people could 462. Fortescue's authority would, of itself,be enough^ of the late Rector to stop with it. not White, hut, I am in Hampshire, Selbourne, gives, in his history of thtft from a record, stating, once-famous extract that; an village, for disorderly were punished, by being conv conduct, men This ws* pefled to fast a fortnighton bread and beer '7
country but
this
"

so

that the

"

"

about

the year

1380,

in

the

reign

of Richard

II.

Oh!

Protestant
*

Reformation.
factmitsf
mention

[Letts*
be true. of the

miserable had
no

"dark
purpose
to

ages"
answer.

This His

White
or, rather,

fact,

his

from transcript

the

record, is purelyincidental;
to the

and

the fact is,it is conclusive as general mode as trifling tell harnessed the of livingin those happy days. Go, gravel" No Popery"; for, that, if, drawers, in Hampshire, to cry in time, compel them the Pope be not put down, he may, to them to eon* beef, instead of suffering fast on bread and nice potatoes and pure water. tinue to regale themselves on 463. to Acts But, let us eome of Parliament, and, first, the Act to above see. quoted, in paragraph 453, which After naming That Act fixes the price of meat. the four and of meat, veal, the preamble sorts beef, pork, mutton OF FOOD has these THE These words being THE :
"

POORER
mention

SORT." of
true
a

This

is conclusive.
an a

It is

an

tal incidenIt must

fact. It is in
'

Act

of Parliament
we

have
even

been the

and,

it is

fact that from

the

know

well,
that

that

Judges
now

have

declared the

Bench,
sort.

bread
do
we

nlone
want

is
more

the than

food, of

poorer
us,

What
main

this to been

convince

that the

the
"

body

of

the

people have 464. But, I

of Parliament
wages Acts, but HI.
are

impoverished by
by other Acts have spoken truth.
workmen
or

Reformation"?

will prove,
to

of

Parliament, this
Acts
are

Act
what such

These There The

declare several

the

of
one

shall may

be.

two

suffice. without

Act
as

of 23d

of

Edward There will be

A
A A

fixes
other
our

the

wages,

food,
but the

follows.

many

things mentioned,
purpose.

following
8.

enough for

d. 1

woman

man

hay-making, dung-cart filling'

an a acre

or

weeding

corn,

for the
,

day,

0 0 0

3*
4 6 4

reaper of grass quarter of wheat

Mowiug
Threshing The

0 0

priceof shoes, cloth, and

tnat shoes cloth the 0
*

of

throughout provisions,
was as

the time
A

this law
0

continued
0 4 A

in force
fat goose Ale, the

follows
0 0

"

pair of
yard

2"
1 4

Russet A
A

broad

gallon,
....

by
0 0 0
3

1 4 1(5 1 1 3

1
0 0 8 2 4

Proclamation Wheat the wine

flail-fed

ox ox

1 0 0
..

quarter..
the

grass-fed
fat fat

White
Ion

gal0 0 0 6 4 0

A A A

sheep unshorn sheep shorn.

0
...

Red

wine

""

fat

hog

years

Ud

XVI.)
These

Protestant

Reformation*

prices are
who bursers

taken took

from

the

Preciosum
the
accounts

of

Bishop

Fleetwood,
the

them
All

from

kept by

of

convents.

the world

knows,
,

that

wood's Fleet-

book

is of undoubted may,

authority.

465.
mutton
a

We and
-cart

then, easily believe,

"

that

"

veal,*' were

dung
a

and

filler had halffor a day's work, for a day's- weeding,

Two

the food of the poorer than the price of more and the when
a woman a

beef, port, sort," when

a

fat goose
was

lowed, alred

price of
made
a

quart of
for the
earn

wine

yards
the

of

the 2s.

cloth

coat

herd shepit in

earn dung- cart man very nearly would shoe's filler This ! a of pair day dung-cart every earn a a fat fat shorn sheep in four days ; he would earn hog, two years old, in twelve days ; he would a grassearn fed ox in twenty days ; so that we may easilybelieve, that the food of the poorer beef, pork, and mutton," were sort." And, mind, this was priest-ridden people"; a a ! In our people burfed in Popish superstition" days of Protestant of mental light" and enjoyment,"the allowed are by the Magistrates of Norfolk, poorer sort 3d. a day for a single man That is to say, able to work. had ; a halfpenny less than the Catholic dung- cart man and that 3d. will get the No Popery gentlemen about six of old ewethe Popish dung-cart man while ounces mutton, than the quarter of a fat sheep. got, for his day, rather more 466. than But, the popish people might work harder work in enlightened Protestants." They might do more This is contrary to all the assertions of the feeloa day. sofers ; for they insist,that 'the Catholic religion made look at But, to set this matter at rest, let us people idle. the price of the job-labour ; at the mowing by the adre
" " " " " " " " " " "

as ; and, 6" days ; and,

it cost

2d.,

the

reaper would

would

and
see

at

the

thrashing of
wages
are

wheat
now,

by

the

quarter

; and

let

us

compared with the price of food. I have no parliamentary authority since the year of 1821, when a printedby order of the House report was of of Mr. Commons, Ellman, containing the evidence of Norfolk, as to Sussex, as to wages, and of Mr. George, dated 18th The June, 1821. price of wheat. report was
how
these The
accounts
are

for 20
will
now

years,

on

an

"

proceed priest-ridden Englishman stands No Popery" Englishman.

"

inclusive.

We

to

see

average, the how

from
"

1800

popish,
th*

in, compaiison with

PftOTlSTANT

REFORMATIO*.

[LeTTEE
NO-POPKRT MAM.

roTfflK

NAM.

Mowing

an
a

acre

of

crass

0 0
. ..

6 4
"

3 4

7$
0

Thrashing
Here
are
"

quarter

of wheat.

"

! let But, now improvements, Mau'm look at the relative price of the wheat, which the labouer us We have hud to purchase with his wages. that the seen, had to qpxefivepence a bushel popish superstitionslave toawst
"

|or his wheat, and

the
"

the evidence

df Mr.
had
to

George

states, that
10

enlightened Protestant"
for his

give
as
"

shillings*
as

bushel
fi

wheat;
who

popishfool"
that the
"

is, 24 times suffered himself to be

that order
was,

much

the

priest-ridden."
to

So

in enlightened" man, well off as dark the ages" man twelve of 3s. 1\ d. instead shillings,
"

make

him

as

for

ought mowing

to- receive
an acre

of

grass
a

; and

he,

quarter

in like manner, of wheat, eight he does

ing ought to receive, for thrashinstead of the /our shillings,

which shillings,

receive.

If

we was

had

the records,
in the
same

we

should, doubtless,find,that Ireland

467.
There ! That the
"

state.

settles the
"

matter

;
"

and,

if the

Bible-

Society and
"

Education
as

and

the

ledge Christian-knowthis little book of

gentry would,

they mighty cause

of all their millions

pupils, it would, as far as relates to this kingdom, settle the question of religion for ever and I I have ever now proved, that of the happy life of our Fortes cue's Catholic description wanted There ancestors correct. was no proof; but I have given it. I could refer to divers other acts of;parliament, of passed during several* centuries, all confirming the trutfaf
to

be

put into the hands

Fortescue's

account.

And

there that

are,

in

Bishop
the

wood's Fleet-

book,

many

people

were

most

by

the of
a

expenditure
the
"

labouring things prove their treated by superiors,and parkindly ticularly for he has an item in the instance, clergy ; 30 pair of autumnal gloves for convent,
"

that

servants/'

This

was

sad

"

superstition"

In

our

enlightened" and Bible-reading age, who thinks of gloves dark have ploughmen ? We priests as well as the ride as well as theirs; but, theirs ages" people had; ours
for
"

fed
used that with

at

the

same

time
more,

both

mount,

but

theirs

seem

to to

have

the the that

rein
pay

and

of persons

It is curious spur less. in high situations was,

observe,

as

compared
with years
the

of the present

day,

very

low If you

when

compared

the pay

of the

working classes.

calculate

XVLJ
pay 20
a

P"OTESTAttT
of the

ReFOEM

ATI"*.

dung-cart (which brings it to

wbile-the 60/.
a

man,
our

wiltfindit, if multipliedby 91 pounds to money), to amount

you

year; exceed
not

year

exceed
not
so

1,200/.
much

did of the Judges not average pay of the then did and, of course, money, So that a Judge, a 'year of our money.

had
sure,

Judges had,
Fortescue
says,

fourteen as pay in those " dark

lived that and

dung-cart fillers. To be Litt^etojt ages," when

pretty easy
"

and.

wrote,

lives; for,
leisure and

Fortescue

hut three contemplation/* and hours in a day, from lived in 8 to 1 1 ! Alas ! if they had this found have little time enlightened age," they would for their found have contemplation" ! They would have. found, that theirs was ae plenty of work ; they would
"
"

they led lives of great that they, in court sat never

sinecure,

at

any

rate,

and

that

ten

times

adequate to their enormous proof of the great

and

labour. and

Here

their pay is another

was

not

bitable indu-

honesty

and had

innocence

generalhappiness and harmony that reigned in the country.

!

The

Judges
of the

lives
a

of

leisure who had

In that been

one

fact, iaciyears Chief character of

dentally stated
-

by

man,

twenty
the
true

Justice
the
so

King's Bench, we have of our long calumniated religion

As
to

fathers.

468.
the main

the

bare

fact, this
have of the in

most

body of the people

since
can

fact, that interesting been impoverished and

sway
; as
man

degraded
fact, there

the be
no

time

Catholic
the mind

to

this
who

doubt this mind and

has, thus far, read think, exist, in the

this

little work.

of any Neither can

any

there, I
that

of such this

man,

doubt,
been

impoverishment
the

degradation

have

caused
that

by

event, have, in former

called

the

"Reformation"
and in especially the
enormous

seeing
Number
taxes

Numbers,
the debt
cannot

XIV*
to

clearly traced
event.

and

that

But,
the

bring myself
no

to

conclude, without
The poor,
weie
.

tracing
well-known that
sever
'

impoverishment
fact,that

in its horrible

the

compulsory of pauper disgraceful name heard of in England, in Catholic

of the
moment

progress. collections for the

;

that
;

these and

times

that

they

were

heard

the

"

Reformation"
and it is

Wl

begun;

this will

singlefact might
see

the The The

469. lams.
next

enough; but/ we of this Protestant impoverishment. progress Act, 27 Henry VIIL, chap. 25, began the poor monasteries not were actuallyseized on till the
be

enough,

year;

but, the fabric of the Catholic

Church

was,

in

Peotxstast

Repoevatio*.

[Limi
country
*

fact, torn Wing down;

with necessitons

the and, instantly,

mned

the Gopeople, and open begging which had of England horror, venunent always held ft great To began to disgrace da* so-latery happy land. pat a atop magistrates and to sheriffe, this, the above Act authorized be churchwardens to collected; to cane voluntary alms mad, at the fame time, it punished the persevering beggar, oftence. bj siicmg off part of his firs, and, for a aecond the dawn death, to as a felon I This was pot him

of
to

that
admire

"

Refobxatios,"
and
to

which
!

we

are

still called

upoa

praise Saist Fox, the Edwaed," as pious young Martyrman, most impiously calls him, began his Protestant VI., chap. 3, bj an Act, punishing reign, 1st year Edward iron* and by mahing beggars, by burning with a red-hot
470.

The

**

them make bread

slaves them and

for two
wear an

years, iron

power collar, and

meat

with

in
to

their

masters

to

feed
even

them in this
:

upon
case,

water
was

and
meat

refuse
of bread

For,
had
water
4"

still there

for those

who and

to

labour alone

the

days
yet to * and

of cold
come
:

potatoes and

were

enlightened Bible-reading days; oar days of mental enjoyment." And, and to hone-flesh to as never draff (grains),they appear have been even were or thought of. If the slave ran away, they
were

resenred

for

our

disobedient, he

was,

by
came

this Protestant forth

as a

Act,

to

be

slave
of the

for life.
Acts The

This

Act the

sort

of precursor
Horrid
resource,

to establish

Church

people
nature,

bad

been which them.

were

Magna
of

Charta,
gave because

England ! plundered of the which justice, reason,

No made other
resource

of

tyranny !
which the law been

which

had

vided; proaad

and,

they

actual their

slaves,
prayers

branded
to

chained,
471. her be hand

they sought by
!
u

allaythe trying

cravings of hunger
Next
came

good Queen

Bess," who,

after
the

to cause eight times, without success, relieved by alms, passed that compulsory Act, to

poor to which is ia been

force

the

present
order and

day.
to two

All avoid

manner

of

shifts had
the

resorted

to, in
this had been
came,

this

During
BEG

the

former
at

provision for reigns, LICENSES

last, the
indelible

poof.
TO
sessment as-

granted.
that
true
as

Protestant
was

Church,
put

But, mark9 by law

last

compulsory
mark, of
This and

that

the

established.

ment assess-

off to the

possible moment,

it

was

XVL1

Protestant

Reformatio*,
had
a

never

relished by those who

the the poor.

got

the

of the Church spoils

this cruel

and All

But,

it

was

measure

of ^absolute necessity.

reign could this Act, the authors, have not the grounds ashamed of which been to state to have seem The of it^ for, it has no people, to preamble whatever. Fo former in the described times; people by happy rtescue, of nation wretches. become were a ragged Defoe, now of his tracts, says that "good Bess," in her progress in one through the kingdom, upon seeing die miserable looks of the crowds that came to see her, frequentlyexclaimed, "pauper the land. And ubique jacet ; that is, the poor cover
,

racks, all the law-martial, of the people without kep( down

"

this
race

was

that

same
"

country, in which

Fortescue

lefta

conduce to make people, having all things which life easy and happy"! 472. much Things did not mend during the reigns of the effect. This; Stuarts, except in as far as the poor-law had
rendered

of

before

the unnecessary the passing of it ;

were

barbarities

that
as

had

been

exercised
was

and,

as

long

taxation

light
f

the pauper

But, when the comparativelylittle numerous. at work taxes were soon began to grow heavy, the projectors of putting down the means to find out pauperism. Amongst
these
was was one

Child,
who

merchant been

and made

banker
,

whose

name

Josiah, and for he is called,

knight or baronet, His Sir Josiah. project,which wa* quite worthy of his calling,contained a provision,in his Fathers to be called, of proposed Act, to appoint men, Fa~ the Poor "; and, one of the provisions relatingto these thers" have that they may to send such to be, was power think fit, into of his Majesty's they may as poor, any
had
a
" " "
"

plantations
of them
!

/ That

is to say, to
!

transport
this
was

and

make

slaves

And,
was

gracious God
in the
to
man a
"

in FortescueV Charta And

we

country 1 This
this
monster

country of Magna
this

! And cannot

dared any

publish
had wretch. deliverer taken and
a

project!
to

learn,
of
so

that

the soul

the reprobate

conduct

hard-hearted When revolution

on

473. rious
carried purpose
to

the
"

"

had

come,

when
a
war

"

glo*
bees
.

had debt down

a

place,
bank

when

had

and

created,
ever,

and the

all for the poor

of

putting
at

Popery for
of
one

began
ferred re-

increase
the

such

frightful rate,
the Board

that

the
to

Parliament

subjectto

Trade,
of the

report

remedy.

Locke

'was

inquire,and. to Commissioners,

!
Protestayt
and
44 "

Reformatio*.
the Board

[Lethe
is anion. frury

passage

in the

Report of

The

of mahipiicity
it cannot
war

far their maintenance,

that plaint, since been and
a

the increase* of the tax the poor, aod is to generalan observation and combe doubted

41

of;

nor

hag it been upon

as

only
it has yean, as the

44

the last

tliat this evil has burden

on

oome;

us,

44
"

growing
If the

the

kingdom this many

of it
well

the last two

feh the increase reigns

causes

"

44

"

44

44

44

44

44

44

41

into,we humbly conceive it will be found to hare proceeded, not want nor from the scarcity of provisions, of employ* has blessed merit for the poor; since the goodness of God these times with plenty no less than the former ; and a a long peace, 'during three reigns,gave us as plentiful The of the therefore must trade as ever. growth poor have some it be other cause and can nothing else hut the ; and relaxation of disciplineand ; virtue corruption industry being as constant companions on the one side,
present.
as

of this eril be looked

44

vice

and

idleness occurred

are

on

the other.**

474.
seem

So, the fault was

to

in the poor
to
cause.

themselves

! It does not

have
cause

Mr.

Locke He
knew

that there very

mast-have

been
was

for
when

this

well,that there

a were no time, but, beinga fat place-man under

there

England ; paupers he could the 4" deliverer",

at all in

hardly think
ation
mean

of

to alluding

that

fact. interesting

*'

Relax*
did

of

! discipline*1

What

discipline?What

he and

taking away imposing of heavy taxes, the givingof low wages compared with the priceof food and raiment,the drawing away of the earningsof the poor to be given to paper-harpies
Poor's property, the
and tbe and hideous and other
tax-eaters

?. by discipline

The

of the Church

; these
;

were

the knew

causes

of

evil disgraceful
no

this he

it is therefore,

wonder,
came, to have

that

very well, his report contained no

A kite,

remedy^
475.

After
who

Locke,
seems

in the been

reignof Qr/EE*r

Defoe,
race

the and

of

Malthus projectors,
the poor; he their crimes not
"

father of the present' Scarlett' Lawyer

He
was

being
more

merely his humble

and

followers.

for

givingno

to relief

crimes,
said the
as

imputed their poverty to their to their poverty ; arid their

,

crimes he much

He their luxury prideand sloth." imputed to English labouringpeople ate and drank three times How the nodifferent were as tions any foreigners!

of this insolent French

Protestant

from

those

of the'

XVI.]
Chancellor
the
to
.

P"ots"tant

Reformat***.

FoutescuE,

people as in relating, that have deliglrted

with had all sorts lived
to

of "upoa the good living the best possible proofof food laws, and seen*
who looked the
were English
"

fed, in

great abundance,
476. If Defoe
at

offiesh and fish!

our
** "

would,
poor, his and

any

unless

no seen rate, have have grudged them he would

enlightened age," he the luxury amongst

"

horse-flesh,draff

sea(grains),

weed,

or

the

contents

of the been

day
more

to

the than

present,

there

have

pig* trough. From hundred a projects,

of the poor* laws, to regulate the affairs fifty for the Catholic Church -But still the pauperism remains to of England. hold Church Here," up in the face of the
"

the
"

"

" look at this: here may say to the latter, here, efforts to extinguish me is the result of your ; here, in thk one evil,in this never-ceasing,this degrading curse, I am

former

"
"

more'

than
on

avenged,
the deluded

if vengeance

were

allowed
creatures to

to

enjoy:
to

"

"

urge ' No take and

pot

toe -crammed

cry

Popery1
care

still,and, when
td. remind them

they retire
of the
cause

their

straw,

"

not

of their poverty

"

degradation.'' of the people, 477. in speaking of the sufferings ia Hume, the first protestant reign,says, that, at last, those sufferings tion." led to our produced good ," for that they present situa" "

What,
one

then, he
of the years then

deemed of but

our

present situation
To
wrote

better
sure,

than

that

days
ago;

Fortescue!
he

be

Hume

wrote

50

long after Chiud,

the
"

Locke,
has It led

and
to
" "

De"oe.
our

Surely enough
present and
our now

Reformation"

present situation.'9

of which we are produced the bitter fruit, now tasting.Evidence, given,by a Clergyman, too,and pub* lished by the House of Commons, in 1 824 states the labouring people of Suffolk to be a. nest of robbers, too deeply corrupted evidence of a Sheriff of Wiltshire to he reclaimed; ever (in food of the labourers, in the field, 1821) states the common to be cold potatoes ; a scale,publishedby the magistratesof Norfolk, in 1825, allows 2d. a day to a singlelabouring man; the declared Judges of the Court of King's Bench (1825) have the general food of the labouring people to be bread and water from the northern counties (18?6), pub; intelligence, lished

has,

at

last"

upon

the

spot, informs

us,

that
some

great
are

numbers

of

people
abounds

are

nearly starving, and

that

flesh eating horsethe

and

grains while
in

it is well

known

that

country

food, and

while the

Clergy

hare

recentlyput up,

PBOTESTAKT
from
the pulpit, law
a

STORM

AT

10 IT,

the

rubrical

thanksgiving for
it felony
our

timet
to

of
an

plenty ; a apple from

Kves
are

pawed, making recently

tree, tell* the world
or

take

that

characters
once

and the of

thought nothing worth,

most

that this nation,

greatest and

moral

in

the

world,
case,

is

now

nation

thieves ; and, incorrigible the the most fallen, light of the sun. 478. the

in either
most

the that

most
ever

ished, impoversaw

degraded
task. Born

the

I have

now

performed my
which I

I have
and

made bred

good

testant Probegan. a of the Church of England, having a wife and rous numethe same of faith,having the remains familyprofessing most yard, churchdearly beloved parents lying in a Protestant and piety to place mine trustingto conjugal or filial by their side, I have, in this undertaking, had no motive,

positionswith

can

have

had

no

love

of truth

and

motive, justice.

but

sincere and for the

disinterested
rich and the

It is not

powerful of my countrymen that I have spoken ; but for the the been not persecuted, the proscribed. I have poor, of the unpopularity and unmindful the prejudicethat would attend 1 the enterprise considered the long, long ; but, when of those, to whom triumph of calumny over the religion we
owe was

all that convinced of that

we

; when possess that is great and renowned the ing towards that I could do much counteract; when

calumny
been

duty
to hold

so

sacred
my

bade

me

speak, it
baseness
as

wonld

have

baseness it have been

tongue,
fear of of

and

would superlative the power, I and the all the of had of

been, if,having the will

restrained To be

well

as

by
clear

the

shafts

of

falsehood
amongst amidst treated I pray

folly.

is self-reproach and that

now,

greatest of human
dreadful
at

consolations;
the
event

which perils,

I have while and I

has,
to

last, surrounded
her from

God

save

I can, my country, still further devastation

misery, safelysay, that, neither expresslynor of her ruin. guilty of any part of the cause

am tacitly,

THE

END.

If'

Printed

bj

Yf

kl

Co***rr,

183, Fleet-street.